tMoA

Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.
tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

+10
bobhardee
miii
Jenetta
Aquaries1111
Mercuriel
devakas
Brook
magamud
JesterTerrestrial
orthodoxymoron
14 posters

    The University of Solar System Studies

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Apr 26, 2013 12:05 am

    Please remember that this thread is all about mental and spiritual conditioning -- using a wide variety of sources and techniques -- rather than any claims to originality or exclusive-truth. This thread will really jerk you around -- and jerk your chain!! In reality, this is probably more of a study-guide for ME than anything else. I doubt that anyone really takes my 'work' seriously -- especially when I joke and swear!! I think I've got some Galactic-Relatives who are VERY concerned and disgusted with me. Just a hunch. What they need to remember is that I am working within a particular context -- and I am attempting to influence a very select audience. Please keep that in mind. This thread does NOT reflect my True-Self. Gilles Deleuze http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/deleuze/ continued:

    4. Collaboration with Guattari

    Following his work in the philosophy of difference, Deleuze meets Guattari in the aftermath of May 1968. These famous “events,” which have marked French culture and politics ever since, brought together students and workers, to the befuddlement of the established guardians of the revolution, the French Communist Party. Days of general strikes and standoffs with the police led the French President Charles de Gaulle to call a general election. De Gaulle's call for a parliamentary solution to the crisis was backed by the Communists, who were evidently as scared of any revolution from below—which by definition would lack the party discipline they so craved—as were the official holders of State power, to whose position they aspired. The worker-student movement eventually collapsed, leaving memories of non-scripted social interactions and revealing the investments of the Party, lampooned thereafter as “bureaucrats of the revolution,” in Foucault's words in his Preface to the English translation of Anti-Oedipus. The French Communist Party's agreement with De Gaulle to allow a parliamentary solution to the social crisis was a glaring example of the horizon of identity (the desire that someone be in control of a central State bureaucracy) that allowed an opposition (of the Gaullists and the Communists as rivals for control of the State) to shackle difference. The government response to May 1968 changed French academic life in two ways. First, institutionally, by the creation of Paris VIII (Vincennes) where Deleuze taught; and second, in the direction of the philosophy of difference, which became explicitly political post-1968. It became, in fact, a politics of philosophy dedicated to exposing the historical force relations producing identity in all its ontological and epistemological forms. In other words, the philosophy of difference now set out to show how the unified objects of the world, the unified subjects who know and hence control them, the unified bodies of knowledge that codify this knowledge, and the unified institution of philosophy that polices the whole affair, are products of historical, political forces in combat with other forces.

    In purely philosophical terms, the works with Guattari naturalize the still-Kantian framework of Difference and Repetition. By the time of Anti-Oedipus and A Thousand Plateaus Deleuze and Guattari explicitly thematize that the syntheses they investigate are fully material syntheses, syntheses of nature in geological as well as biological, social, and psychological registers (Welchman 2009). Not just organic syntheses, but inorganic ones as well, are “spatio-temporal dynamisms.” With this full naturalization of syntheses, the question of panpsychism is brought into full relief (Protevi 2011), since material syntheses are as much syntheses of experience as they are syntheses of things, as we see in the title of Chapter 3 of A Thousand Plateaus: “The Geology of Morals: Who does the earth think it is?”

    4.1 Anti-Oedipus

    In considering Anti-Oedipus we should first discuss its performative effect, which attempts to “force us to think,” that is, to fight against a tendency to cliché. Reading Anti-Oedipus can indeed be shocking experience. First, we find a bizarre collection of sources; for example, the schizophrenic ranting of Antonin Artaud provides one of the basic concepts of the work, the “body without organs.” Second is the book's vulgarity, as in the infamous opening lines about the unconscious (the Id): “It is at work everywhere, functioning smoothly at times, at other times in fits and starts. It breathes, it heats, it eats. It shits and Ooopsey [Ça chie, ça baise]. What a mistake to have ever said the id” (7 / 1). A third performative effect is humor, as in the mocking of Melanie Klein's analysis of children: “Say it's Oedipus, or I'll slap you upside the head [sinon t'auras un gifle]” (54 / 45; trans. modified). There are many more passages like this; it's safe to say very few philosophy books contain as many jokes, puns, and double entendres as Anti-Oedipus. A fourth element is the gleeful coarseness of the polemics. Among many other examples, thinkers of the signifier are associated with the lap dogs of tyrants, members of the French Communist Party are said to have fascist libidinal investments, and Freud is described as a “masked Al Capone.” All in all, the performative effect of reading Anti-Oedipus is unforgettable.

    Passing to the conceptual structure of the book, the key term of Anti-Oedipus is “desiring-production,” which crisscrosses Marx and Freud, putting desire in the eco-social realm of production and production in the unconscious realm of desire. Rather than attempting to synthesize Marx and Freud in the usual way, that is, by a reductionist strategy that either (1) operates in favor of Freud, by positing that the libidinal investment of social figures and patterns requires sublimating an original investment in family figures and patterns, or (2) operates in favor of Marx by positing neuroses and psychoses as mere super-structural by-products of unjust social structures, Deleuze and Guattari will call desiring-production a “universal primary process” underlying the seemingly separate natural, social and psychological realms. Desiring-production is thus not anthropocentric; it is the very heart of the world. Besides its universal scope, we need to realize two things about desiring-production right away: (1) there is no subject that lies behind the production, that performs the production; and (2) the “desire” in desiring-production is not oriented to making up a lack, but is purely positive. Desiring-production is autonomous, self-constituting, and creative: it is the natura naturans of Spinoza or the will-to-power of Nietzsche.

    Anti-Oedipus is, along with its conceptual and terminological innovation, a work of grand ambitions: among them, (1) an eco-social theory of production, encompassing both sides of the nature/culture split, which functions as an ontology of change, transformation, or “becoming”; (2) a “universal history” of social formations—the “savage” or tribal, the “barbarian” or imperial, and the capitalist—which functions as a synthetic social science; (3) and to clear the ground for these functions, a critique of the received versions of Marx and Freud—and the attempts to synthesize them by analogizing their realms of application. In pursuing its ambitions, Anti-Oedipus has the virtues and the faults of the tour de force: unimagined connections between disparate elements are made possible, but at the cost of a somewhat strained conceptual scheme.

    Anti-Oedipus identifies two primary registers of desiring-production, the natural or “metaphysical” and the social or “historical.” They are related in the following way: natural desiring-production is that which social machines repress, but also that which is revealed in capitalism, at the end of history (a contingent history, that is, one that avoids dialectical laws of history). Capitalism sets free desiring-production even as it attempts to rein it in with the institution of private property and the familial or “Oedipal” patterning of desire; schizophrenics are propelled by the charge of desiring-production thus set free but fail at the limits capitalist society proposes, thus providing a clue to the workings of desiring-production.

    It's important at the start to realize that Deleuze and Guattari do not advocate schizophrenia as a “lifestyle” or as the model for a political program. The schizophrenic, as a clinical entity, is the result of the interruption or the blocking of the process of desiring-production, its having been taken out of nature and society and restricted to the body of an individual where it spins in the void rather than make the connections that constitute reality. Desiring-production does not connect “with” reality, as in escaping a subjective prison to touch the objective, but it makes reality, it is the Real, in a twisting of the Lacanian sense of the term. In Lacan, the real is produced as an illusory and retrojected remainder to a signifying system; for Deleuze and Guattari, the Real is reality itself in its process of self-making. The schizophrenic is a sick person in need of help, but schizophrenia is an avenue into the unconscious, the unconscious not of an individual, but the “transcendental unconscious,” an unconscious that is social, historical, and natural all at once.

    In studying the schizophrenic process, Deleuze and Guattari posit that in both the natural and social registers desiring-production is composed of three syntheses, the connective, disjunctive, and conjunctive; the syntheses perform three functions: production, recording, and enjoyment. We can associate production with the physiological, recording with the semiotic, and enjoyment with the psychological registers. While it is important to catch the Kantian resonance of “synthesis,” it is equally important to note, in keeping with the post-structuralist angle we discussed above, that there is no subject performing the syntheses; instead, subjects are themselves one of the products of the syntheses. The syntheses have no underlying subject; they just are the immanent process of desiring-production. Positing a subject behind the syntheses would be a transcendent use of the syntheses. Here we see another reference to the Kantian principle of immanence. Deleuze and Guattari propose to study the immanent use of the synthesis in a “materialist psychoanalysis,” or “schizoanalysis”; by contrast, psychoanalysis is transcendent use of the syntheses, producing five “paralogisms” or “transcendental illusions,” all of which involve assigning the characteristics of the extensive properties of actual products to the intensive production process, or, to put it in the terms of the philosophy of difference, all the paralogisms subordinate differential processes to identities derived from products.

    According to the “universal history” undertaken in Anti-Oedipus, social life has three forms of “socius,” the social body that takes credit for production: the earth for the tribe, the body of the despot for the empire, and capital for capitalism. According to Deleuze and Guattari's reading of the anthropological literature, tribal societies mark bodies in initiation ceremonies, so that the products of an organ are traced to a clan, which is mythically traced to the earth or, more precisely, one of its enchanted regions, which function as the organs on the full body of the earth. Material flows are thus “territorialized,” that is, traced onto the earth, which is credited as the source of all production. The signs in tribal inscription are not signifiers: they do not map onto a voice, but enact a “savage triangle forming … a theater of cruelty that implies the triple independence of the articulated voice, the graphic hand and the appreciative eye” (189). Empires overcode these tribal meaning codes, tracing production back to the despot, the divine father of his people. Material flows in despotic empires are thus “deterritorialized” (they are no longer credited to the earth), and then immediately “reterritorialized” on the body of the despot, who assumes credit for all production. When tribal signs are overcoded, the signifier is formed as a “deterritorialized sign” allowing for communication between the conquered and the conquerors. Signifiers are a “flattening” or “bi-univocalization”: two chains are lined up, one to one, the written and the spoken (205–6; cf. Derrida's notion of “phonocentrism”). The body of the despot as imperial socius means that workers are the “hands” of the emperor, spies are his “eyes,” and so on.

    Capitalism is the radical decoding and deterritorialization of the material flows that previous social machines had zealously coded on the earth or the body of the despot. Production is credited to the “body” of capital, but this form of recording works by the substitution of an “axiomatic” for a code: in this context an “axiomatic” means a set of simple principles for the quantitative calculation of the difference between flows (of deterritorialized labor and capital) rather than elaborate rules for the qualitative judgments that map flows onto the socius. Capitalism's command is utterly simple: connect deterritorialized flows of labor and capital and extract a surplus from that connection. Thus capitalism sets loose an enormous productive charge—connect those flows! Faster, faster!—the surpluses of which the institutions of private property try to register as belonging to individuals. Now those individuals are primarily social (as figures of capitalist or laborer) and only secondarily private (family members). Whereas organs of bodies were socially marked in previous regimes (as belonging to the clan and earth, or as belonging to the emperor, as in the jus primae noctis), body organs are privatized under capitalism and attached to persons as members of the family. In Deleuze and Guattari's terms, capitalism's decoded flows are reterritorialized on “persons,” that is, on family members as figures in the Oedipal triangle.

    4.2 A Thousand Plateaus

    Three differences between this work and its predecessor are immediately apparent. First, A Thousand Plateaus has a much wider range of registers than Anti-Oedipus: cosmic, geologic, evolutionary, developmental, ethological, anthropological, mythological, historical, economic, political, literary, musical, and even more. Second, the results of the paralogisms of Anti-Oedipus become “strata” in A Thousand Plateaus: the organism (the unification and totalization of the connective synthesis of production, or the physiological register), the signifying totality or signifiance, which we can perhaps render as “signifier-ness” (the flattening or “bi-univocalizing” of the disjunctive synthesis of recording, the semiotic register), and the subject (the reification of the conjunctive synthesis of consummation, the psychological register). Finally, while Anti-Oedipus has a classical conceptual architecture, that is, chapters that develop a single argument, A Thousand Plateaus is written as a “rhizome,” that is, as allowing immediate connections between any of its points. Because of this rhizomatic structure, a traditional summary of the “theses” and arguments of A Thousand Plateaus is either downright impossible, or at best, would be much too complex to attempt in an encyclopedia article. We will therefore have to limit ourselves to the following remarks.

    In fourteen plateaus, or planes of intensity—productive connections between immanently arrayed material systems without reference to an external governing source—Deleuze and Guattari develop a new materialism in which a politicized philosophy of difference joins forces with the sciences explored in Difference and Repetition. A Thousand Plateaus is a book of strange new questions: “Who Does the Earth Think It Is?,” “How Do You make Yourself a Body Without Organs?,” “How does the war-machine ward off the apparatus of capture of the State?” and so on. To over-simplify, Deleuze and Guattari take up the insights of dynamical systems theory, which explores the various thresholds at which material systems self-organize (that is, reduce their degrees of freedom, as in our previous example of convection currents). Deleuze and Guattari then extend the notion of self-organizing material systems—those with no need of transcendent organizing agents such as gods, leaders, capital, or subjects—to the social, linguistic, political-economic, and psychological realms. The resultant “rhizome” or de-centered network that is A Thousand Plateaus provides hints for experimentation with the more and more de-regulated flows of energy and matter, ideas and actions—and the attendant attempts at binding them—that make up the contemporary world.

    A Thousand Plateaus maintains the tripartite ontological scheme of all of Deleuze's work, but, as the title indicates, with geological terms of reference. Deleuze and Guattari call the virtual “the Earth,” the intensive is called “consistency,” and the actual is called “the system of the strata.” As the latter term indicates, one of the foci of their investigations is the tendency of some systems to head toward congealment or stratification. More precisely put, any concrete system is composed of intensive processes tending toward the (virtual) plane of consistency and/or toward (actual) stratification. We can say that all that exists is the intensive, tending towards the limits of virtuality and actuality; these last two ontological registers do not “exist,” but they do “insist,” to use one of Deleuze's terms. Nothing ever instantiates the sheer frozen stasis of the actual nor the sheer differential dispersion of the virtual; rather, natural or worldly processes are always and only actualizations, that is, they are processes of actualization structured by virtual multiplicities and heading toward an actual state they never quite attain. More precisely, systems also contain tendencies moving in the other direction, toward virtuality; systems are more or less stable sets of processes moving in different directions, toward actuality and toward virtuality. In still other words, Deleuze and Guattari are process philosophers; neither the structures of such processes nor their completed products merit the same ontological status as processes themselves. With this perspective, Deleuze and Guattari offer a detailed and complex “open system” which is extraordinarily rich and complex. A useful way into it is to follow the concepts of coding, stratification and territorialization. They are related in the following manner. Coding is the process of ordering matter as it is drawn into a body; by contrast, stratification is the process of creating hierarchal bodies, while territorialization is the ordering of those bodies in “assemblages,” that is to say, an emergent unity joining together heterogeneous bodies in a “consistency.”

    These concepts, and several other networks of concepts considerations of space preclude us from considering, are put to work in addressing the following topics. After a discussion of the notion of “rhizome” in the first chapter (or “plateau” as they call it), Deleuze and Guattari quickly dismiss psychoanalysis in the second. In the third chapter they discuss the process of stratification in physical, organic, and social strata, with special attention to questions in population genetics, where speciation can be thought to stratify or channel the flow of genes. In chapters 4 and 5 they intervene in debates in linguistics in favor of pragmatics, that is to say, highlighting the “incorporeal transformations” (labels that prompt a different form of action to be applied to a body: “I now pronounce you man and wife”) that socially sanctioned “order words” bring about (Deleuze and Guattari also refer to speech act theory in this regard). They also lay out the theory of “territories” or sets of environmentally embedded triggers of self-organizing processes, and the concomitant processes of deterritorialization (breaking of habits) and reterritorialization (formation of habits). Chapters 6 and 7 discuss methods of experimenting with the strata in which we found ourselves. Chapter 6 deals with the organic stratum or the “organism”; the notorious term of art “Body without Organs” can be at least partially glossed as the reservoir of potentials for different patterns of bodily affect. Chapter 7 deals with the intersection of signifiance (“signifier-ness”) and subjectification in “faciality”; the face arrests the drift of signification by tying meaning to the expressive gestures of a subject. Chapters 8 and 9 deal with the social organizing practices they name “lines” and “segments”; of particular interest here is their treatment of fascism. Chapter 10 returns to the question of intensive experimentation, now discussed in terms of “becoming,” in which (at least) two systems come together to form an emergent system or “assemblage.” Chapter 11 discusses the “refrain” or rhythm as a means of escaping from and forming new territories, or even existing in a process of continual deterritorialization, what they call “consistency.” Chapters 12 and 13 discuss the relation of the “war machine” and the State; the former is a form of social organization that fosters creativity (it “reterritorializes on deterritorialization itself”), while the latter is an “apparatus of capture” living vampirically off of labor (here Deleuze and Guattari's basically Marxist perspective is apparent). Finally, Chapter 14 discusses types of social constitution of space, primarily the “smooth” space of war machines and the “striated” space of States.

    4.3 What is Philosophy?

    After a long period in which each pursued his own interests, Deleuze and Guattari published a last collaboration in 1991, What Is Philosophy? In answering their title question, Deleuze and Guattari seek to place philosophy in relation to science and art, all three being modes of thought, with no subordination among them. Thought, in all its modes, struggles with chaos against opinion. Philosophy is the creation or construction of concepts; a concept is an intensive multiplicity, inscribed on a plane of immanence, and peopled by “conceptual personae” which operate the conceptual machinery. A conceptual persona is not a subject, for thinking is not subjective, but takes place in the relationship of territory and earth. Science creates functions on a plane of reference. Art creates “a bloc of sensation, that is to say, a compound of percepts and affects” (WP, 164).

    We will deal with Deleuze and the arts in some detail below. In discussing What is Philosophy?, let us concentrate on the treatment of the relation of philosophy and science. We should remember at the outset that the nomad or minor science evoked in A Thousand Plateaus is not the Royal or major science that makes up the entirety of what Deleuze and Guattari call ‘science’ in What is Philosophy?. The motives for this conflation are unclear; in the eyes of some, this change considerably weakens the value of the latter work. Be that as it may, in What is Philosophy? Deleuze and Guattari vigorously deny that philosophy is needed to help science think about its own presuppositions (“no one needs philosophy to reflect on anything” [WP 6]). Instead, they emphasize the complementary nature of the two. First, they point out a number of similarities between philosophy and science: both are approaches to “chaos” that attempt to bring order to it, both are creative modes of thought, and both are complementary to each other, as well as to a third mode of creative thought, art. Beyond these similarities, Deleuze and Guattari distinguish between philosophy as the creation of concepts on a plane of immanence and science as the creation of functions on a plane of reference. Both relate to the virtual, the differential field of potential transformations of material systems, but in different ways. Philosophy gives consistency to the virtual, mapping the forces composing a system as pure potentials, what the system is capable of. Meanwhile, science gives it reference, determining the conditions by which systems behave the way they actually do. Philosophy is the “counter-effectuation of the event,” abstracting an event or change of pattern from bodies and states of affairs and thereby laying out the transformative potentials inherent in things, the roads not taken that coexist as compossibles or as inclusive disjunctions (differentiation, in the terms of Difference and Repetition), while science tracks the actualization of the virtual, explaining why this one road was chosen in a divergent series or exclusive disjunction (differenciation, according to Difference and Repetition). Functions predict the behavior of constituted systems, laying out their patterns and predicting change based on causal chains, while concepts “speak the event” (WP 21), mapping out the multiplicity structuring the possible patterns of behavior of a system—and the points at which the system can change its habits and develop new ones. For Deleuze and Guattari in What is Philosophy?, then, science deals with properties of constituted things, while philosophy deals with the constitution of events. Roughly speaking, philosophy explores the plane of immanence composed of constellations of constitutive forces that can be abstracted from bodies and states of affairs. It thus maps the range of connections a thing is capable of, its “becomings” or “affects.” Science, on the other hand, explores the concretization of these forces into bodies and states of affairs, tracking the behavior of things in relation to already constituted things in a certain delimited region of space and time (the “plane of reference”). How do concepts relate to functions? Just as there is a “concept of concept” there are also “concepts of functions,” but these are purely philosophical creations “without the least scientific value” (WP 117). Thus concrete concepts like that of “deterritorialization” are philosophical concepts, not scientific functions, even though they might resonate with, or echo, scientific functions. Nor are they metaphors, as Deleuze and Guattari repeatedly insist:

    Of course, we realize the dangers of citing scientific propositions outside their own sphere. It is the danger of arbitrary metaphor or of forced application. But perhaps these dangers are averted if we restrict ourselves to taking from scientific operators a particular conceptualizable character which itself refers to non?scientific areas, and converges with science without applying it or making it a metaphor (Deleuze 1989: 129).

    Deleuze and Guattari's refusal to recognize that their work contains metaphors is due to their struggle against the “imperialism” of the signifying regime, a major theme in both Anti-Oedipus and A Thousand Plateaus: not every relation between different intellectual fields can be grasped by the most common notions of “metaphor,” reliant as they are on the notion of a transfer of sense from primary to secondary signification.

    5. Deleuze and the Arts

    Kant had dissociated aesthetics into two halves: the theory of sensibility as the form of possible experience (the “Transcendental Aesthetic” of the Critique of Pure Reason), and the theory of art as a reflection on real experience (the “Critique of Aesthetic Judgment” in the Critique of Judgment). In Deleuze's work, these two halves of aesthetics are reunited: if the most general aim of art is to “produce a sensation,” then the genetic principles of sensation are at the same time the principles of composition for works of art; conversely, it is works of art that are best capable of revealing these conditions of sensibility. Deleuze therefore writes on the arts not as a critic but as a philosopher, and his books and essays on the various arts—including the cinema (Cinema I and II), literature (Essays Critical and Clinical), and painting (Francis Bacon: The Logic of Sensation)—must be read as philosophical explorations of this transcendental domain of sensibility. The cinema, for instance, produces images that move, and that move in time, and it is these two aspects of film that Deleuze set out to analyze in The Movement-Image and The Time-Image: “What exactly does the cinema show us about space and time that the other arts don't show?” Deleuze thus describes his two-volume Cinema as “a book of logic, a logic of the cinema” that sets out “to isolate certain cinematographic concepts,” concepts which are specific to the cinema, but which can only be formed philosophically. Francis Bacon: The Logic of Sensation likewise creates a series of philosophical concepts, each of which relates to a particular aspect of Bacon's paintings, but which also find a place in “a general logic of sensation.” In general, Deleuze will locate the conditions of sensibility in an intensive conception of space and a virtual conception of time, which are necessarily actualized in a plurality of spaces and a complex rhythm of times (for instance, in the non-extended spaces and non-linear times of modern mathematics and physics).

    For Deleuze, the task of art is to produce “signs” that will push us out of our habits of perception into the conditions of creation. When we perceive via the re-cognition of the properties of substances, we see with a stale eye pre-loaded with clichés; we order the world in what Deleuze calls “representation.” In this regard, Deleuze cites Francis Bacon: we're after an artwork that produces an effect on the nervous system, not on the brain. What he means by this figure of speech is that in an art encounter we are forced to experience the “being of the sensible.” We get something that we cannot re-cognize, something that is “imperceptible”—it doesn't fit the hylomorphic production model of perception in which sense data, the “matter” or hyle of sensation, is ordered by submission to conceptual form. Art however cannot be re-cognized, but can only be sensed; in other words, art splits perceptual processing, forbidding the move to conceptual ordering. This is exactly what Kant in the Third Critique called reflective judgment: when the concept is not immediately given in the presentation of art. With art we reach “sensation,” or the “being of the sensible,” the sentiendum.

    Deleuze talks about this effect of sensation as the “transcendent exercise” of the faculty of sensibility; here we could refer to the third chapter of Difference and Repetition, where Deleuze lays out a non-Kantian “differential theory of the faculties.” In this remarkable theory, intensity is “difference in itself,” that which carries the faculties to their limits. The faculties are linked in order; here we see what Deleuze calls the privilege of sensibility as origin of knowledge—the “truth of empiricism.” In the differential theory of the faculties, sensibility, imagination, memory, and thought all “communicate a violence” from one to the other. With sensibility, pure difference in intensity is grasped immediately in the encounter as the sentiendum; with imagination, the disparity in the phantasm is that which can only be imagined. With memory, in turn, the memorandum is the dissimilar in the pure form of time, or the immemorial of transcendent memory. With thought, a fractured self is constrained to think “difference in itself” in Ideas. Thus the “free form of difference” moves each faculty and communicates its violence to the next. You have to be forced to think, starting with an art encounter in which intensity is transmitted in signs or sensation. Rather than a “common sense” in which all the faculties agree in recognizing the “same” object, we find in this communicated violence a “discordant harmony” (compare the Kantian sublime) that tears apart the subject (here we find the notion of “cruelty” Deleuze picks up from Artaud).

    6. The Reception of Deleuze

    The writings of Deleuze have provoked a large literature of explication and introduction in both French and English; more recently, works in German, Italian, and other European languages have appeared. There have also been noteworthy critiques. Rather than attempt a complete survey of the voluminous secondary literature, we will concentrate on a few of the major critiques.

    6.1 The feminist critique

    An early wave of criticism was directed in the 1980s at Deleuze's collaborations with Guattari by feminists such as Alice Jardine and Luce Irigaray. Jardine 1985 criticized the concept of “becoming-woman” in A Thousand Plateaus, which Deleuze and Guattari position as the first step towards a de-subjectivizing “becoming-indiscernible.” Jardine argued that Deleuze and Guattari's claim that even women must undergo a “becoming-woman” amounts to a threat to the hard-fought victories of concrete feminist struggle that allowed women to claim a subjectivity in the first place. According to Grosz 1994's survey of the early feminist critiques, Irigaray argued that the use of “becoming-woman” as a figure of change incumbent upon all, including men, amounts to a masculinist and desexualizing appropriation of feminist struggle. In the 1990s and now into the 2000s, a number of feminists associated with the “corporeal feminism” movement have attempted positive connections with Deleuze in the name of an open and experimental attitude toward bodily potentials, in both the singular and political registers, as in the phrase “body politic.” See among others Braidotti 1994 and 2002; Gatens 1996; Grosz 1994 and 1995; Olkowski 1999; Lorraine 1999; and the essays in Buchanan and Colebrook 2002.

    6.2 The Badiouan critique

    One of the most important criticisms of Deleuze was put forth in Badiou 1997. Badiou claimed, contrary to the dominant perception, that Deleuze is not so much a philosopher of the multiple as of the One. Conducted in the highly technical idiom for which he is known, Badiou criticizes Deleuze for a certain vitalism, which in Badiou's eyes falls short of the axiomatic austerity demanded of philosophy. Whereas Badiou merely ignored the collaborative works with Guattai, Zizek 2003 conducts a polemic against the Guattari collaborations in favor of a Deleuzean logic of Being characterized as an “immaterial affect generated by interacting bodies as a sterile surface of pure Becoming” (as in Logic of Sense). A third critical work in this vein is Hallward 2005. For Hallward, the singular logic of Deleuze's thought is analogous to the tradition of theophantic thinkers, whereby the divine spark of creation is entombed in creatures; the task of the creature is to redeem that divine spark from its creatural prison. But this redemption is not annihilation; Deleuze's philosophy is not that of Lacanian-Zizekian “renunciation-extinction.”

    In response to the Badiouan critique, we can note that one of the most promising leads for future research in discussing the relation of Badiou and Deleuze is to concentrate on the type of mathematics each thinker prefers. Rather than accepting Badiou's characterization of Deleuze as a thinker of reality in biological term (as opposed to Badiou's mathematical orientation), we should see Deleuze as proposing a “problematic” version of mathematics, versus Badiou's axiomatic conception. This tack has been taken by Smith 2003.

    6.3 The “Science Wars” critique

    Deleuze was one of the targets of the polemic in Sokal and Bricmont 1999. As much of their chapter on Deleuze consists of exasperated exclamations of incomprehension, it is hard to say what it is that Sokal and Bricmont think they have accomplished. One thing is clear though: Deleuze was perfectly aware of the finitist revolution in the history of the differential calculus, despite Sokal and Bricmont's intimations otherwise. He writes in Difference and Repetition, “it is a mistake to tie the value of the symbol dx to the existence of infinitesimals; but it is also a mistake to refuse it any ontological or gnoseological value in the name of a refusal of the latter. In fact, there is a treasure buried within the old so-called barbaric or pre-scientific interpretations of the differential calculus, which must be separated from its infinitesimal matrix. A great deal of heart and a great deal of truly philosophical naivety is needed in order to take the symbol dx seriously …” (170). It seems obvious here that Deleuze's treatment of early forms of the differential calculus is not meant as an intervention into the history of mathematics, or an attempt at a philosophy of mathematics, but as an investigation seeking to form a properly philosophical concept of difference by means of extracting certain forms of thought from what he clearly labels as antiquated mathematical methods. (For positive views of Deleuze's use of mathematics as provocations for the formation of his philosophical concepts, see the essays in Duffy 2006.)

    Another and perhaps more effective response to Sokal and Bricmont would be to point to the positive work done on Deleuze and science. Massumi 1992 and DeLanda 2003 attempt to show that Deleuze's epistemology and ontology can be brought together with the results of contemporary dynamical systems theory (popularly known as “chaos” and “complexity” theory). Bell 2006 follows up on this work. Protevi 2001 looks at the accompanying notions of hylomorphism and self-organization in the history of philosophy; Bonta and Protevi 2004 treat Deleuze and dynamic systems theory with regard to its potentials for geographical work. For other issues on Deleuze and science, see the essays in Marks 2006. Finally, Ansell Pearson 1999 brought attention to Deleuze and biology; see also Toscano 2006 in this regard.

    Bibliography

    Primary Literature

    Works by Deleuze
    (1953) Empirisme et subjectivité (Paris: PUF); tr. as Empiricism and Subjectivity, by Constantin Boundas, New York: Columbia University Press, 1991.
    (1956) “La Conception de la différence chez Bergson,” Etudes bergsoniennes 4 (1956): 77–112; tr. as “Bergson's Conception of Difference,” by Melissa McMahon, in John Mullarkey (ed.), The New Bergson, Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1999.
    (1962) Nietzsche et la philosophie (Paris: PUF); tr. as Nietzsche and Philosophy, by Hugh Tomlinson, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1983.
    (1963) La philosophie critique de Kant (Paris: PUF); tr. as The Critical Philosophy of Kant, by Hugh Tomlinson and Barbara Habberjam, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1984.
    (1966) Le Bergsonisme (Paris: PUF); tr. as Bergsonism, by Hugh Tomlinson and Barbara Habberjam, New York: Zone Books, 1988.
    (1967) Présentation de Sacher-Masoch (Paris: Minuit); tr. as Masochism: An Interpretation of Coldness and Cruelty, by Jean McNeil, New York: G. Braziller, 1971.
    (1968) Différence et répétition (Paris: PUF); tr. as Difference and Repetition, by Paul Patton, New York: Columbia University Press, 1994.
    (1968) Spinoza et le problème de l'expres​sion(Paris: Minuit); tr. as Expressionism in Philosophy: Spinoza, by Martin Joughin, New York: Zone Books, 1990.
    (1969) Logique du sens (Paris: Minuit); tr. as The Logic of Sense, by Mark Lester with Charles Stivale, New York: Columbia University Press, 1990.
    (1972) “A quoi reconnaît-on le structuralisme?” in Francois Châtelet, ed., Histoire de la philosophie, tome 8: Le XXe siècle (Paris: Hachette, 1972): 299–335; tr. as “How Do We Recognize Structuralism?” in Desert Islands, New York: Semiotexte, 2003.
    (1964 [1970, 1976]) Proust et les signes (Paris: PUF); tr. (of 1976 ed) as Proust and Signs: The Complete Text, by Richard Howard, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2003.
    (1977) Dialogues (avec Claire Parnet) (Paris: Flammarion); tr. as Dialogues, by Hugh Tomlinson and Barbara Habberjam, New York: Columbia University Press, 1987.
    (1981 [1970]) Spinoza: Philosophie pratique; (Paris: PUF); tr. as Spinoza: Practical Philosophy, by Robert Hurley, San Francisco: City Lights Books, 1988.
    (1981) Francis Bacon: Logique de la sensation (Paris: Editions de la différence); tr. as Francis Bacon: Logic of Sensation, by Daniel W. Smith, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2005.
    (1983) Cinéma I: l'Image-Mouvement (Paris: Minuit); tr. as Cinema I: The Movement-Image, tr. Hugh Tomlinson and Barbara Habberjam, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1986.
    (1985) Cinéma II: l'Image-temps (Paris: Minuit); tr. as Cinema II: The Time-Image, by Hugh Tomlinson and Barbara Habberjam, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1989.
    (1986) Foucault (Paris: Minuit); tr. as Foucault, Sean Hand, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1988.
    (1988) Le Pli: Leibniz et le Baroque (Paris: Minuit); tr. as The Fold: Leibniz and the Baroque, by Tom Conley, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1993.
    (1990) Pourparlers (Paris: Minuit); tr. as Negotiations, by Martin Joughin, New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.
    (1993) Critique et clinique (Paris: Minuit); tr. as Essays Critical and Clinical, by Daniel Smith and Michael Greco, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1997.
    (1995) “L'immanence: une vie,” Philosophie 47 (septembre 1), 3–7; tr. as “Immanence: A Life” in Two Regimes of Madness, New York: Semiotexte, 2006.
    (2002) L'Île déserte et autres textes: textes et entretiens 1953–1974, ed. David Lapoujade (Paris: Minuit, 2002); tr. as Desert Islands and Other Texts (1953–1974), by Mike Taormina, New York: Semiotexte, 2003.
    (2003) Deux régimes de fous: textes et entretiens 1975–1995, ed. David Lapoujade (Paris: Minuit); tr. as Two Regimes of Madness: Texts and Interviews 1975–1995, New York: Semiotexte, 2006.

    Works by Deleuze with Félix Guattari
    (1972) L'Anti-Oedipe (Paris: Minuit); tr. as Anti-Oedipus, by Robert Hurley, Mark Seem and Helen R. Lane, New York: Viking, 1977; reprint University of Minnesota Press, 1983.
    (1975) Kafka: pour une littérature mineure (Paris: Minuit); tr. as Kafka: For a Minor Literature, by Dana Polan, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1986.
    (1980) Mille plateaux (Paris: Minuit); tr. as A Thousand Plateaus, by Brian Massumi, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1987.
    (1991) Qu'est-ce que la philosophie? (Paris: Minuit); tr. as What is Philosophy?, by Hugh Tomlinson and Graham Burchell, New York: Columbia University Press, 1994.

    Secondary Literature
    Alliez, Eric (ed.), 1998. Gilles Deleuze: une vie philosophique, Paris: Synthélabo.
    –––, 2004. Signature of the World: What is Deleuze and Guattari's Philosophy?, Eliot Ross Albert (trans.), London: Continuum.
    Ansell Pearson, Keith (ed.), 1997. Deleuze and Philosophy: The Difference Engineer, London: Routledge.
    –––, 1999. Germinal Life: The Difference and Repetition of Deleuze, London: Routledge.
    Antonioli, Manola, 1999. Deleuze et l'histoire de la philosophie, Paris: Kimé.
    –––, 2003. Géophilosophie de Deleuze et Guattari, Paris: L'Harmattan.
    Badiou, Alain, 2000. Deleuze: The Clamor of Being, Louise Burchill (trans.), Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
    Beistegui, Miguel de, 2004. Truth and Genesis: Philosophy as Differential Ontology, Bloomington: Indiana University Press.
    –––, 2010. Immanence: Deleuze and Philosophy, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
    Bell, Jeffrey, 2006. Philosophy at the Edge of Chaos: Deleuze and the Philosophy of Difference, Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
    –––, 2009. Deleuze's Hume: Philosophy, Culture, and the Scottish Enlightenment, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
    Bergen, Veronique, 2003. L'Ontologie de Gilles Deleuze, Paris: L'Harmattan.
    Bogue, Ronald, 1989. Deleuze and Guattari, New York: Routledge.
    –––, 2003. Deleuze on Cinema, New York: Routledge.
    –––, 2003. Deleuze on Literature, New York: Routledge.
    –––, 2003. Deleuze on Music, Painting, and the Arts, New York: Routledge.
    Bonta, Mark, and John Protevi, 2004. Deleuze and Geophilosophy: A Guide and Glossary, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
    Boundas, Constantin, 2011. Gilles Deleuze: The Intensive Reduction, London: Continuum.
    ––– (ed.), 2006. Deleuze and Philosophy, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
    –––, and Dorothea Olkowski (eds.), 1994. Gilles Deleuze and the Theatre of Philosophy, New York: Routledge.
    Braidotti, Rosi, 1994. “Toward a New Nomadism: Feminist Deleuzian Tracks; or, Metaphysics and Metabolism,” in Boundas and Olkowski (eds.) 1994, pp. 159–186.
    –––, 2002. Metamorphoses: Towards a Materialist Theory of Becoming, Cambridge: Polity.
    Broadhurst, Joan (ed.), 1992. Deleuze and the Transcendental Unconscious, in PLI: Warwick Journal of Philosophy (Volume 4).
    Brusseau, James, 1998. Isolated Experiences: Gilles Deleuze and the Solitudes of Reversed Platonism, Albany: SUNY Press.
    Bryant, Levi, 2008. Difference and Givenness: Deleuze's Transcendental Empiricism and the Ontology of Immanence, Evanston: Northwestern University Press.
    Bryden, Mary (ed.), 2002. Deleuze and Religion, London: Routledge.
    Buchanan, Ian, 2000. Deleuzism: A Metacommentary, Durham: Duke University Press.
    –––, 2008. Deleuze and Guattari's 'Anti-Oedipus': A Reader's Guide, London: Continuum.
    –––, and Claire Colebrook (eds.), 2000. Deleuze and Feminist Theory, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
    Colebrook, Claire, 2001. Gilles Deleuze (Routledge Critical Thinkers). New York: Routledge.
    –––, 2010. Deleuze and the Meaning of Life, London: Continuum.
    Colman, Felicity, 2011. Deleuze and Cinema: The Film Concepts, London: Berg.
    DeLanda, Manuel, 2003. Intensive Science and Virtual Philosophy, London: Continuum.
    Dosse, François, 2010. Gilles Deleuze and Félix Guattari: Intersecting Lives, trans. Deborah Glassman. New York: Columbia University Press.
    Due, Reidar, 2007. Deleuze, Cambridge: Polity Press.
    Duffy, Simon (ed.), 2006. Intensive Mathematics: The Logic of Difference, Manchester: Clinamen Press.
    –––. 2006. The Logic of Expression: Quality, Quantity and Intensity in Spinoza, Hegel and Deleuze, London: Ashgate.
    Faulkner, Keith, 2007. The Force of Time: An Introduction to Deleuze through Proust, Lanham MD: University Press of America.
    Flaxman, Gregory, 2000. The Brain is the Screen: Deleuze and the Philosophy of Cinema, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
    –––, 2011. Gilles Deleuze and the Fabulation of Philosophy, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
    Gaffney, Peter (ed.), 2010. The Force of the Virtual: Deleuze, Science, and Philosophy, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
    Gatens, Moira, 1996. “Through a Spinozist Lens: Ethology, Difference, Power,” in Patton 1996, pp. 162–187.
    Genosko, Gary, 2002. Félix Guattari: An Aberrant Introduction, London: Continuum.
    Goodchild, Philip, 1997. Deleuze and Guattari: An Introduction to the Politics of Desire, Thousand Oaks: Sage.
    Grosz, Elizabeth, 1994. “A Thousand Tiny Sexes,” in Boundas and Olkowski (eds.) 1994, pp. 187–210.
    –––, 1995. Space, Time, and Perversion: Essays on the Politics of Bodies, New York: Routledge.
    Gualandi, Alberto, 1998. Deleuze, Paris: Les Belles Lettres.
    Hallward, Peter, 2006. Out of This World: Deleuze and the Philosophy of Creation, London: Verso.
    Hardt, Michael, 1993. Gilles Deleuze: An Apprenticeship in Philosophy, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
    Holland, Eugene, 1999. Deleuze and Guattari's Anti-Oedipus: Introduction to Schizoanalysis, New York: Routledge.
    Hughes, Joe, 2009. Deleuze's Difference and Repetition: A Reader's Guide, London: Continuum.
    –––, 2009. Deleuze and the Genesis of Representation, London: Continuum.
    –––, 2012. Philosophy After Deleuze, London: Continuum.
    Jardine, Alice, 1986. Gynesis: Configurations of Woman and Modernity, Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
    Kaufman, Eleanor, 2012. Deleuze, the Dark Precursor: Dialectic, Structure, Being, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
    –––, and Jon Roffe (eds.), 2009. Deleuze's Philosophical Lineage, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
    Kaufman, Eleanor, and Jon Heller (eds.), 1998. Deleuze & Guattari: New Mappings in Philosophy, Politics and Culture, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota.
    Kerslake, Christian, 2007. Deleuze and the Unconscious, London: Continuum.
    Khalfa, Jean (ed.), 2003. An Introduction to the Philosophy of Gilles Deleuze, London: Continuum.
    Lambert, Gregg, 2002. The Non-Philosophy of Gilles Deleuze, London: Continuum.
    –––, 2012. In Search of a New Image of Thought: Gilles Deleuze and Philosophical Expressionism, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
    Lampert, Jay, 2006. Deleuze and Guattari's Philosophy of History, London: Continuum.
    Lecercle, Jean-Jacques, 1985. Philosophy through the Looking Glass, Chicago: Open Court.
    –––, 2002. Deleuze and Language, London: Palgrave Macmillan).
    Lefebvre, Alexandre, 2008. The Image of Law: Deleuze, Bergson, Spinoza, Stanford: Stanford University Press.
    Lorraine, Tamsin, 1999. Irigaray and Deleuze: Experiments in Visceral Philosophy, Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
    Marks, John, 1998. Gilles Deleuze: Vitalism and Multiplicity, Pluto Press: London.
    ––– (ed.), 2006. Deleuze and Science, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
    Martin, Jean-Clet, 1993. Variations: La philosophie de Gilles Deleuze, Paris: Payot & Rivages.
    Massumi, Brian, 1992. A user's guide to Capitalism and Schizophrenia, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
    May, Todd, 2005. Gilles Deleuze: An Introduction, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    Mengue, Phillipe, 1994. Gilles Deleuze ou le système du multiple, Paris: Kimé
    –––, 2003. Deleuze et la question de la démocratie, Paris: L'Harmattan.
    Moulard-Leonard, Valentine. 2009. Deleuze-Bergson Encounters: Transcendental Experience and the Thought of the Virtual, Albany NY: SUNY Press.
    Murphy, Timothy S., 1992. “The Philosophy (of the Theatre) of Cruelty in Gilles Deleuze's Difference and Repetition,” in Broadhurst 1992, pp. 105–135.
    Olkowski, Dorothea, 1999. Gilles Deleuze and the Ruin of Representation, Berkeley: University of California Press.
    –––, 2007. The Universal (In the Realm of the Sensible): Beyond Continental Philosophy, New York: Columbia University Press.
    O'Sullivan, Simon, 2006. Art Encounters Deleuze and Guattari: Thought Beyond Representation, London: Palgrave Macmillan.
    Patton, Paul (ed.), 1996. Deleuze: A Critical Reader, Oxford: Blackwell.
    –––, 1999. Deleuze and the Political, London: Routledge.
    –––, 2010. Deleuzian Concepts: Philosophy, Colonization, Politics, Stanford: Stanford University Press.
    Patton, Paul, and John Protevi (eds.), 2003. Between Deleuze and Derrida, London: Continuum.
    Pisters, Patricia, 2012. The Neuro-Image: A Deleuzian Film-Philosophy of Digital Culture, Stanford: Stanford University Press.
    Protevi, John, 2001. Political Physics: Deleuze, Derrida, and the Body Politic, London: Athlone.
    –––, 2011. “Mind in Life, Mind in Process: Toward a New Transcendental Aesthetic and a New Question of Panpsychism.” Journal of Consciousness Studies, 18(5–6): 94–116.
    –––, 2013. Life, War, Earth: Deleuze and the Sciences, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
    Rajchman, John, 2000. The Deleuze Connections, Cambridge MA: MIT Press.
    Ramey, Joshua, 2012. The Hermetic Deleuze: Philosophy and Spiritual Ordeal, Durham NC: Duke University Press.
    Reynolds, Jack, 2011. Chronopathologies: Time and Politics in Deleuze, Derrida, Analytic Philosophy, and Phenomenology, Lanham MD: Lexington Books.
    Rodowick, David, 1997. Gilles Deleuze's Time Machine, Durham: Duke University Press.
    Roffe, Jon, 2012. Badiou's Deleuze, Montreal: McGill Queen's University Press.
    Rolli, Marc, 2003. Gilles Deleuze: Philosophie des transzendentalen Empirismus, Vienna: Thuria & Kant.
    Sartre, Jean-Paul, 1991 [1937]. The Transcendence of the Ego: An Existentialist Theory of Consciousness, New York: Hill and Wang.
    Sauvagnargues, Anne, 2005. Deleuze et l'art, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.
    –––, 2009. Deleuze. L'empirisme transcendental, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.
    Schaub, Mirjam, 2003. Gilles Deleuze im Wunderland: Zeit als Ereignisphilosophie, Munich: Wilhelm Fink.
    –––, 2003. Gilles Deleuze im Kino: Das Sichtbare und das Sagbare, Munich: Wilhelm Fink.
    Shaviro, Steven, 2009. Without Criteria: Kant, Whitehead, Deleuze, and Aesthetics, Cambridge MA: MIT Press.
    Simont, Juliette, 1997. Essai sur la quantité, la qualité, la relation chez Kant, Hegel, Deleuze: Les “fleurs noires” de la logique philosophique, Paris: L'Harmattan.
    Sokal, Alan and Jean Bricmont, 1999. Fashionable Nonsense: Postmodern Intellectuals' Abuse of Science, New York: Picador.
    Smith, Daniel W., 2012. Essays on Deleuze, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
    –––, and Henry Somers-Hall (eds.), 2012. The Cambridge Companion to Deleuze, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    Somers-Hall, Henry, 2012. Hegel, Deleuze, and the Critique of Representation: Dialectics of Negative and Difference, Albany NY: SUNY Press.
    Stivale, Charles, 1998. The Two Fold Thought of Deleuze and Guattari, New York: Guilford.
    –––, 2005. Gilles Deleuze: Key Concepts, London: Continuum.
    –––, 2008. Gilles Deleuze's ABCs: The Folds of Friendship, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
    Thoburn, Nick, 2003. Deleuze, Marx and Politics, London: Routledge.
    Toscano, Alberto, 2006. Theatre of Production: Philosophy and Individuation Between Kant and Deleuze, London: Palgrave Macmillan.
    Tuinen, Sjoerd van, and Niamh McDonnell (eds.), 2010. Deleuze and the Fold: A Critical Reader, London: Palgrave Macmillan.
    Villani, Arnaud, 1999. La guêpe et l'orchidée: Essai sur Gilles Deleuze, Paris: Belin.
    Voss, Daniela, 2011. “Maimon and Deleuze: The Viewpoint of Internal Genesis and the Concept of Differentials,” Parrhesia, 11: 62–74.
    Welchman, Alistair, 2009. “Deleuze's Post-Critical Metaphysics,” Symposium: Canadian Journal of Continental Philosophy, 13(2): 25–54.
    Widder, Nathan, 2002. Genealogies of Difference, Urbana: University of Illinois Press.
    –––, 2012. Political Theory after Deleuze, London: Continuum.
    Williams, James, 2004. Gilles Deleuze's Difference and Repetition: A Critical Introduction and Guide, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
    –––, 2005. The Transversal Thought of Gilles Deleuze: Encounters and Influences, Manchester: Clinamen Press.
    –––, 2008. Gilles Deleuze's Logic of Sense: A Critical Introduction and Guide, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
    –––, 2011. Gilles Deleuze's Philosophy of Time: A Critical Introduction and Guide, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
    Zepke, Stephen, 2005. Art as Abstract Machine: Ontology and Aesthetics in Deleuze and Guattari, London: Routledge.
    Žižek, Slavoj, 2003. Organs Without Bodies: On Deleuze and Consequences, New York: Routledge.
    Zourabichvili, François, 2012. Deleuze: A Philosophy of the Event, Kieran Aarons (trans.), Gregg Lambert and Daniel W. Smith (eds.), Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Apr 26, 2013 12:10 am

    How could I make a convincing attempt at confusion without invoking Ayn Rand??!! http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/ayn-rand/

    Ayn Rand

    First published Tue Jun 8, 2010; substantive revision Thu Jul 5, 2012

    Ayn Rand (1905–1982) was a philosopher and a novelist who outlined a comprehensive philosophy, including an epistemology and a theory of art, in her novels and essays. Early in her career she also wrote short stories, plays, and screenplays. Rand's first and most autobiographical novel, We the Living (1936), set in the Soviet Union, was published only after many rejections, owing to widespread sympathy for the Soviet “experiment” among the intellectuals of the day. We the Living was quickly followed by the dystopian novel, Anthem (1938), written as “a kind of rest” from work on her next major novel, The Fountainhead (1943). The Fountainhead, also published after many rejections because of its individualism, and largely panned by critics, soon became a best-seller by word of mouth. The Fountainhead brought Rand international fame, and Atlas Shrugged (1957) sealed this fame. By 1958, Rand's novels, increasingly philosophical, had won her ideas a sufficiently devoted following for her to form, in association with psychologist Nathaniel Branden (with whom she later broke), an official “Objectivist” philosophical movement, complete with journals and lecture courses. We the Living and The Fountainhead have been made into movies, as has Part I of a projected trilogy of Atlas Shrugged.

    In Rand's own words, her first and greatest love, her “life purpose,” was “the creation of the kind of world … that represents human perfection,” while her interest in philosophical knowledge was “only” for the sake of this purpose (Journal entry for 4 May 1946; in 1997, p. 479).[1] Nevertheless, her interest in philosophical knowledge continued long after she had created this world in her magnum opus, Atlas Shrugged, her last work of fiction. In essays and lectures, Rand developed her conception of metaphysical realism, rationality, ethical egoism (rational self-interest), individual rights, laissez-faire capitalism, and art, and applied her philosophy to social issues. The libertarian political movement, though largely disowned by Rand, drew—and draws—great inspiration from her moral defense of the minimal state, that is, the state whose only raison d'être is protection of individual rights. For all her popularity, however, only a few professional philosophers have taken her work seriously. As a result, most of the serious philosophical work on Rand has appeared in non-academic, non-peer-reviewed, journals, or in books, and the bibliography reflects this fact. We discuss the main reasons for her rejection by most professional philosophers in the next section. Our discussion of Rand's philosophical views, especially her moral-political views, draws not only from her non-fiction, but also her fiction, since her views cannot be accurately interpreted or evaluated without doing so.

    •1. Life and Work
    •2. Metaphysics and Epistemology◦2.1 General Approach
    ◦2.2 Perception
    ◦2.3 Theory of Concepts
    ◦2.4 Existence, Identity, and Consciousness
    ◦2.5 Metaphysics of Human Nature

    •3. Ethics◦3.1 What is Ethics, and Why do we need It?
    ◦3.2 Survival as the Ultimate Value
    ◦3.3 Survival Qua Man as the Ultimate Value
    ◦3.4 Happiness as the Ultimate Value
    ◦3.5 Virtues, Vices, and Egoism
    ◦3.6 Altruism

    •4. Social-Political Philosophy◦4.1 Rights, Capitalism, and the Trader Principle
    ◦4.2 Feminism

    •5. Aesthetics
    •Bibliography◦Works by Rand
    ◦Works by Others

    •Academic Tools
    •Other Internet Resources
    •Related Entries

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    1. Life and Work

    Ayn Rand was born Alissa Zinovievna Rosenbaum, to a bourgeois Jewish family in St. Petersburg, Russia, on 2 February 1905. A witness to the Russian Revolution and civil war, Rand opposed both the Communists and the Tsarists. She majored in history, but the social science program in which she was enrolled at Petrograd State University included philosophy, law, and philology. Her teachers emphasized—as she herself later did—the importance of developing systematic connections among different areas of thought (Sciabarra 1995). Rand's formal philosophical education included ancient philosophy (especially Plato and Aristotle), logic, philosophical psychology, Marxism-Leninism, and non-Marxist political thought. But she was evidently also exposed to Hegelian and Nietzschean ideas, which blossomed during this period (known as the Russian Silver Age), and read a great deal of Friedrich Nietzsche on her own. After graduating from Petrograd State University in 1924, an interest in screenwriting led her to enroll in the State Institute for Cinematography. On the literary side, she studied the great Russian novelists and poets, but fell in love with Victor Hugo, to whose influence she owes the “Romantic Realism” of her novels.

    In 1925 Rand succeeded in obtaining permission to visit relatives in the United States; hating the Soviet system, she left with no intention of returning. After six months with relatives in Chicago, she made her way to Hollywood where, on her second day, a fortuitous encounter with Cecil B. DeMille led to a job as a script reader, and later as a screenplay writer. The next week she had another fortuitous encounter, this time with the actor Frank O'Connor, whom she married in 1929. She was married to him till his death in 1979. She adopted the pen name Ayn Rand to (it is thought) protect her family back in Russia, although she also told the New York Evening Post in 1936 that “Rand” was an abbreviation of her Russian surname.

    Rand and her husband moved permanently to New York City in 1951, where she became involved with, and was influenced by, the circle of mostly New-York-based intellectuals involved in the revival of classical liberalism, such as the economic journalist Henry Hazlitt, the Austrian economist Ludwig von Mises, and the Canadian-American novelist, literary critic, and political philosopher Isabel Paterson. Rand also studied, and was a great admirer of, the Lockean philosophy of the American founding. Rand lived and worked in New York City until her death in 1982.

    Rand holds that philosophy, like all forms of knowledge and achievement, is important only because it is necessary for living a good human life and creating a world conducive to living such a life. Philosophy supplies the most fundamental cognitive and normative abstractions which, respectively, identify and evaluate what is. Everyone, according to Rand, needs a philosophy and is guided by at least an implicit one (1982a, ch. 1). Her novels express her belief that if our philosophy is more or less correct, our lives will be more or less successful, if our philosophy is wildly off the mark, our lives will be disastrous. Philosophy thus has an urgent, practical importance. But unlike Marx, her philosophical and political antipode, Rand thinks that social change has to start with a moral revolution within each individual and the spread of the right ideas and ideals through rational discourse and the inspiration of art.

    Rand's ideal human being appears, in varying degrees of development, in all her novels; her ideal world appears in Atlas Shrugged. Her novels feature striking, complex plots with subtle psychological explorations of her characters' emotions and thoughts, and philosophical reflections that rarely lose sight of the dramatic context. Like many famous Russian novelists, especially Dostoevsky, whom she recognized as a great psychologist, Rand also uses long speeches to lay out her philosophy, a device that has both its supporters and its detractors. She described Atlas Shrugged as a “stunt novel” and a murder mystery—the murder of the human soul by a collectivist culture. By “soul,” however, she meant not an immortal substance that survives the death of the body—she is not a dualist in any aspect of her philosophy—but the mind, or the human spirit that celebrates life on this earth. The novel shows what happens when “the men of mind”—the “prime movers,” the producers—go on strike. It also shows how the wrong epistemology can lead to train wrecks, how the wrong metaphysics can lead to the wrong ethics and thus to disastrous personal choices and a disastrous political and economic system, and how the right philosophy is needed for the rebirth of the soul and the rebuilding of the world. Her protagonists are not knights on white steeds rescuing damsels in distress, or swordsmen who can fight off a dozen enemies single-handed, but men and women in the mid-century industrial America of steel mills, skyscrapers, and glimmering highways: women who run transcontinental railroads and men who revolutionize architecture or (long before clean energy became a cause célèbre) build a motor powered by static electricity to produce limitless, clean energy. In many people's eyes, her novels are inspiring because they bring moral perfection down to earth. They see her moral exemplars as people of unbreached integrity, with colorful and remarkable lives, made more remarkable by their philosophical depth. This estimate is not, of course, shared by all: many readers find her characters wooden, her writing stilted, and her ethical and political views misguided.

    Rand paid tribute to Aristotle, whom she considered the greatest of all philosophers, in the titles she gave to the three Parts of Atlas Shrugged (Non-Contradiction, Either-Or, A is A) and to one of the chapters (The Immovable Movers). While she differed sharply from Nietzsche on many issues, including rationality, free will, and individual rights, his influence is evident in her provocative, often aphoristic, point-counterpoint writing style, as well as in her “transvaluation” of traditional values and her powerful affirmation of life and joy and the spirit of youth. In the Introduction to the 25th Anniversary edition of The Fountainhead, she stated that the novel's sense of life is best conveyed by a quotation from Nietzsche's Beyond Good and Evil: “The noble soul has reverence for itself”. (For The Fountainhead's partly sympathetic and partly critical engagement with Nietzsche's ideas, see Hunt 2006.)

    After publishing Atlas Shrugged in 1957 Rand devoted herself to non-fiction—albeit non-fiction liberally peppered with quotations from her heroes' speeches. She wrote polemical, philosophical essays, often in response to questions by fans of Atlas Shrugged and The Fountainhead; lectured on college campuses; and gave radio and television interviews. Her views of past and contemporary Anglo-American philosophy, however, seem to have been based largely on summaries of philosophers' works and conversations with a few philosophers and with her young acolytes, themselves students of philosophy. Unfortunately, this did not stop her from commenting dismissively, and often contemptuously, on other philosophers' works. Contemporary philosophers, by and large, returned the compliment by dismissing her work contemptuously, often on the basis of hearsay or cursory reading. A common source of misunderstanding is Rand's use of “selfishness” to mean rational self-interest rather than “pursuit of one's own interests at the cost of others' interests,” and “altruism” to entail abject self-sacrifice rather than “other-regard”. But there are also other barriers to an academic study of Rand's work: most of her non-fiction is written for the general public, and lacks the self-critical, detailed style of analytic philosophy; understanding her views requires reading her fiction, but her fiction is not to everyone's taste; she developed many of her views in lectures and essays and letters written in response to questions sent by her readers, but never took the time to defend them against possible objections or to reconcile them with the views expressed in her novels; and finally, her polemical style, often contemptuous tone, and the dogmatism and cult-like behavior of many of her fans suggest that her work is not worth taking seriously.[2] Last but not least, her advocacy of a minimal state with the sole function of protecting negative individual rights is contrary to the welfare statism of most academics. For all this, however, in recent years academic appreciation of Rand's work has increased, and many philosophers now recognize it as often original, containing insights that sometimes anticipate later academic work.

    Rand states that her philosophy, “in essence, is the concept of man as a heroic being, with his own happiness as the moral purpose of his life, with productive achievement as his noblest activity, and reason as his only absolute” (Rand 1957, Afterword). Capitalism, “the unknown ideal,” is the only political-economic system compatible with this philosophy because it is the only system based on respect for human beings as ends in themselves.

    Fundamental to Rand's outlook—so fundamental that she derives the name of her philosophical system, “Objectivism,” from it—is a trichotomy among three categories: the intrinsic, the subjective, and the objective. (Rand 1990a, 52–54; Rand 1965, 13–23) An intrinsic phenomenon is one whose nature depends wholly on factors external to the mind; a subjective phenomenon is one whose nature depends wholly on the mind; and an objective phenomenon is defined, variously, as that which depends on the relation between a living entity's nature (including the nature of its mind) and its environment, or as that which depends on the relation between a properly functioning (rational) mind and extramental reality. Commentators are divided over the best way to interpret Rand's views on this issue.

    Rand holds that there is a widespread tendency to ignore the third category or to assimilate it to the second, thus setting up a false dichotomy between the intrinsic and the subjective. On Rand's view, many of the fundamental questions of philosophy, from the existence of universals to the nature of value, involve fruitless debates over the false alternative “intrinsic or subjective?” in cases where the phenomenon in question is neither intrinsic nor subjective, but rather objective.

    2. Metaphysics and Epistemology

    2.1 General Approach

    If ethics is the branch of philosophy concerned with practice, then in a sense all of Rand's philosophy is ethics, for Rand stresses “the supremacy of actual living over all other considerations,” and insists that philosophy needs to be “brought up to the realm of actual living”—adding “I say intentionally brought up to it, not down” (Journal entry for 15 May 1934, p. 72; in Rand 1997, p. 73). Consequently, Rand regularly concerns herself with the practical implications and social relevance not only of moral and political philosophy, but likewise of the seemingly more arcane strata of metaphysics and epistemology—as when she identifies errors in concept-formation as one of the roots of racism, or mind-body dualism as a root of the dichotomy between economic and personal freedom. This approach likewise reflects Rand's emphasis on integrating each piece of information into the total context of one's knowledge, and her consequent hostility to compartmentalization.

    Rand's conviction of the vital practical importance of abstract theory may help to explain the passionately polemical nature of her philosophical writing, which some readers find inspiring and others hyperbolic and off-putting—though Rand's admiration for Nietzsche, as well as her having been educated in a Marxist-Leninist atmosphere, may also play a role. Rand also tended—perhaps owing in part to the same two influences—to regard philosophical errors as revelatory of the psychological flaws of their authors.

    2.2 Perception

    For Rand, all knowledge is derived from perception, and a judgment can be “validated” (Rand's term for establishing an idea's basis in reality) only by tracing it to its foundations at the perceptual level. In this sense Rand counts as a kind of empiricist. But she rejects the traditional rationalist/empiricist dichotomy, taking it to embody a false alternative: rationalism holds that we can deduce knowledge from concepts acquired without the help of perception, whereas empiricism holds that we can gain propositional knowledge from experience without the help of concepts. For Rand, neither is possible: while the senses provide the raw material of knowledge, conceptual processing is needed to establish knowable propositions. (Whether Rand's characterization of rationalists and empiricists is fair is debatable.)

    For Rand the acquisition of knowledge is a process of differentiation and integration—of discriminating among objects of awareness on the basis of their differences, and then uniting the discriminated phenomena into a cognitively graspable whole. The process begins at the perceptual level (Rand accepts the existence of a pre-perceptual form of consciousness which she calls sensation, but does not assign it much of a role in her theory), when entities are differentiated from their surroundings and integrated as unified wholes.

    The primary objects of perception—and the basic building blocks of Rand's ontology as well—are entities. Attributes and actions are secondary; they make sense only as actions and attributes of entities. This does not mean, however, that entities are bare substrata underlying their attributes. There is no such thing as existence other than as some definite thing with a specific identity; identity is the form that existence takes. Hence an entity just is the totality of its attributes.

    Rand distinguishes two senses of “entity” (1990a, 268–74). In the narrow sense, an entity is an object whose unity is independent of our consciousness. Rand compares entities in this sense to Aristotelian primary substances (though without endorsing the details of Aristotle's hylomorphism), and regards them as the basic ontological constituents of reality. In the broader sense, an entity is anything we choose to consider apart from its surroundings, even if it has no more unity than what we give it in so considering it—as when we attend either to parts of entities or to groups of entities. Entities in the narrow sense have their entity status metaphysically, and presumably intrinsically, i.e., as explained above, apart from their relationship to our consciousness (though this is a matter of debate in Rand scholarship: Jilk 2003; Bissell 2007). Entities in the broad sense may have their entity status only epistemologically, that is, only in relation to consciousness. Their status as existents, however, remains metaphysical. That is, they really exist apart from our manner of considering them, even if they do not exist as entities apart from our manner of considering them.

    While Rand sometimes refers to the evidence of the senses as “data,” she does not regard the deliverances of the senses as “sense-data” understood as features of our subjective experience; the data of the senses, for her, are genuine extramental entities and their attributes. Our perceptual faculties place us in direct contact with reality. In this sense Rand's theory of perception is a version of direct realism, holding that the objects of perception are extramental entities (rather than, say, subjective experiences on the basis of which we infer entities as their causes).

    The validity of sense-perception is not susceptible of proof, because it is presupposed by all proof, since proof just is a matter of adducing sensory evidence. Nor can its validity be denied or questioned, since the very conceptual tools one would have to use to do this are derived from sensory data and so presuppose their validity. Hence perceptual error is not strictly possible, though it is possible to misinterpret perceptual evidence—and phenomena that many would regard as perceptual illusions are instead identified by Rand either as correct perceptions misinterpreted (e.g., optical illusions) or as non-perceptions mistaken for perceptions (e.g., dreams and hallucinations).

    The formation of concepts and beliefs upon this sensory basis, by contrast, is a volitional process that is quite definitely capable of being subject to error. Rand accepts sensory data as a basic, unquestionable, pre-conceptual starting-point of all knowledge, and so in that sense embraces a version of the epistemologically “Given.” Rand's “Given,” however, are extramental entities and their attributes, not propositional judgments about them; all propositional judgments are products of the volitional, conceptual level of consciousness and so are potentially fallible.

    Rand rejects the view that some perceptions are of the qualities of objects as they are independently of us (primary qualities), whereas others (secondary qualities) are caused by the primary qualities, and are entirely in the mind (Rand 1990a, 279ff ). Instead, she distinguishes between the content of a perception and its form; when we perceive an object as, e.g., square and red, what we perceive are its intrinsic features in a certain form, a form that is determined by the nature of the object, the nature of our perceptual organs, and the environment. Thus, we perceive the object's shape as square, and the reflectance properties of its surface as red; both are the result of the interaction of our perceptual organs with what is out there. Neither squareness nor redness belong either to the object apart from our mode of perception, or to our mode of perception apart from the object in its environment. Hence, these attributes are neither intrinsic nor subjective but relational and objective (Kelley 1986; Peikoff 1991).

    Thus while Rand is a direct realist in the sense explained above, she is not a naive realist in the sense of regarding all perceived attributes as enjoying equal extramental status. It is possible for us to misidentify features of a perception's form as belonging to its content (and presumably vice versa). But Rand does not regard this fact as impugning the reliability of the senses, since the judgment that a particular feature belongs to a perception's content rather than its form is not contributed by the perception itself but is a volitionally, fallibly formed conceptual response to that perception.

    Nor is the existence of features belonging to the form rather than the content of perception indicative of any flaw in our perceptual faculties. On the contrary, every process must have some definite nature and occur by some definite means; thus it is inevitable, on Rand's view, that the way objects appear to us should depend on the nature of our perceptual organs. The fact that the form of our knowledge is partly determined by the means by which it is acquired does not invalidate its status as knowledge. To assume otherwise would be, in effect, to conclude that “you can know nothing, because you know it by means of something”—that you are “blind … because you have eyes, and deaf … because you have ears” (1997, p. 655). Nor, again, should the discovery that attributes like color are not intrinsic features of entities be taken to imply their subjectivity. Inasmuch as such attributes depend not on consciousness alone but rather on the relationship between consciousness and its objects, they are neither intrinsic nor subjective, but rather objective. (Thus an entity can exist intrinsically even if some of its attributes exist only objectively.)

    Rand rejects Kant's idea of innate conceptual categories on the grounds that it confuses the form of thought with the object and content of thought, thus cutting us off from reality (IOE, Ch. Cool. Some critics, however, see Rand's own distinction as strikingly reminiscent of Kant (Walsh 2000). Other charges raised against Rand's epistemology include: making the reliability of perception vacuous (since nothing counts as perception unless it's accurate); assuming a foundationalist approach that conflates the perceptual process by which judgments are formed with the way in which they are to be justified; and leaving it unclear how judgments with propositional structure can be validated by sensory data lacking such structure (Dipert 1987; Long 2000). On the positive side, several philosophers have developed Rand's theory of perception in a way that successfully engages with problems in contemporary analytic epistemology (Kelley 1986; Ghate 2012; Salmieri 2012).

    2.3 Theory of Concepts

    The process of differentiation and integration that begins at the perceptual level continues at the level of concept-formation, as we selectively attend to certain attributes of an entity, discriminate it from entities lacking those attributes, and mentally group it together with entities that share the attributes. This makes it possible to treat entities as units, that is, as members of a group (Rand 1990a; Kelley 1984; Kelley and Krueger 1984; Peikoff 1991). An entity's status as a unit is not intrinsic, since the basis of its status is our mental process of differentiation and integration. But neither is its status subjective, the process is based on actually existing similarities and differences; rather, its status is objective. Consequently, Rand rejects as a false dichotomy the debate between realists and nominalists over the nature of universals. (“Realism,” as a theory about universals, is to be distinguished from the kind of perceptual realism that Rand accepts.) Rand identifies universals with concepts, understood as attributes of consciousness, and so repudiates the intrinsicism of the realists; for Rand, the problem of universals belongs to epistemology, not to metaphysics. But because she takes concepts to be objective in her sense, Rand likewise distinguishes her theory from nominalism, which she interprets as a subjectivist approach to universals.

    Attributes can also be regarded as units. This makes possible the process of measurement, which involves relating perceptible attribute-units to larger or smaller quantities, including those too large or too small to perceive, thus permitting the expansion of our knowledge beyond the perceptual level. Measurement is here understood broadly, as covering ordinal as well as cardinal relationships, and thus applies to all concepts, not just narrowly quantitative ones. Concepts expand the range of our knowledge by reducing the number of units with which we must deal.

    Rand holds a “measurement-omission” theory of abstraction; that is, she regards concept-formation as a matter of grouping items together on the basis of a commensurable characteristic while omitting the specific measurements (e.g., grouping red objects together while omitting specific shades of red). Such abstraction does not falsify its objects, as in omitting specific measurements we do not claim that they do not exist, we merely fail to specify them. The similarities on the basis of which we form our earliest concepts are perceptually identified; more sophisticated concepts involve conceptually identified similarities.

    The extramental attributes on the basis of which we form our concepts are presumably intended by Rand to be particulars, not universals (since otherwise she would be a traditional realist). But Rand says little about the metaphysical status of the “similarity” or “sameness” that we identify among such attribute-particulars. Theories of universals traditionally seek to account both for generic identity across specific difference (e.g., how redness applies to two distinct shades of red), and specific identity across numerical difference (e.g., how a specific shade of red applies to two particulars of that shade). Rand's theory of measurement-omission seems primarily intended to address the former issue, and she has little to say about the latter. Rand's insistence that everything in reality is particular has been taken by critics as undermining the possibility of the mind-independent similarities needed to ground the objectivity of concepts (for how can two objects be similar if there's nothing real that they share in common?). But it is possible that Rand would regard similarities as themselves being relational property-particulars or tropes, rather than universals, so that the canine-similarity between Fido and Lassie would be a different particular from the canine-similarity between Lassie and Snoopy.

    Abstractions, once formed, are “open-ended,” applying not just to the specific concretes from which they were formed but to all concretes of the same kind. The characteristics on the basis of which items are conceptually grouped should be essential, that is, explanatorily fundamental; but since Rand regards explanation as an epistemological rather than a metaphysical category, essences are objective, not intrinsic. These essential characteristics determine the definition of the concept; however, the meaning of a concept lies not in its definition but in its referents, where membership in the class of referents is determined not by anything like Fregean “sense,” but rather by a prospective member's fundamental similarities (whether as yet known or unknown) to the original concretes on which the concept is based. The test of whether to include a new instance under a concept is ultimately not whether it fits the existing definition but whether it is of the same kind as the instances already established. Definitions are context-relative and can change in response to new discoveries without requiring a change in the concept itself; thus continuity of reference can be preserved across revision in definitions. Hence Rand rejects the analytic-synthetic distinction; that is, she denies any significant difference in metaphysical or modal status, as well as in means of being known, between those characteristics of a class that are and those that are not mentioned in the definition. Despite various differences, Rand's overall discussion of reference obviously bears intriguing similarities to the realist theories of reference developed by Saul Kripke and Hilary Putnam during the 1970s, although Rand developed her ideas independently, their earliest statement appearing in the 1966–1967 issues of her periodical The Objectivist.

    Critics have objected that Rand offers no argument against the possibility that some concepts may have their referents determined by the definition (Browne 2000; Long 2005a, 2005b). Rand describes the meaning of “capitalism,” for example, as “full, pure, uncontrolled, unregulated laissez-faire” (1964a, p. 33). Since Rand does not regard such as a system as ever having existed, it's hard to see how the concept of “capitalism” could have been formed on the basis of its referents (what referents?). If instead Rand's definition of “capitalism” serves as the criterion to determine what would count as a referent, then some statements will be “true by definition” after all, thereby potentially resurrecting the analytic-synthetic distinction.

    Concepts (or attempts at concepts) that group their purported referents according to non-essential or inconsistent characteristics, or otherwise embody mistaken presuppositions—such as “extremism,” which implicitly treats any consistent or thoroughgoing conviction as bad, regardless of its content—are invalid and cannot be rationally used. In Rand's view, such “anti-concepts” or “package deals” are frequently employed as an ideological strategy to hinder people's ability to grasp politically inconvenient concepts. (It's worth noting that Rand's novella Anthem (1938), about a collectivist society that deliberately distorts the use of language in order to prevent the development of individualist thinking—replacing all uses of “I” with “we,” for example—predates by over a decade George Orwell's use of a similar idea in Nineteen Eighty-Four.) Judgments that deny their own conceptual presuppositions are likewise invalid. The possibility that all of our experience is a dream, for example, is rejected as what Rand calls a “stolen concept” fallacy, since possession of the concept “dream” presupposes the ability to distinguish dreaming from waking. This is because genuine possession of a concept requires both the ability to derive an abstraction from concretes and the ability to go on to apply it to new concretes; if all our experience were a dream, the concept of waking could neither be derived from nor applied to any concretes. Those who claim to have grasped a concept but are unable to recognize instances of it “have not performed either part of the cycle: neither the abstraction nor the translating of the abstraction into the concrete.” As with an electric circuit, “no part of it can be of any use, until and unless the cycle is completed” (Journal entry for 4 May 1946, in 1997, p. 481).

    Thus many people who appear to be operating at the conceptual level may not in fact be fully doing so. Rand appeals to this “anti-conceptual mentality”—the result of laziness or miseducation—to explain the prevalence of thoughtless social conformity, since those who have not mastered higher abstractions are compelled to navigate the social world by imitating the concrete behavior of other people. In other words, for an anti-conceptual mentality a concept like “justice” would simply refer to the concrete practices that people in a given society engage in when they use the term, thereby forestalling the possibility of any critical reflection on the actual justice of those practices (1982a, ch. 4; 1999a, ch. 3).

    2.4 Existence, Identity, and Consciousness

    Epistemologically, the most important concepts are those Rand identifies as axiomatic concepts. (Axioms themselves are secondary, being propositional expressions of the corresponding concepts, which themselves are non-propositional.) The three axiomatic concepts to which Rand devotes the most attention are existence, identity, and consciousness. These three, she tells us, are implicit in all knowledge, and cannot be rejected without being relied upon in the course of the attempted rejection. Unlike ordinary concepts, they are not susceptible of definition (except ostensively), because there are no more basic concepts in terms of which they could be defined. Nor are the axioms that express them susceptible of proof, since they are presupposed by all proof (Rand 1990a; Peikoff 1991).

    The concept of existence identifies as basic and unquestionable the fact that something exists; to ask for a cause or explanation of there being something rather than nothing is to misunderstand the place of existence in the hierarchy of concepts. (This is one of Rand's reasons for rejecting the idea of a divine creator as the cause of the universe; though it is a matter of dispute whether this objection works if such a creator is merely supposed to be responsible for the existence of everything other than itself.) Rand's expression of this concept in propositional form, as the axiom that “existence exists,” is intended not as the mere tautological observation that “whatever exists, exists,” but rather as a recognition that something does indeed exist.

    The concept of identity identifies the fact that everything that exists is some kind of thing or other—that it has a specific, non-contradictory nature. This concept—which Rand often expresses in propositional form as the Law of Identity, “A is A”—has as a corollary the principle of causality: since everything has a specific nature, a thing can act only in ways consistent with that nature.

    Finally, the concept of consciousness identifies the fact that consciousness exists; Rand agrees with the Cartesian view that one cannot coherently deny the existence of one's own consciousness. Unlike Descartes, however, Rand denies the “prior certainty of consciousness,” i.e., the idea that we can be aware of the contents of our own minds without knowing whether any extramental reality corresponds to them; for Rand, there can be no content without an external reality. Rand regards consciousness as inherently relational: to be conscious is to be conscious of something beyond one's own consciousness, and of one's consciousness itself only secondarily.

    Existence has primacy over consciousness both epistemologically and metaphysically (with the latter explaining the former): epistemologically, because consciousness has to be aware of a distinct object before it can be aware of itself; metaphysically, because consciousness is a response to its objects and so cannot precede them—thus ruling out metaphysical theories like theism and idealism that, in Rand's view, make existence dependent on consciousness.

    From the fact that consciousness—both perceptual and conceptual—is an active and causally complex process, it does not follow that it is creative or distortive with regard to its objects. To suppose otherwise, Rand holds—to demand that consciousness, in order to be in contact with reality, must be purely passive and not involve any sort of processing—is to object to consciousness on the absurd grounds that it has a specific identity and employs specific means, and thus, once again, to regard us as blind because we have eyes and deaf because we have ears.

    According to Rand, as we've seen, our senses cannot deceive us; and in forming conceptual judgments on the basis of sensory evidence, we can be deceived only if we allow ourselves to fall into inattention or evasion. Hence certainty is always available to us. But while Rand takes knowledge to require certainty, she distinguishes certainty from infallibility or inerrancy: a judgment can be certain, within a given context of available knowledge, even if it needs to be revised in the light of new information. Peikoff interprets Rand to hold that, so long as a contextual qualifier is understood to be implicit in one's judgments at each stage (e.g., “So far as can be determined in the light of present knowledge …”), the revised judgments need not contradict the original ones (Peikoff 1991). But this is a problematic notion, and Rand herself never makes any statement to this effect.

    Rand rejects both dogmatism (asserting knowledge or demanding assent in the absence of contextually sufficient evidence) and skepticism (denying knowledge, or demanding the withholding of assent, in the presence of contextually sufficient evidence). Mysticism—in the sense of claims to a non-rational, non-sensory mode of knowledge—is likewise rejected as a form of dogmatism. The application of logic—the “art of non-contradictory identification”—to sensory data should be the sole ultimate determinant of belief.

    2.5 Metaphysics of Human Nature

    Rand's conception of the role of metaphysics is fairly minimalist; its task is the investigation of the most general features of existence as such—of “being qua being,” in Aristotle's phrase. Hence a great deal of traditionally metaphysical inquiry into the specific characteristics of the universe and its constituents she regards as properly the province of the special sciences rather than philosophy. Moreover, consistent with her conviction that many of the central issues of philosophy turn on phenomena that are properly to be understood as objective rather than intrinsic, she tends to assign a broader role to epistemology than to metaphysics. For Rand, metaphysics tells us that entities have definite natures, epistemology tells us how to investigate those natures, and the special sciences then do the actual investigating.

    Nevertheless, Rand does take a stand on a number of metaphysical questions more specific than the priority of existence to consciousness or of entities to attributes. For example, Rand denies the possibility of actualized infinities (as opposed to potential infinities, in the Aristotelian sense of processes that can be continued indefinitely), on the grounds that the axiom of identity requires every magnitude to be of some definite measurable extent. On the other hand, Rand maintains that given the character of existence as basic and unquestionable, it makes no sense to think of reality as a whole coming into or going out of existence; the universe is a fundamental fact that cannot be created or destroyed but has always existed. It's not clear whether Rand holds that the universe is infinitely old (a position that would seem to sit oddly with her denial of actualized infinities—though of course Aristotle held the same combination of views), or only that it was not preceded by a temporal period of nothingness (a potentially distinct claim if one holds, as Rand does, that the passage of time requires change).

    But most of Rand's more specific metaphysical theses have to do with the nature of one particular type of entities—human beings. Rand regards human beings, and indeed living organisms generally, as teleologically ordered systems, though her teleology takes a naturalized form that makes no essential reference to purposiveness; her point is simply that organisms depend for their existence on the successful carrying out—conscious or otherwise—of self-maintenance activities, and so are necessarily organized around the goal of furthering their life functions. Rand rejects both substance dualism and reductive materialism, holding that a human being is an integrated unit of mind and body, a unified entity, with mental characteristics neither separable from nor fully explicable in terms of physical ones. (Whether Rand's position is best identified as property dualism, nonreductive physicalism, or neither is unclear.)

    Consciousness is not epiphenomenal, but rather is causally efficacious—or, perhaps more precisely, human beings are causally efficacious in virtue, inter alia, of possessing consciousness; we know this on the basis of direct experience. Moreover, while perception is automatic, at the conceptual level the operation of consciousness is free from causal necessitation. The reality of incompatibilist free will is axiomatic, since the conceptual tools needed to question its reality presuppose our volitional command over our thought-processes, and in particular, our ability to raise or lower our level of mental alertness—inasmuch as our ability to judge whether we are reasoning correctly presupposes that our thinking is not directed by factors beyond our knowledge and control (N. Branden 1971).[3]

    Free choices are not uncaused, since for Rand actions (in general, not just human actions) are caused not by prior events but by the natures of the entities involved. There is even a sense in which free choices are necessitated—namely, it is necessary that human beings, given their nature as conscious rational beings, make free choices, though it is not necessary that they choose this rather than that.

    Beyond the realm of human choice, however, Rand regards all facts and events as necessary and “metaphysically given.” Rand seems to consider this position a corollary of the primacy of existence, though it is unclear, given Rand's exception for human choice, why there could not also be entities whose nature was such as to behave probabilistically, as postulated by many interpretations of quantum physics. (By contrast, the distinct view that a quantum particle's present state is merely probabilistic clashes much more obviously with the primacy of existence.)

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Apr 26, 2013 12:15 am

    I think I might post a lot of images and text -- without doing much writing of my own. I said I was stopping -- and perhaps just posting the work of others might be a way around my self-imposed 'rules'. Here's more Ayn Rand: http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/ayn-rand/

    3. Ethics

    3.1 What is Ethics, and Why do we need It?

    Ethics “is a code of values to guide man's choices and actions—the choices and actions that determine the purpose and the course of his life” (1961b, p. 13). Before we can decide which code of values we should accept, we need to ask why we need a code of values at all. Rand claims that no philosopher before her has provided a scientific answer to this question, and so none has provided a satisfactory ethics.

    Rand starts by describing value or “the good,” in classical fashion, as the object of pursuit: “that which one acts to gain and/or keep” (1961b, p. 16). Thus, the concept of value presupposes the concept of “an entity capable of acting to achieve a goal in the face of an alternative”—and the basic alternative facing any living entity is life or death (p. 16). It is the conditional nature of life that gives rise to values, not just human values, but values as such. As she puts it: “Metaphysically, life is the only phenomenon that is an end in itself: a value gained and kept by a constant process of action” (p. 18). Survival is the organism's ultimate value, the “final goal or end to which all [its] lesser goals are the means,” and the standard of all its other values: “that which furthers its life is the good, that which threatens it is the evil” (pp. 16–17). The same, suitably modified, applies to human beings. Life is the standard and goal of all genuine human values, in the sense that all of them — from food to philosophy to fine art to ethics—must be explained and justified as requirements of human survival. “Ethics is an objective, metaphysical necessity of man's survival” (p. 24). Thus, “[t]he standard of value of the Objectivist ethics … is man's life, or: that which is required for man's survival qua man” (p. 25), that is, “the terms, methods, conditions and goals required for the survival of a rational being through the whole of his lifespan—in all those aspects of existence which are open to his choice” (p. 27). To choose to live is to accept one's “own life” as one's “ethical purpose.”

    Rand's metaphysical arguments make two points central to her axiology and ethics. (1) Values are not just a human phenomenon but a phenomenon of life: life necessitates value. Thus, values are neither intrinsic properties of things, nor subjective, neither free-floating Platonic entities, nor mere matters of desire or preference, culture or time. Rather, values are relational or objective, dependent on the nature of the valuing entity and the nature of its environment. (2) An entity's values are determined by its objective life-needs, the requirements of survival for entities of its kind, and ethics is a requirement of human survival.

    Rand seeks to bolster this claim by arguing that the concept of value entails the concept of life: “epistemologically, the concept of ‘value’ is genetically dependent upon and derived from the antecedent concept of ‘life’” (1961b, p. 18). She supports it by asking us “to imagine an immortal, indestructible robot, an entity which moves and acts, but which cannot be affected by anything, which cannot be changed in any respect, which cannot be damaged, injured or destroyed” (p. 16). Such an entity, she concludes, cannot have values.

    Critics raise two objections to this argument. (i) It begs the question by assuming what is at issue, namely, that a non-living entity cannot be harmed (Nozick 1971). Unlike the robot of this example, real robots can be damaged or destroyed, not only by external events, but also by a failure to perform their functions well, that is, by their own actions or inactions. Hence they can, quite straightforwardly, be said to have values. [4] (ii) Even if one were to accept that the concept of value entails the concept of life, one could consistently regard one's survival as a means to a certain kind of life: a life of dedication to the greater glory of God, the common good, the environment, and so on (Mack 1984).

    Rand's naturalism, and her rejection of intrinsicism and subjectivism in favor of objectivism, anticipate recent naturalisms and echo Aristotle's argument, against both the Platonist and the subjectivist, that “the good” must always be good-for-something. Her conception of the function of morality is notable both for its affinity to, and its difference from, Thomas Hobbes' conception: like Hobbes, Rand sees morality as a necessary means to long-term survival, but unlike Hobbes, she does not see morality as requiring a contract or even as a fundamentally social affair. The need for morality, according to Rand, is dictated by our nature as creatures that must think and produce to survive; hence we would need morality even on a desert island. There is, however, no duty to survive; morality is based on a hypothetical imperative: if you choose to live, then you must value your own long-term survival as an ultimate end, and morality as a necessary means to it. (The much-debated question of whether the choice to live is a moral choice (Mack 1984, 2003; Long 2000; Rasmussen 2002) or a pre-moral one (Peikoff 1991; Gotthelf 1999; Smith 2000, 2006), and the implications of either position for the objectivity of Rand's Objectivist ethics must, unfortunately, be left undiscussed.) If asked why the choice to live commits you to your own long-term survival rather than some other ultimate end (such as, for example, the greatest happiness of the greatest number (Nozick 1971), or becoming worthy of eternal life in heaven), the answer is: because any other ultimate end, if consistently adhered to, would lead to death.

    Rand's ethics is thus firmly teleological, this-worldly, and foundationalist. Virtue is “the act by which one gains/and or keeps” values in light of a recognition of certain facts (1961b, pp. 27, 28); it “is not an end in itself … not its own reward” (1957, p. 939). A fact central to a “scientific” ethics is that reason is the chief indispensable human tool of survival, and we exercise reason by choice. Hence rationality is the fundamental moral virtue, a virtue implicated in all the other virtues, including productiveness (Section 3.4 below).

    Rand is widely credited by Objectivists (Peikoff 1991; Binswanger 1990, 1992; Kelley & Thomas 1999 (Other Internet Resources); Gotthelf 1999; Smith 2000, 2006) with having solved the is-ought problem by showing that the requirements of long-term survival as a rational being determine the content of morality, and so anyone who chooses to live ought to be moral (1961b, p. 19). But if the choice to live is itself a moral choice, in the sense that we ought to choose to live, then the argument proceeds from an ought to an ought, not from an is to an ought. On the other hand, if the choice to live is a non-moral choice (an idea that's had to reconcile with Rand's general view that all significant choices are moral choices), then suicide can never be wrong, even if it is done for cowardly, irresponsible, or unjust reasons, a view that seems incoherent.

    Relatedly, how should we understand the idea of survival as a rational being—the life “proper to a rational being” (p. 27). Is survival as a rational being a necessary means to literal, long-term survival? Or is such survival itself the ultimate goal, something to be created and preserved for its own sake? Again, what are we to make of the many passages in which Rand states that the ultimate goal is one's own happiness?

    Rand herself thought that she had only one, consistent metaethical view: the ultimate goal is the individual's own survival; the only way to survive long-term, i.e., over a complete life-span, is to live by the standard of man's life as a rational being, which means: to live morally; and happiness is the psychological “result, reward and concomitant” (p. 32) of living thus. Many of Rand's commentators follow her in holding that there is only one consistent view, while disagreeing on the right interpretation of it (Den Uyl & Rasmussen 1978, 1984b; Machan 1984, 2000; Peikoff 1991; Bidinotto 1994; Hunt 1999; Kelley & Thomas 1999 (Other Internet Resources); Gotthelf 1999; Smith 2000, 2006). Others (Mack 1984; Badhwar 1999, 2001; Long 2000) argue that Rand's writings actually allow of three, or at least two, mutually incompatible views of the ultimate goal, and our task is to see which of these is the dominant or most plausible view. The three views are: survival, survival qua rational being, and happiness in the ancient Aristotelian sense of flourishing or eudaimonia. In the rest of Section 3, we will present the textual evidence for each of these views of the final goal, and the common objections to them, in turn.

    3.2 Survival as the Ultimate Value

    The survivalist view holds that just as literal survival is the ultimate value for other living entities, so it is for human beings (Kelley & Thomas 1999; Gotthelf 1999; Smith 2000). Survival is the source and final goal of all the actions of an entity, that which gives point to all its other values. For human beings, happiness, intellectual and artistic pursuits and rationality/morality are all means to survival. The vicious can “achieve their goals [only] for the range of a moment,” as evidenced by “any criminal or any dictatorship” (1961b, p. 26). Even those whose vice consists of imitating others rather than looting them live a precarious existence because they are likely to follow any destroyer who promises to be their savior (p. 25).

    “Non-survivalists” make the following objections:
    1. The biological premise that survival is the ultimate goal of all living things is mistaken. Animals of many species risk their own death for the sake of reproduction, or for protecting their young or even their group. But even if survival were the ultimate goal of other species, it need not be ours.
    2. Even if our own survival needs were the source of all our values, it would not follow that survival must be the ultimate psychological and moral goal to which all our other values are merely necessary means. The genesis of x does not logically determine the ultimate goal of x.
    3. The survivalist view that turns happiness into a mere means to survival entails, quite implausibly, that a long, unhappy life is better than a somewhat shorter but happy life, and just as good as a long and happy one.
    4. Many dictators, including the Pharaohs of the past and the Stalins and Maos of the 20th century, have survived by making elaborate plans to preserve their lives and their power by using a combination of terror, myth, and bribery. So have many common criminals. So even if morality enhances our chances of survival, it cannot be necessary for survival.
    5. Under some circumstances, such as in a dictatorial system, acting morally decreases our chances of survival, a point that Rand herself convincingly dramatizes in We the Living and Anthem.
    6. Rand is right to point out (as was Hobbes) that if everyone or most people were to start preying on each other, then no one would survive for long—literally, and that generations of predators would end up destroying or driving away the producers, and thus destroying themselves (Anthem and Atlas Shrugged). But survivalism rests on an illicit move from what the generic “man” (alone in the world) must do to survive to what particular men (in a society of producers) need to do.
    7. A survivalist ethics can support, at best, a bare-bones Hobbesian morality, not a virtue ethics. If Rand's virtues were necessary for survival, the human species would have perished a long time ago, instead of expanding exponentially. Her rich and challenging picture of human life and virtue in her novels points to a richer and more challenging conception of the final end than mere survival.
    8. Many of Rand's heroes, from Kira (We the Living) to Prometheus (Anthem) to John Galt (Atlas Shrugged), risk their lives for the sake of the values that make their lives worth living.
    9. Rand herself sometimes acknowledges that evil people can survive by free-riding (“hitch-hiking,” as she calls it) on rational, productive people:
    “If some men attempt to survive by means of brute force or fraud … it still remains true that their survival is made possible only by their victims, only by the men who choose to think and to produce the goods which they, the looters, are seizing” (1961b, p. 25).

    10. Rand often says that the final end is survival proper to a human being (1961b, p. 26), or that the final end is happiness (1961b, pp. 27, 30). Neither can be reduced to survival.

    3.3 Survival Qua Man as the Ultimate Value

    Just as the standard of value is survival qua human being, so the ultimate goal is one's own survival qua human being. To accept this standard and goal is to accept (i) the three cardinal values of reason, purpose (or purposiveness) and self-esteem as not only “the means to” but also “the realization of one's ultimate value, one's own life” (1961b, p. 27), and (ii) the three “corresponding virtues” of rationality, productiveness, and pride. These values are means to one's life insofar as they further one's life as a rational being, and they realize it insofar as they express the value we place on our lives.

    What it means to value survival qua human being turns on the relationship of the three cardinal values to the three virtues. Rand often states that virtue is only a means to value. But when she explains how the three cardinal values “correspond” to their three virtues, she does not provide a means-end analysis (Badhwar 1999, 2001). Thus, she says:


    “Productive work is the central purpose of a rational man's life, the central value that integrates and determines the hierarchy of all his other values. Reason is the source, the precondition of his productive work—pride is the result.”

    The virtue of productiveness becomes the central example of purpose (one of the three cardinal values), reason (another cardinal value) becomes its source, and the virtue of pride becomes its result. Rand also defines rationality, which is “the basic virtue,” in terms of “the recognition and acceptance of reason as one's only source of knowledge … and one's only guide to action” (p. 28). By this definition, being rational means valuing reason in thought, word, and deed, and realizing reason in one's life means being rational: the virtue and the value entail each other.

    This point generalizes to all the virtues and values. Further, since the (cardinal) values are both “the means to” and “the realization of one's ultimate value” (p. 27), it follows that the (cardinal) virtues are also both the means to and the realization of one's ultimate value: long-term survival qua human being. On this interpretation, to survive qua human being is none other than to lead a virtuous life in which one has realized one's potential.

    Both survivalists and eudaimonists, however, point out that this conception of the final end contradicts Rand's oft-repeated claim that “Virtue is not an end in itself.…” In addition, eudaimonists make the following objections:
    1. Since even a long, virtuous life need not be a happy one, positing it as the final end contradicts Rand's related claim that “Life is the reward of virtue—and happiness is the goal and reward of life” (1957, p. 939).
    2. It contradicts Rand's conception of the final end in her novels, where happiness is proclaimed as “the purpose, the sanction and the meaning of life” (1957, p. 674).

    Eudaimonists hold that the dominant and/or more plausible view expressed in Rand's writings is that happiness is the ultimate value, where happiness is understood as a state that necessarily involves virtue, but is not identical with virtue (Den Uyl & Rasmussen 1978, 1984b; Machan 1984, 2000; Mack 1984; Badhwar 1999, 2001; Hunt 1999; Long 2000).

    3.4 Happiness as the Ultimate Value

    Happiness is the existentially and psychologically “successful state of life” (1961b, p. 27). As an emotion it is not simply a positive subjective state, as on some contemporary views, but an emotion that meets certain normative standards: “a state of non-contradictory joy—a joy without penalty or guilt,” achievable only by “the man who desires nothing but rational goals, seeks nothing but rational values and finds his joy in nothing but rational actions” (p. 32). Happiness is also a form of life-affirmation: “the feeling of one's blessing upon the whole of the earth, the feeling of being in love with the fact that one exists and in this kind of world” (1957, pp. 105–6). Thus, happiness is an objectively worthwhile and emotionally positive state.

    Rand holds that the pursuit of happiness is inseparable from the activity of maintaining one's life through the rational pursuit of rational goals (1961b, pp. 29, 32). A virtuous life is, thus, essential to happiness. It is also a shield against soul-wracking unhappiness. Just as even great misfortunes don't throw Aristotle's virtuous individual into misery, they don't throw Rand's heroes into misery. Even at the worst of times, the virtuous individual's pain “only goes down to a certain point” (1943, p. 344), never touching the core of her being: the self-esteem that consists of the conviction that she is worthy and capable of happiness.[5]

    In keeping with their richer conception of the final end, Rand's novels also employ a richer conception of virtue as an integrated intellectual-emotional character trait to think, feel, and act in certain ways, rather than simply as an act in light of a recognition of certain facts (Badhwar 1999, 2001). Her characters reveal their souls not only in what they say or do, notice or fail to notice, focus on or evade, but in their cognitive, emotional, and action dispositions, their style of being in the world. Their actions show not only an intellectual commitment to the right but a wholehearted “love of rectitude” (1957, p. 512).

    This basically Aristotelian view of virtue goes hand-in-hand with a basically Aristotelian view of emotions. Rand rejects the reason-emotion dichotomy as stemming, ultimately, from a false mind-body dichotomy. Emotions are neither raw feelings nor inherently irrational but automatized value-judgments: “estimates of that which furthers man's values or threatens them … lightning calculators giving him the sum of his profit or loss” (1961b, p. 27). Emotions provide instant guidance when circumstances do not permit reasoning everything out anew. But our emotions are only as good as our reason, because they are “programmed” by our reason. Hence they can only be corrected by conscious reasoning, and in a conflict between reason and emotions, one must always side with the former.[6]

    Eudaimonists argue that Rand's vision of a virtuous and happy life in her novels can be understood only as a form of eudaimonism, even if she often makes statements inconsistent with this vision. But eudaimonism faces the following objections:
    1. In defining happiness partly in terms of virtue, eudaimonism employs an unconvincing conception of happiness.
    2. Given its conception of happiness, eudaimonism cannot, without circularity, regard happiness as the standard of virtue, but neither does it have any other standard on offer.
    3. In addition, a naturalistic eudaimonism must show a connection between our survival needs and our values and virtues.

    3.5 Virtues, Vices, and Egoism

    The chief Objectivist virtues are rationality, integrity, honesty (with self and others), justice, independence, productiveness, and pride. Rationality, “one's total commitment … to the maintenance of a full mental focus in all issues, in all choices … to the fullest perception of reality within one's power” (1961b, p. 28), is the basic virtue of which the other virtues are aspects or derivatives. The virtues are thus united or reciprocal. Each virtue is defined partly in terms of a recognition and whole-hearted commitment to some fact or facts, a commitment understood by the agent to be indispensable for gaining, maintaining, or expressing her ultimate value. For example, integrity is “the recognition of the fact that you cannot fake your consciousness” (1957, p. 936), a recognition that is expressed in loyalty to one's rational values and convictions, especially in the face of social pressures to surrender them (1961b, p. 28; 1964a, pp. 52, 80); honesty is “the recognition of the fact that you cannot fake existence,” a recognition that is expressed in truthfulness in thought and speech (1957, pp. 936–37); and justice is “the recognition of the fact that you cannot fake the character of men as you cannot fake the character of nature, … that every man must be judged for what he is and treated accordingly…” (1957, p. 937).

    Conspicuous by their absence from Rand's list of the cardinal virtues are the “virtues of benevolence”, such as kindness, charity, generosity, and forgiveness. Rand states that charity is not a major virtue or moral duty (1964b); likewise, presumably, kindness, generosity, and forgiveness. Whether, and how much, one should help others depends on their place in one's rationally defined hierarchy of values, and on the particular circumstances (whether they are worthy of help, what the likely consequences are of helping them, and so on). The greater their value vis-à-vis one's rational self-interest, the greater the help that one should be willing to give, ceteris paribus. What is never morally appropriate is making sacrifices, that is, surrendering something of value to oneself for the sake of something of less or no value to oneself. Thus, it can never be moral to knowingly risk one's life for a stranger (unless, of course, one's life is no longer worth living) or to court unhappiness for the happiness of another, whether stranger or friend.

    One might ask why charity etc. are not just as major virtues when they do meet all the conditions of appropriateness: the recipient is worthy of help, one can afford to help, it is in one's rational self-interest (or not contrary to it) to help, and so on. Perhaps Rand thinks that they are “minor” virtues because all the conditions for exercising them are only sometimes met. But this idea is debatable. A deeper reason for her relegation of kindness etc. to the status of minor virtues, however, might be her conception of people as essentially agents rather than patients, doers rather than receivers, self-sufficient rather than dependent. Nevertheless, Rand's view of the unity of the virtues dictates that, even if we do not need to act on these virtues at all times, they are just as important to possess as the other virtues. Moreover, in keeping with her emphasis on the importance of goodwill towards others and “the benevolent universe premise,” Rand's heroes are often extraordinarily (and almost always appropriately) kind and generous, not only to those they love but also to mere acquaintances, and even sometimes adversaries (Badhwar 1993b). Striking examples include, from The Fountainhead, Howard Roark's unsought-for attempt to give hope and courage to Steven Mallory, the gifted young sculptor whose failure to get work has driven him to the verge of a spiritual and physical collapse; Roark's unreproachful help to his erstwhile adversary, Peter Keating, when Keating falls on hard times; and from Atlas Shrugged, Dagny's support to a heart-broken and despairing Cheryl Taggart who, in the past, has treated Dagny with scorn; and Hank Rearden's generosity towards his exploitative family before he realizes their exploitativeness.[7] By contrast, Rand's villains lack genuine goodwill towards others and, thus, lack true kindness or generosity.

    Just as rationality, a focus on reality, is at the heart of every virtue, so irrationality, evasion of reality (including self-deception), is at the heart of every vice. Rand's villains are all master evaders motivated by a desire for power, social status, fame, or unearned wealth, and resentment of the good. They are “second-handers”—people whose primary relationship is to other people rather than to reality. Between the virtuous and the vicious are the “innocently wrong,” people who adopt wrong moral principles or make wrong choices, not through evasion but through an error of judgment (Rand does not explicitly recognize any moral category other than virtue, vice, and moral error, although her novels portray characters that do not easily fit into any of these categories). Hank Rearden, in Atlas Shrugged, is the great innocent living under a burden of unearned guilt because of his mistaken sense of honor and his charity towards a family interested only in manipulating and using him. Cheryl Taggart is killed by the too-sudden revelation that the man she loved and admired as the embodiment of her ideals is a fraud—and that the world is full of such frauds.

    As already indicated, Rand justifies virtue in both instrumental and non-instrumental terms, though without distinguishing between them. The instrumental arguments show the existential and psychological rewards of virtue and costs of vice. Virtue creates a sense of inner harmony and enables mutually beneficial interactions with others. Evasiveness, by contrast, traps one in a “tangled web” of rationalizations and pretenses. The evader who deceives others is either eventually caught, or lives in fear of being caught, becoming dependent on others' unconsciousness. He is “a fool,” says a character in Atlas Shrugged, “whose source of values is the fools he succeeds in fooling” (1957, p. 945). There is also a psychological reason why evasiveness is contrary to the evader's self-interest: Rand holds, like Sartre, that no evasion is completely successful, because the truth constantly threatens to resurface. Hence, the evader's “diseased soul” is in a state of constant inner conflict and anxiety as he tries to suppress his awareness of uncomfortable truths while maintaining his hold on others. His lack of integrity and of esteem for reality results in a lack of self-love or self-esteem and, indeed, of a solid self. (It is noteworthy, however, that her portrayal of Gail Wynand in The Fountainhead is closer to Aristotle's portrayal of the vicious man in Book III of the Nicomachean Ethics as someone who is “unconscious of his vice,” than to her own stated view of the evader.)

    These views are familiar from the history of philosophy, but many readers find their expression in Rand's novels to be of unusual psychological depth, subtlety, and conviction. Nevertheless, the views are subject to the well-known objection that the complexity and variability of human psychology and society allow only “for the most part” generalizations about the existential and psychological benefits of virtue or costs of vice. Thus, it is possible for a small injustice to lead to great rewards, especially since others are willing to shrug off or forgive occasional transgressions. It is also possible for poor introspection, forgetfulness, or self-acceptance to allow one to evade something without any need for supporting evasions or damage to one's self-esteem. Again, even if every wrongdoing carries psychological costs, they might sometimes be outweighed by the long-term costs of doing the right thing (as Rand herself suggests in her portrayal of the embittered Henry Cameron and Stephen Mallory in The Fountainhead).

    The non-instrumentalist justification of virtue in Rand's novels is largely immune to these objections (though subject to the objections noted in 3.4 above). To compromise morally is, necessarily, to compromise one's own happiness, because no existential loss can compare to the loss of moral integrity. Rectitude is partly constitutive of genuine happiness because it expresses the right relationship to reality: to existence, to oneself, and to others. For the same reason, it is partly constitutive of a self worth loving, an ideally human or rational self. Like Plato and Aristotle, Rand argues that virtue necessarily creates inner harmony and certitude. Any value gained at the price of rectitude is only the simulacrum of genuine value. In a variety of conceptually interconnected ways, then, virtuous individuals are necessarily better off than those willing to take moral short-cuts. In its structure and much of its content, Rand's ethical egoism is thus of a piece with the egoism of ancient eudaimonistic theories.

    An objection often levied against egoistic theories is that they give the wrong reason for acting in other-regarding ways: justly, kindly, etc. My act is not really just if I give you your due because it is good for me rather than because you deserve it; it is not really charitable if I help you for my own benefit rather than yours. A common reply is that the egoist's justification is egoistic but not her motivation, a reply that itself invites the charge of moral “schizophrenia”. Rand does not explicitly address the “wrong-reason” objection, but the non-instrumentalist strand in her theory implies that the objection itself is mistaken, because giving you what you deserve/merit is partly constitutive of my rational interests; there is no conflict between your rational interests and mine (cf. 1964a, pp. 57–65).

    3.6 Altruism

    Rand regards goodwill towards others, or a generalized benevolence, as an offshoot of proper self-love, with no independent source in human nature. There is only one alternative to being rationally self-interested: sacrificing one's proper interests, either for the sake of other people (which she equates with altruism) or for the sake of the supernatural (which she calls mysticism) (1982a, ch. 7). Kant's ethics is a secularized mysticism insofar as it rests on categorical commands and duty for duty's sake, which is to say: regardless of any earthly desire or interest (1970). The altruistic ethics equates right action with self-sacrifice for the sake of others' good and immorality with “selfishness,” while saying nothing about the standard of the good (“Introduction,” 1964a, iii; 1974). It thus fails to answer the prior question of what code of values we should follow and why, and provides no motivation to be moral other than guilt over “selfishness”. When taken to its logical conclusion, altruism does not simply tell us that it is “selfish” to pursue our own desires, but also that it is “selfish to uphold… [our own] convictions, … [that we] must sacrifice them to the convictions of others” (Rand 1957, 943; Galt's Speech, Rand 1961a, 142). In foreign policy, altruism is used to justify and gain support for America's interventionism in other countries. Altruism is also the reason why so many sympathize with, or even praise, bloody dictatorships that proudly proclaim that the sacrifice of the individual is a necessary and noble means to the goal of the collective good (Rand 1967).

    As a moral code, altruism is impractical, because its requirements are contrary to the requirements of life and happiness, both the agent's and other people's. As such, it is also profoundly immoral. Like Kant's deontology, altruism leaves us without any moral guidance in our everyday lives and gives morality a bad name.

    What, then, is the psychological explanation for the widespread equation of altruism with morality? Rand suggests various explanations reminiscent of Nietzsche's analysis of the psychology of altruism. The theorists and preachers of altruism are motivated largely by a desire to control and manipulate others by playing on their guilt. Those who accept their teachings typically do so either because of guilt over their own superior achievements, or because, lacking any “intellectual integrity, love of truth…or a passionate dedication to an idea,” they have nothing much worth saving, and so do not mind sacrificing it (“Selfishness Without a Self,” 1973b; 1982a). Some altruists are altruists because their mentalities are still frozen in a tribal past when survival required the sacrifice of some for the sake of others (1973b).

    Rand's defense of “selfishness” and rejection of altruism are part of the reason both for her popularity with the general reader, and her unpopularity with philosophers and other intellectuals, although some would no doubt agree with her rejection of abject self-sacrifice and her recognition of proper concern with the self as moral (Falk 1963; Gilligan 1982; Hampton 1993; Badhwar 1993a). The general reader who responds positively to Rand's work finds, for the first time, a moral justification for pursuing a life of her or his own and a liberation from “unearned guilt”. The philosopher who responds negatively to her work finds many biased and simplistic interpretations of philosophers and philosophical doctrines, including her claim that she is the first to consistently defend a morality of rational self-interest, all other philosophers having defended either altruism or mysticism (Pojman 1995). Her critics also challenge her equation of altruism with abject self-sacrifice (Rachels 2000, Flew 1984), and her claim (explained below) that there is no conflict between people's rational interests (Flew 1984). An adequate interpretation of her views, however, requires attention both to the fact that, in the absence of special obligations created by bonds of love, contract, or family, she regards others' needs as making no claim on us, and to the fact that she is an compromising defender of justice, honesty, and respect for others as ends in themselves.

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Apr 26, 2013 5:10 pm

    More Ayn Rand: http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/ayn-rand/

    4. Social-Political Philosophy

    4.1 Rights, Capitalism, and the Trader Principle

    Rand's moral society is a society of independent individuals who respect each other's natural rights to life, liberty, and property, and who trade value for value, materially and spiritually. They live, in her words, by “the trader principle”. Individual (natural) rights and the trader principle are both dictated by the fact that, as rational, independent beings, we need to think and act for our “proper survival” (1961b, p. 31). Both are required by respect for individuals as ends in themselves, not mere means to others' ends.

    The concept of rights, says Rand, “provides a logical transition from the principles guiding an individual's actions to the principles guiding his relationship with others… Individual rights are the means of subordinating society to moral law” (1963b, p. 108). These natural rights are basically rights to action, not to things or outcomes, and can be violated only through the initiation of force or fraud. Hence, all natural rights are negative, that is, claims on others' non-interference, and not claims on them to provide one with certain goods or outcomes.[8] The fundamental right is the right to life: the right to take the actions necessary for sustaining the life proper to a human being. All other rights follow from this right. Thus, the right to liberty is the right to act (including to write and speak) on one's judgment; the right to the pursuit of happiness is the right to pursue goals for one's own fulfillment; the right to property is “the right to gain, to keep, to use and to dispose of material values” (1963b, p.94). Like the mind-body dichotomy, the common dichotomy between “human rights” and the right to property is a false one, because to own one's life is to own one's actions and their fruits (1962b, p. 91).[9] As there is a causal and logical connection between the virtues, so there is between rights: a government that violates one right violates others. Thus, for example, in violating the right to freedom of expression by banning “obscene” speech on TV, the government violates the property right of the owners of the TV station to use their property as they see fit.

    Rand argues that the only just social-political system, the only system compatible with our rational nature, is capitalism (1965, 1967), that is, “laissez-faire capitalism—with a separation of state and economics, in the same way and for the same reasons as the separation of state and church” (1961b, 1964a). Her conception of capitalism is, thus, more radical than the mainstream conception, and her defense of it significantly different both from the utilitarian defenses given by most economists, and the religious defenses given by many conservatives (Den Uyl & Rasmussen 1984c; Machan 1984). She regards laissez-faire capitalism as “the only [social] system that bans force from social relationships” domestically and abroad, because the trader and the warrior are antagonists (Rand 1966a). In Atlas Shrugged, she distinguishes between the few business people who earn their money through honest effort, without seeking favors from the government, and the vast majority who are members of “the aristocracy of pull,” and get rich only through such favors, a situation that she thinks prevails, and has always prevailed, in the real world (Rand 1964c). She holds, much like Marx did, that for a short period in the nineteenth-century America came closer to a laissez-faire system than any other society before or since, but that capitalism remains an unknown ideal. Some critics charge, however, that Rand does not always recognize the aristocrats of pull in the real world (Rothbard 1968; Johnson 2006 in Other Internet Resources).

    In response to the criticism that unregulated, laissez-faire capitalism would lead to a concentration of power in a few hands and undermine equality of opportunity, Rand argues that we need the rule of law, a well-defined system of property rights, and freedom of contract. She regards state regulation of the market as responsible for corrupting both state and market institutions, just as in the past political regulation of religion corrupted both state and religious institutions. In both cases, regulation created or creates the opportunity for the trading of favors between politicians and religious leaders, or politicians and businessmen.

    Rand holds that there is no conflict between one person's rational interests and another's, hence that respecting other people's rights is perfectly compatible with advancing or preserving one's own interests. Critics, however, object that if my ultimate value, whether this be my survival or my happiness, is related to respect for rights as goal to means, then this last claim is simply false (Mack 1984; Flew 1984 ). For under perfectly realistic scenarios, my ultimate value can require me to violate your right to life or property. The most that Rand can show, on an instrumentalist justification of respect for rights, is that there is no conflict between rights, not that there is no conflict between rational interests. In her justification of rights we see the same unresolved tension between the instrumentalist strand and the deontic strand as we do in her justification of morality in general (Mack 1984).

    Rand defines government as “an institution that holds the exclusive power to enforce certain rules of social conduct in a given geographical area” (1963a, p. 125). A proper government is “the means of placing the retaliatory use of physical force under objective control—i.e., under objectively defined law” (1963b, p. 128). Such a government is minimal, limited to protecting us from criminals and foreign aggressors, and enforcing individual rights and contracts, with the help of the armed forces, police, and objectively defined civil and criminal laws and courts. Accordingly, the government may use force only in retaliation. A government that tries to enforce the brother's keeper principle—“from each according to his ability, to each according to his need”; or that drafts citizens into the armed services or “public service”; or that tries to make them more virtuous, educated, well-mannered, healthy, or wealthy, violates rights. Statism in all its forms, from unlimited democracy to a mixed economy to dictatorship, is at odds with our status as independent, rational beings, as ends in ourselves. Statism also destroys ability and fails to fulfill anyone's needs for long, because “[t]o deal with men by force is as impractical as to deal with nature by persuasion” (1973a, p. 32). The fountainhead of all progress is the human mind, and the mind does not function well when forced.

    In Atlas Shrugged Rand depicts her utopia, Galt's Gulch, as an anarchist society: a “voluntary association of men held together by nothing but every man's self-interest,” without any formal organization (1957, p. 690). There is a judge to arbitrate disagreements, but there has never been any need for arbitration. In “The Nature of Government,” however, Rand rejects anarchism as irrational and unworkable because, she says, it is incompatible with a single, objective system of law and, thus, with rights and peaceful cooperation (1963a). Anarchist critics, such as Roy Childs (1969) and Murray Rothbard (1978), have questioned whether a territorial monopoly (a government), as opposed to, e.g., a competitive market of security providers, is necessary to provide an effective legal system (cf. Long and Machan 2009).

    The trader principle states that a voluntary, mutually beneficial exchange between independent equals is the only basis for a mutually respectful and rational relationship (1961b, p. 31). It is also the only basis for a peaceful relationship among countries: “the trader and the warrior have been fundamental antagonists throughout history” (1966a, p. 38).

    The trader principle applies to emotional relationships as well. To love or admire someone is to “pay” him for the pleasure one derives from his virtues (1961b, p. 31)—or, Rand might say in the case of love for a small child, from his personality. It would seem, however, that the trade between parent and child is unequal, given that the child receives both pleasure and material support from the parent. And it is unclear how the trader principle applies at all when a severe disability renders a beloved child or spouse a source of pain rather than pleasure.

    4.2 Feminism

    If feminism is the view that women are, and ought to be recognized as, men's intellectual, moral, sexual, and political equals, then the Objectivist philosophy of human nature is inherently feminist, since it applies equally to all human beings, regardless of gender (or race) (N. Branden 1999). Decades before it was considered acceptable for women to lack “maternal instincts” or pursue careers, Rand created heroines who lack the first and pursue the second, free of guilt or self-doubt.[10] Kira (We the Living) wants to be an engineer, and Dagny (Atlas Shrugged) runs Taggart Transcontinental, the largest and most successful transcontinental railroad in the country. None of Rand's heroines sacrifices her interests, intellect, or principles for the man or men in her life. One literary critic argues that Dagny is the first, and perhaps only, epic heroine in Western literature because of the grandness of her vision, her courage and integrity, her unusual abilities, and her national importance (Michalson 1999). Rand's depiction of her heroines' enjoyment of sex and their freedom from all merely conventional norms about sex anticipates the sexual liberation movement of the 20th century by at least 30 years. In all three novels, it is the heroine who has the power to choose which of the men who love, admire, and desire her (and only her) she will have. Rand was also an ardent champion of a woman's right to control her own reproductive choices (1968a, 1981).

    Her relationship to the feminist movement, however, was more complex. Although she praised Betty Friedan's The Feminine Mystique, mainstream feminism's collectivism and emphasis on women as victims later led her to reject feminism as such. Many theorists argue that Rand's work, especially Atlas Shrugged, upholds important feminist ideals, even as it succumbs to some anti-feminist tendencies that contradict her individualistic ethics (e.g., Gladstein 1978, 1999; B. Branden 1999; Presley 1999; Sheaffer 1999; Taylor 1999). Many others regard her and her work as plainly anti-feminist, with Susan Brownmiller even calling her “a traitor to her own sex” (Brownmiller 1975). One criticism takes aim at the individualism of Rand's ethics and politics, which rejects any special government help for women or discrimination against men (e.g., Harrison 1978, 1999). Another objects that Rand has internalized a masculine conception of human nature and virtue, and then created her ideal woman in light of this conception (Brownmiller 1975; Glennon 1979). This may be responsible for Rand's puzzling (and offensive) view that the essence of femininity is to hero-worship (not men, but) masculinity, while insisting (as her novels depict) that women and men are inherently equal and that the ideal romantic relationship is between moral and intellectual equals (1968b; cf. Brown 1999). At least as offensive to many are the violent sex scenes in her novels, especially the infamous scene in The Fountainhead that many regard as rape, where Howard Roark has sex with Dominique in spite of her resistance.

    Those who reject the charge of rape argue that in the 1940s and 50s, when Rand wrote her novels, it would have been seen as rough sex rather than non-consensual sex (McElroy 1999; Sheaffer 1999).That Rand herself thought of this scene as consensual is shown a few pages later, when she writes: “They had been united in an understanding beyond the violence, beyond the deliberate obscenity of his action” (1943, p. 218). And in letters to disturbed readers in 1946 and 1965, she denied that the scene is “actual rape” which, she stated, is “a dreadful crime,” a “vicious action and a violation of a woman's rights” (Rand 1995a). On the other hand, she also depicts Dominique exultantly telling herself that she's been raped. McElroy wonders if having her heroine call it rape is just another instance of Rand's desire to provoke and shock the reader (McElroy 1999), as when she uses “selfishness” to mean “rational self-interest”.

    5. Aesthetics

    Rand holds that our actions need guidance by a vision of the fundamental nature of the universe and of the efficacy of human thought and activity—a vision that can be grasped directly rather than requiring the conscious repetition of long chains of abstract reasoning. The chief function of art is to meet this psychological need by expressing abstract conceptual values and metaphysical truths in concrete perceptible form. Art, according to Rand, constitutes a selective, stylized re-creation of reality, with the principle of selection being the artist's “sense of life,” a set of implicit “metaphysical value-judgments,” i.e., judgments about what is fundamentally significant about the world and our place in it. (There is controversy among Rand scholars as to whether what is re-created in art is certain elements of reality or reality as a whole, i.e., a “microcosm,” as well as how and whether the concept of re-creation applies to apparently non-representational forms of art: Torres and Kamhi 2000; Bissell 2004.) Both the artist's creative work and the audience's emotional responses to it are driven by their senses of life, that is, the worldviews they have “formed by a process of emotional generalization … a subconscious counterpart of a process of abstraction” (1966b, p. 27). The role of art in sustaining us psychologically by providing a concretization of our most fundamental values is a frequent theme in Rand's fiction as well, especially The Fountainhead.[11]

    While art can be used to convey information or to advocate a position, such functions are secondary to its chief task: providing an object whose mere contemplation brings spiritual fulfillment. Hence Rand does not regard her own novels primarily as vehicles for her philosophy, though of course they are that inter alia. Given her own worldview, Rand favors literature with a strong plot as a way of expressing purposeful human action in a world of causal regularity, and stories involving value-conflicts as a way of expressing the importance of free choice; hence her preference for romantic (as opposed to, e.g., naturalistic) literature. But Rand holds that it is possible to evaluate an artwork's aesthetic value simply in terms of its success in conveying a concretization of the artist's sense of life, whether or not one shares the values and judgments so conveyed.

    Bibliography

    Works by Rand
    1943, The Fountainhead, Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.
    1953, Anthem (1st ed. 1938), Caldwell, Idaho: Caxton Printers.
    1957, Atlas Shrugged, New York: Random House.
    1959, We the Living (1st ed. 1936), New York: Macmillan.
    1961a, For the New Intellectual: The Philosophy of Ayn Rand, New York: New American Library.
    1961b, “The Objectivist Ethics,” in Rand 1964a, pp. 13–39. [Rand 1961b available online]
    1962a, “The ‘Conflicts’ of Men's Interests,” Objectvist Newsletter (August), Rand 1982b, reprinted in Rand 1964a, pp. 57–65.
    1962b, “The Monument Builders,” Objectivist Newsletter (December), Rand 1982b, reprinted in Rand 1964a, pp. 100–107.
    1963a, “The Nature of Government,” Objectivist Newsletter (December), Rand 1982b, reprinted in Rand 1964a, pp. 125–134, and Rand 1967, pp. 329–337. [Rand 1963a available online]
    1963b, “Man's Rights,” Objectivist Newsletter (April), Rand 1982b, reprinted in Rand 1964a, pp. 108–117, and Rand 1967, pp. 320–328. [Rand 1963b available online]
    1963c, “Collectivized ‘Rights’,” Objectivist Newsletter (June), reprinted in Rand 1982b, reprinted in Rand 1964a, pp. 118–124.
    1964a, The Virtue of Selfishness: A New Concept of Egoism, New York: New American Library. Contains Rand's main statement of her ethics originally delivered as a lecture, and essays by Rand and Nathaniel Branden published in The Objectivist Newsletter (Rand 1982b) between 1961 and 1964.
    1964b, “Playboy Interview: Ayn Rand,” by Alvin Toffler, Playboy (March), 35–43.
    1964c. “Is Atlas Shrugging?” Originally delivered as a lecture, published in 1967, pp. 150–66.
    1965, “What Is Capitalism?,” Objectivist Newsletter (November-December), Rand 1982b; reprinted in Rand 1967, pp. 11–34.
    1966a, “The Roots of War,” Objectivist (June), 1982c; reprinted in Rand 1967, pp. 35–43.
    1966b, “Philosophy and Sense of Life,” Rand 1975, pp. 25–33.
    1967, Capitalism: The Unknown Ideal. New York: New American Library.
    1967. “Faith and Force: Destroyers of the Modern World,” in Rand 1982a, pp. 70–92.
    1968a, “Of Living Death,” The Objectivist (September-November), Rand 1982c; reprinted in Rand 1990b, pp. 46–63.
    1968b, “On a Woman President,” in Rand 1990b, pp. 267–270.
    1970, “Causality Versus Duty” in Rand 1982a, pp. 95–101.
    1971a, The New Left: The Anti-Industrial Revolution, New York: New American Library.
    1971b, Night of January 16th (1st ed. 1968), New York: Plume.
    1973a, “The Metaphysical Versus the Man-Made,” Ayn Rand Letter 2.12–13 (Rand 1979); reprinted in Rand 1982a, pp. 23–34.
    1973b, “Selfishness Without a Self,” in Rand 1982a, pp. 46–51.
    1974, “Moral Inflation,” Ayn Rand Letter 3.12–14 (Rand 1979).
    1975, The Romantic Manifesto: A Philosophy of Literature: Second Revised Edition (1st ed. 1969), New York: New American Library.
    1979, The Ayn Rand Letter (original pub. 1971–1976), Palo Alto, CA: Palo Alto Book Service.
    1981, “The Age of Mediocrity,” Objectivist Forum (Binswanger 1993) 2.3: 1–11.
    1982a, Philosophy: Who Needs It, New York: Bobbs-Merrill.
    1982b, The Objectivist Newsletter (original pub. 1962–1966), Palo Alto, CA: Palo Alto Book Service.
    1982c. The Objectivist (original pub. 1966–1971), Palo Alto, CA: Palo Alto Book Service.
    1986, The Ayn Rand Lexicon: Objectivism from A to Z, H. Binswanger (ed.), New York: Meridian.
    1990a, Introduction to Objectivist Epistemology [IOE], expanded second edition, H. Binswanger and L. Peikoff (eds.), New York: Meridian; 1st edition, 1979.
    1990b, The Voice of Reason: Essays in Objectivist Thought, L. Peikoff (ed.), New York: Meridian.
    1995a, Letters of Ayn Rand, M. Berliner (ed.), New York: Plume.
    1995b, Ayn Rand's Marginalia: Her Critical Comments on the Writings of Over 20 Authors, Robert Mayhew (ed.), New Milford, Conn.: Second Renaissance.
    1997, Journals of Ayn Rand, D. Harriman (ed.), New York: Plume.
    1998, The Ayn Rand Column, 2nd ed. (original pub. 1962), P. Schwartz (ed.), New Milford, Conn.: Second Renaissance.
    1999a, Return of the Primitive: The Anti-Industrial Revolution (ed. P. Schwartz), New York: Meridian, 1999.
    1999b, The Ayn Rand Reader, G. Hull and L. Peikoff, New York: Plume.
    2000, The Art of Fiction: A Guide for Writers and Readers, T. Boeckmann (ed.), New York: Plume, 2000.
    2001, The Art of Nonfiction: A Guide for Writers and Readers, R. Mayhew, New York: Plume, 2001.
    2005a, The Early Ayn Rand: Revised Edition: A Selection from Her Unpublished Fiction (1st ed. 1984), L. Peikoff (ed.), New York: New American Library.
    2005b, Ayn Rand Answers: The Best of Her Q & A, Robert Mayhew (ed.), New York: New American Library.
    2009, Objectively Speaking: Ayn Rand Interviewed, Podritske, M., and Schwartz, P. (eds.), Lanham, MD: Lexington Books.

    Works by Others
    Badhwar, N.K., 1993a. “Altruism vs Self-Interest: Sometimes a False Dichotomy,” Social Philosophy and Policy, 10(1): 90–117 and in Altruism, E. F. Paul (ed.) Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    –––, 1993b, “The Virtues of Benevolence: The Unnamed Virtues in the Fountainhead,” presented at the Ayn Rand Society, The American Philosophical Association, Eastern Division Meetings. [available online (doc)]
    –––, 1999, “Is Virtue Only a Means to Happiness? An Analysis of Virtue and Happiness in Ayn Rand's Writings,” Reason Papers No. 24, 27–44. [available online (pdf)]
    –––, 2001. Is Virtue Only a Means to Happiness? An Analysis of Virtue and Happiness in Ayn Rand's Writings, with Commentaries by Jay Friedenberg, Lester H. Hunt, and David Kelley, and a Reply by Badhwar. Poughkeepsie: Objectivist Center.
    Barnes, H., 1978. “Egoistic Humanism: Ayn Rand's Objectivism,” in An Existentialist Ethics Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1st ed. 1967, ch. 6.
    Bidinotto, R., 1994. “Survive or Flourish?—A Reconciliation,” [preprint available online (doc)]
    Binswanger, H., 1990. The Biological Basis of Teleological Concepts, Los Angeles: Ayn Rand Institute.
    –––, 1992. “Life-Based Teleology and the Foundations of Ethics”, The Monist 75: 84–103.
    –––, (ed.), 1993. The Objectivist Forum (original pub. 1980–1987), New York: TOF Publications.
    Bissell, R., 1997. “The Essence of Art,” Objectivity, 2(5): 33–65.
    –––, 2004. “Art As Microcosm,” Journal of Ayn Rand Studies, 5(2): 305–363.
    –––, 2007. “Ayn Rand and ‘The Objective’: A Closer Look at the Intrinsic-Objective-Subjective Trichotomy,” Journal of Ayn Rand Studies, 9(1): 53–92.
    –––, 2008. “Mind, Introspection, and ‘The Objective’,” Journal of Ayn Rand Studies, 10(1): 3–84.
    Branden, B., 1986. The Passion of Ayn Rand, New York: Doubleday.
    –––, 1999. “Ayn Rand: The Reluctant Feminist” in Gladstein and Sciabarra 1999, pp. 25–46.
    Branden, B. and Branden, N., 1962. Who is Ayn Rand?: An Analysis of the Novels of Ayn Rand, New York: Random House.
    Branden, N., 1971. The Psychology of Self-Esteem: A New Concept of Man's Psychological Nature, New York: Bantam.
    –––, 1999. “Was Ayn Rand a Feminist?” in Gladstein and Sciabarra 1999, pp. 223–230
    –––, 2009. The Vision of Ayn Rand: The Basic Principles of Objectivism, Gilbert, AZ: International Society for Individual Liberty.
    Brown, S., 1999, “Ayn Rand: The Woman Who Would Not Be President,“ in in Gladstein and Sciabarra 1999, pp. 275–298.
    Browne, G., 2000. Necessary Factual Truth, New York: Rowman & Littlefield.
    Brownmiller, S., 1975. “Ayn Rand: A Traitor to Her Own Sex,” in Brownmiller, Against Our Will: Men, Women, and Rape, Simon & Schuster and Curtis Brown Group Ltd., London; reprinted in Gladstein and Sciabarra 1999, pp. 63–66.
    Burns, J., 2009. Goddess of the Market: Ayn Rand and the American Right, Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    Childs, R. 1994. “Objectivism and the State: An Open Letter to Ayn Rand” (original pub. 1969), in Liberty Against Power: Essays by Roy A. Childs, Jr., J. Taylor (ed.), San Francisco: Fox & Wilkes.
    Cox, S. 1986. “Ayn Rand: Theory versus Creative Life,” Journal of Libertarian Studies, 8 (1): 19–29.
    Den Uyl, D. 1999. The Fountainhead: An American Novel, Woodbridge, Conn.: Twayne Publishers.
    Den Uyl, D., and Rasmussen, D., 1978, “Nozick on the Randian Argument,” The Personalist, April 1978; reprinted in Paul, J. (ed.), 1983, Reading Nozick, Essays on Anarchy, State, and Utopia, Totowa: Rowman and Allanheld, pp. 232–269.
    –––, (eds.), 1984a. The Philosophic Thought of Ayn Rand, Urbana: University of Illinois Press.
    –––, 1984b, “Life, Teleology, and Eudaimonia in the Ethics of Ayn Rand,” in Den Uyl and Rasmussen 1984, pp. 63–80.
    –––, 1984c, “Capitalism,” in Den Uyl and Rasmussen 1984, pp. 165–182.
    Dipert, R., 1987, “David Kelley's Evidence of the Senses: A Realist Theory of Perception,” Reason Papers 12: 57–70. [available online (pdf)]
    Falk, W.D., 1963. “Morality, Self, and Others,” Morality and the Language of Conduct, Hector-Neri Castaneda and George Nakhnikian (eds.), Detroit: Wayne State University Press: pp. 34–39.
    Flew, A., 1984. “Selfishness and the Unintended Consequences of Intended Action,” in Den Uyl and Rasmussen 1984. 183–205.
    Gilligan, C., 1982. In a Different Voice: Psychological Theory and Women's Development, Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
    Ghate, O., 2012 (forthcoming). “Perceptual Awareness as Presentational,” in Gotthelf and Lennox 2012.
    Gladstein, M., 1978, “Ayn Rand and Feminism: An Unlikely Alliance,” College English 39(6): 680–685, reprinted in Gladstein and Sciabarra 1999, pp. 47–56.
    –––, 1999, The New Ayn Rand Companion, Revised and Expanded Edition (1st ed. 1984), Westport, Conn: Greenwood.
    –––, 2000, Atlas Shrugged: Manifesto of the Mind, Woodbridge, Conn.: Twayne Publishers.
    Gladstein, M., and Sciabarra, C. (eds.), 1999. Feminist Interpretations of Ayn Rand, University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press.
    Glennon, L., 1979, Women and Dualism: A Sociology of Knowledge Analysis, New York: Longman.
    Gotthelf, A., 1999. On Ayn Rand, Belmont, CA: Wadsworth.
    Gotthelf, A. and J. G. Lennox (eds), 2010. Metaethics, Egoism, and Virtue: Studies in Ayn Rand's Normative Theory, Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.
    ––– (eds), 2012 (forthcoming). Concepts and Their Role in Knowledge: Reflections on Objectivist Epistemology, Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.
    Gotthelf, A. and Salmieri, G., 2005. “Ayn Rand,” in The Dictionary of Modern American Philosophers, Bristol: Thoemmes.
    Hampton, J., 1993. “Selflessness and the Loss of Self,” Social Philosophy and Policy, 10: 135–65, and in Altruism, E. F. Paul (ed.) Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    Harrison B., 1978, “Psyching Out Ayn Rand,” Ms. (September): 24–34, reprinted in Gladstein and Sciabarra 1999, pp. 67–76.
    Heller, A., 2009. Ayn Rand and the World She Made, New York: Doubleday.
    Hospers, J., 1990a. “Conversations with Ayn Rand: Part I,” Liberty, 3(6): 23–26. [available online]
    –––, 1990b. “Conversations with Ayn Rand: Part II,” Liberty, 4(1): 42–52. [available online]
    Huemer, M., 2002, “Is Benevolent Egoism Coherent?,” Journal of Ayn Rand Studies, 3(2): 259–88.
    Hunt, L., 1999, “Flourishing Egoism,” Social Philosophy and Policy, 16(1): 72–95.
    –––, 2006. “Thus Spake Howard Roark: Nietzschean Ideas in the Fountainhead,” in Philosophy and Literature, 30(1): 79–101.
    –––, 2007. “Structural Aspects of Atlas Shrugged” in Ayn Rand's Atlas Shrugged: A Philosophical and Literary Companion, Edward Younkins (ed.), Aldershot: Ashgate, pp. 57–62
    Jilk, D., 2003. “What Are Entities?,” Journal of Ayn Rand Studies, 5 (1): 67–86.
    Kelley, D., 1981a. “The Primacy of Existence, I,” Objectivist Forum, 2(5): 1–6. Reprinted in Binswanger 1993.
    –––, 1981b. “The Primacy of Existence, II,” Objectivist Forum, 2(6): 1–6. Reprinted in Binswanger 1993.
    –––, 1984. “A Theory of Abstraction,” Cognition and Brain Theory, 7: 329–357.
    –––, 1986. The Evidence of the Senses: A Realist Theory of Perception, Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press.
    –––, 1991. “Evidence and Justification,” Reason Papers, 16: 165–179; [available online (pdf)].
    –––, 1996. Unrugged Individualism: The Selfish Basis of Benevolence, Poughkeepsie: Objectivist Center.
    –––, 2000. The Contested Legacy of Ayn Rand: Truth and Toleration in the Objectivist Movement (1st ed. 1990), New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers.
    Kelley, D., and Cox, S., 1993. The Fountainhead: A Fiftieth Anniversary Celebration, Poughkeepsie: Objectivist Center.
    Kelley, D., and Krueger, J., 1984. “The Psychology of Abstraction,” Journal for the Theory of Social Behavior, 14: 43–67.
    Kelley, D. and Thomas, W., 1999, The Logical Structure of Objectivism [available online (pdf)]
    Khawaja, I., 2010. “The Foundations of Ethics: Objectivism and Analytic Philosophy,” in Gotthelf and Lennox 2010.
    Long, R., 2000. Reason and Value: Aristotle versus Rand, with Commentaries by Fred D. Miller, Jr. and Eyal Moses, and a Reply by Long. Poughkeepsie: Objectivist Center.
    –––, 2005a. “Praxeology: Who Needs It,” Journal of Ayn Rand Studies, 6(2): 299–316.
    –––, 2005b. “Reference and Necessity: A Rand-Kripke Synthesis?,” Journal of Ayn Rand Studies, 7(1): 209–28.
    Long, R. and Machan, T., (eds.), 2009. Anarchism/Minarchism: Is a Government Part of a Free Country?, Aldershot: Ashgate.
    Machan, T., 1984, “Reason, Individualism, and Capitalism: The Moral Vision of Ayn Rand,”, in Den Uyl and Rasmussen 1984a, pp. 206–223.
    ––– (ed.), 1998. Special Forum on Rand and Philosophy, Reason Papers, 23 (Fall). [available online]
    –––, 2000. Ayn Rand, New York: Peter Lang Publishing.
    Mack, E., 1984. “The Fundamental Moral Elements of Rand's Theory of Rights,” in Den Uyl and Rasmussen 1984a, 122–61.
    –––, 2003. “Problematic Arguments in Randian Ethics,” Journal of Ayn Rand Studies, 5(1): 1–66.
    Matson, W., 1984. “Rand on Concepts,” in Den Uyl and Rasmussen 1984a, pp. 21–37.
    McElroy, W., 1999. “Looking Through a Paradigm Darkly,” in Gladstein and Sciabarra 1999, pp. 157–172. [available online]
    Michalson, K., 1999. “Who is Dagny Taggart?: The Epic Hero/ine in Disguise” in Gladstein and Sciabarra 1999, pp. 199–219.
    Miller, F., 2000. “Reason and Perception in Ayn Rand's Epistemology,” Objectivist Studies, 3: 65–83.
    –––, 2005. “Ayn Rand as Aristotelian: Values and Happiness,” Presented at the Ayn Rand Society, The American Philosophical Association, Eastern Division Meetings.
    Nozick, R., 1971. “On the Randian Argument,” in Reading Nozick, Essays on Anarchy, State, and Utopia, J. Paul (ed.), Totowa: Rowman and Allanheld, pp. 206–231; reprinted in R. Nozick, Socratic Puzzles, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1997. pp. 249–264.
    O'Neil, P., 1983. “Ayn Rand and the Is-Ought Problem,” Journal of Libertarian Studies, 7(1): 81–99.
    Peikoff, L., 1991. Objectivism: The Philosophy of Ayn Rand, New York: Dutton.
    Podritske, M., and Schwartz, P., 2009. Objectively Speaking: Ayn Rand Interviewed, Lanham, MD: Lexington Books.
    Pojman, L., 1995, Ethics: Discovering Right and Wrong, 7th ed., revised by J. Fieser, Cengage Advantage Books.
    Presley, S., 1999, “Ayn Rand's Philosophy of Individualism: A Feminist Psychologist's Perspective,” in Gladstein and Sciabarra 1999, pp. 251–274.
    Rachels, J., 2000, “Egoism and Skepticism,” in Exploring Ethics: An Introductory Anthology, 1st ed., S.M. Cahn (ed.), New York: Oxford University Press.
    Rasmussen, D., 2002, “Rand on Obligation and Value,” The Journal of Ayn Rand Studies, 4.1: 69–86.
    –––, 2007, “The Aristotelian Significance of the Section Titles of Atlas Shrugged” in Ayn Rand's Atlas Shrugged: A Philosophical and Literary Companion, E. Younkins (ed.), Aldershot: Ashgate, pp. 33–45
    Rothbard, R., 1968, “Confessions of a Right-Wing Liberal,”, Ramparts 6(4): 48–52. [available online]
    –––, 1978, For a New Liberty: The Libertarian Manifesto, revised edition, New York: Macmillan. [available online (pdf)]
    Salmieri, G., 2012 (forthcoming), “Conceptualization and Justification,” in Gotthelf and Lennox, 2012.
    Sciabarra, C., 1995, Ayn Rand: The Russian Radical, University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press.
    –––, 1998, “Bowdlerizing Ayn Rand,” Liberty, 11(7): 65. [revised version available online]
    –––, 1999a, Ayn Rand: Her Life and Thought, Poughkeepsie: The Objectivist Center.
    –––, 1999b, “The Rand Transcript,” The Journal of Ayn Rand Studies, 1(1): 1–26. [available online]
    –––, 2003, Ayn Rand, Homosexuality, and Human Liberation, Cape Town: Leap Publishing.
    –––, 2005, “The Rand Transcript, Revisited,” The Journal of Ayn Rand Studies, 7(1): 1–17. [available online (pdf)]
    Sheaffer, R., 1999, “Rereading Rand on Gender in the Light of Paglia,”, in Gladstein and Sciabarra 1999, pp. 299–317.
    Shermer, M., 1993, “The Unlikeliest Cult in History,” Skeptic, 2(2): 74–81. [available online]
    Smith, T., 1997. Moral Rights and Political Freedom, New York: Rowman & Littlefield.
    –––, 2000. Viable Values: A Study of Life as the Root and Reward of Morality, New York: Rowman & Littlefield.
    –––, 2006. Ayn Rand's Normative Ethics: The Virtuous Egoist, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    Swanton, C., 2010. “Virtuous Egoism in Nietzsche and Rand,” Metaethics, Egoism, and Virtue: Studies in Ayn Rand's Normative Theory, A. Gotthelf and J. G. Lennox (eds.), Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.
    Taylor, J., 1999, “Ayn Rand and the Concept of Feminism: A Reclamation,”, in Gladstein and Sciabarra 1999, pp. 231–249.
    Thomas, W., 2005. The Literary Art of Ayn Rand, Poughkeepsie: Objectivist Center.
    Torres, L. and Kamhi, M., 2000. What Art Is: The Esthetic Theory of Ayn Rand, Chicago: Open Court.
    Walsh, V. George, 2000, “Ayn Rand and the Metaphysics of Kant,” The Journal of Ayn Rand Studies, 2(1): 69–103. [available online]
    Wilson, T.D., 2004. Strangers to Ourselves: Discovering the Adaptive Unconscious, Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
    Wright, D., 2008. “Evaluative Concepts and Objective Values: Rand on Moral Objectivity,” Social Philosophy and Policy, 25: 149–181
    Younkins, E., 2005. Philosophers of Capitalism: Menger, Mises, Rand, and Beyond, Lanham, MS: Lexington Books.

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Apr 26, 2013 5:16 pm

    If my theory about a hypothetical Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Galactic-Empire is even partially true -- especially regarding the potential punishment and exploitation of Humanity -- this alleged horrific child-abuse phenomenon (connected with Rome, London, and Canada) might make a bit more sense -- in a rather horrifying manner. That David Icke -- Arizona Wilder interview was quite graphic -- and I have no idea how true or false it might've been. I continue to be very impressed by that Icke introductory monologue. All I know is that there seems to be something dark and ominous at the core of this solar system. I have no idea who the guilty parties really are -- human and/or otherwise. The more I model idealistic modalities of solar system governance -- the more attacked and miserable I become -- and my sci-fi imagination conceptualizes some VERY upsetting and disorienting possibilities -- which make Star Wars seem somewhat tame -- and I'm NOT joking. I keep thinking about the City-States, the United Nations, and the Darkside of the Moon regarding what I suspect is a very bad present state of affairs -- and a potentially idealistic transformation of that which presently exists. I keep thinking about Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer as Ancient Brothers and/or Sisters in Arms -- who might've fought side by side -- and then potentially turned on each other -- and formed various alliances. I have no idea. The more I think about all of this -- the more my mental and spiritual state deteriorates. There are those who could reveal the Real-Story to me -- but they continue to choose NOT to give me the gory and sad details -- which might be just as well. I doubt that I could handle the truth. Hell, I can barely handle the lies...

    Consider Dorothy Sayers: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dorothy_L._Sayers

    Dorothy Leigh Sayers (usually pronounced /ˈseɪ.ərz/, although Sayers herself preferred [ˈsɛːz] and encouraged the use of her middle initial to facilitate this pronunciation;[1] 13 June 1893 – 17 December 1957) was a renowned English crime writer, poet, playwright, essayist, translator and Christian humanist. She was also a student of classical and modern languages. She is best known for her mysteries, a series of novels and short stories set between the First and Second World Wars that feature English aristocrat and amateur sleuth Lord Peter Wimsey, that remain popular to this day. However, Sayers herself considered her translation of Dante's Divine Comedy to be her best work. She is also known for her plays, literary criticism and essays.

    Sayers, an only child, was born on 13 June 1893 at the Head Master's House, Christ Church Cathedral, Oxford, her father, the Rev. Henry Sayers, M.A., being a chaplain of Christ Church and headmaster of the Choir School. (When she was six he started teaching her Latin.)[2] She grew up in the tiny village of Bluntisham-cum-Earith in Huntingdonshire, after her father was given the living there as rector. The Regency rectory is an elegant building, while the church graveyard features the surnames of several characters from her mystery The Nine Tailors. The proximity of the River Great Ouse and the Fens invites comparison with the book's vivid description of a massive flood around the village.[3]

    From 1909 she was educated at the Godolphin School,[4] a boarding school in Salisbury. Her father later moved to the less luxurious living of Christchurch, also in Cambridgeshire.

    In 1912, she won a scholarship to Somerville College, Oxford,[5] and studied modern languages and medieval literature. She finished with first-class honours in 1915.[6] Although women could not be awarded degrees at that time, Sayers was among the first to receive a degree when the position changed a few years later, and in 1920 she graduated as a MA. Her experience of Oxford academic life eventually inspired her penultimate Peter Wimsey novel, Gaudy Night.

    Her father was from a line of Sayerses from Littlehampton, West Sussex, and her mother (Helen Mary Leigh – whence Sayers' second name) was born at "The Chestnuts", Millbrook, Hampshire to Frederick Leigh, a solicitor, whose family roots were in the Isle of Wight. Dorothy's aunt Amy, her mother's sister, married Henry Richard Shrimpton.

    Career

    Poetry, teaching, and advertisements

    Dorothy Sayers' first book, of poetry, was published in 1916 as OP. I[7] by Blackwell Publishing in Oxford. Later Sayers worked for Blackwell's and then as a teacher in several locations including Normandy, France, just before the First World War began.

    Sayers' longest employment was from 1922 to 1931 as a copywriter at S.H. Benson's advertising agency in London. This was located at International Buildings, Kingsway, London. Sayers was quite successful as an advertiser. Her collaboration with artist John Gilroy resulted in "The Mustard Club" for Colman's Mustard and the Guinness "Zoo" advertisements, variations of which still appear today. One famous example was the Toucan, his bill arching under a glass of Guinness, with Sayers's jingle:


    If he can say as you can
    Guinness is good for you
    How grand to be a Toucan
    Just think what Toucan do

    Sayers is also credited with coining the slogan "It pays to advertise!"[8][9] She used the advertising industry as the setting of Murder Must Advertise, where she describes the role of truth in advertising:


    . . . the firm of Pym’s Publicity, Ltd., Advertising Agents . . .
    “Now, Mr. Pym is a man of rigid morality—except, of course, as regards his profession, whose essence is to tell plausible lies for money—“

    “How about truth in advertising?”
    “Of course, there is some truth in advertising. There’s yeast in bread, but you can’t make bread with yeast alone. Truth in advertising . . . is like leaven, which a woman hid in three measures of meal. It provides a suitable quantity of gas, with which to blow out a mass of crude misrepresentation into a form that the public can swallow.”[8]

    Detective fiction

    Sayers began working out the plot of her first novel some time in 1920–21. The seeds of the plot for Whose Body? can be seen in a letter Sayers wrote on 22 January 1921:

    My detective story begins brightly, with a fat lady found dead in her bath with nothing on but her pince-nez. Now why did she wear pince-nez in her bath? If you can guess, you will be in a position to lay hands upon the murderer, but he's a very cool and cunning fellow... (p. 101, Reynolds)

    Lord Peter Wimsey burst upon the world of detective fiction with an explosive "Oh, damn!" and continued to engage readers in eleven novels and two sets of short stories; the final novel ended with a very different "Oh, damn!". Sayers once commented that Lord Peter was a mixture of Fred Astaire and Bertie Wooster, which is most evident in the first five novels. However, it is evident through Lord Peter's development as a rounded character that he existed in Sayers's mind as a living, breathing, fully human being. Sayers introduced detective novelist Harriet Vane in Strong Poison. Sayers remarked more than once that she had developed the "husky voiced, dark-eyed" Harriet to put an end to Lord Peter via matrimony. But in the course of writing Gaudy Night, Sayers imbued Lord Peter and Harriet with so much life that she was never able, as she put it, to "see Lord Peter exit the stage".

    Sayers did not content herself with writing pure detective stories; she explored the difficulties of First World War veterans in The Unpleasantness at the Bellona Club, discussed the ethics of advertising in Murder Must Advertise, and advocated women's education (then a controversial subject) and role in society in Gaudy Night. In Gaudy Night, Miss Barton writes a book attacking the Nazi doctrine of Kinder, Kirche, Küche, which restricted women's roles to family activities, and in many ways the whole of Gaudy Night can be read as an attack on Nazi social doctrine. The book has been described as "the first feminist mystery novel."[10]

    Sayers's Christian and academic interests are also apparent in her detective series. In The Nine Tailors, one of her most well-known detective novels, the plot unfolds largely in and around an old church dating back to the Middle Ages. Change ringing of bells also forms an important part of the novel. In Have His Carcase, the Playfair cipher and the principles of cryptanalysis are explained. Her short story Absolutely Elsewhere refers to the fact that (in the language of modern physics) the only perfect alibi for a crime is to be outside its light cone, while The Fascinating Problem of Uncle Meleager's Will contains a literary crossword puzzle.

    Sayers also wrote a number of short stories about Montague Egg, a wine salesman who solves mysteries.

    Translations

    Sayers herself considered her translation of Dante's Divine Comedy to be her best work. The boldly titled Hell appeared in 1949, as one of the recently introduced series of Penguin Classics. Purgatory followed in 1955. Unfinished at her death, the third volume (Paradise) was completed by Barbara Reynolds in 1962.

    On a line-by-line basis, Sayers's translation can seem idiosyncratic. For example, the famous line usually rendered "Abandon all hope, ye who enter here" turns, in the Sayers translation, into "Lay down all hope, you who go in by me." As the Italian reads "Lasciate ogne speranza, voi ch'intrate", both the traditional and Sayers' translation add to the source text in an effort to preserve the original length: "here" is added in the first case, and "by me" in the second. It can be argued that Sayers' translation is actually more accurate, in that the original intimates to "abandon all hope". Also, the addition of "by me" draws from the previous lines of the canto: "Per me si va ne la città dolente;/ per me si va ne l'etterno dolore;/ per me si va tra la perduta gente." (Longfellow: "Through me the way is to the city dolent;/ through me the way is to the eternal dole;/ through me the way is to the people lost.")

    The idiosyncratic character of Sayers's translation results from her decision to preserve the original Italian terza rima rhyme scheme, so that her "go in by me" rhymes with "made to be" two lines earlier, and "unsearchably" two lines before that. Umberto Eco in his book Mouse or Rat? suggests that, of the various English translations, Sayers "does the best in at least partially preserving the hendecasyllables and the rhyme."[11]

    Sayers's translation of the Divine Comedy is also notable for extensive notes at the end of each canto, explaining the theological meaning of what she calls "a great Christian allegory."[12] Her translation has remained popular: in spite of publishing new translations by Mark Musa and Robin Kirkpatrick, as of 2009 Penguin Books was still publishing the Sayers edition.[13]

    In the introduction to her translation of The Song of Roland, Sayers expressed an outspoken feeling of attraction and love for:

    "(...) That new-washed world of clear sun and glittering colour which we call the Middle Age (as though it were middle-aged) but which has perhaps a better right than the blown rose of the Renaissance to be called the Age of Re-birth".

    She praised "Roland" for being a purely Christian myth, in contrast to such epics as Beowulf in which she found a strong pagan content.

    Other Christian and academic work

    Sayers's most notable religious book is probably The Mind of the Maker (1941) which explores at length the analogy between a human creator (especially a writer of novels and plays) and the doctrine of The Trinity in creation. She suggests that any human creation of significance involves the Idea, the Energy (roughly: the process of writing and that actual 'incarnation' as a material object) and the Power (roughly: the process of reading/hearing and the effect it has on the audience) and that this "trinity" has useful analogies with the theological Trinity of Father, Son and Holy Spirit.

    In addition to the ingenious thinking in working out this analogy, the book contains striking examples drawn from her own experiences as a writer and elegant criticisms of writers when the balance between Idea, Energy and Power is not, in her view, adequate.[14] She defends strongly the view that literary creatures have a nature of their own, vehemently replying to a well-wisher who wanted Lord Peter to "end up a convinced Christian". "From what I know of him, nothing is more unlikely... Peter is not the Ideal Man".[15]

    Creed or Chaos? is a restatement of basic historical Christian Doctrine, based on the Apostles' Creed, the Nicene Creed, and the Athanasian Creed, similar to but somewhat more densely written than C.S. Lewis' Mere Christianity; both sought clearly and concisely to explain the central doctrines of Christianity to those who had encountered them in distorted or watered-down forms, on the grounds that if you are going to criticize something you had best know what it is first.

    Her very influential essay The Lost Tools of Learning[16] has been used by many schools in the US as a basis for the classical education movement, reviving the medieval trivium subjects (grammar, logic and rhetoric) as tools to enable the analysis and mastery of every other subject. Sayers also wrote three volumes of commentaries about Dante, religious essays, and several plays, of which The Man Born to be King may be the best known.

    Her religious works did so well at presenting the orthodox Anglican position that, in 1943, the Archbishop of Canterbury offered her a Lambeth doctorate in divinity, which she declined. In 1950, however, she accepted an honorary doctorate of letters from the University of Durham.

    Although she never describes herself as such, her economic and political ideas, rooted as they are in the classical Christian doctrines of Creation and Incarnation, are very close to the Chesterton-Belloc theory of Distributism.[17]

    Criticism of background material in her novels

    The literary and academic themes in Sayers's novels have appealed to a great many readers, but by no means to all. Poet W. H. Auden and philosopher Ludwig Wittgenstein were critics of her novels, for example.[18][19] A savage attack on Sayers's writing ability came from the prominent American critic and man of letters Edmund Wilson, in a well-known 1945 article in The New Yorker called Who Cares Who Killed Roger Ackroyd?[20] He briefly writes about her famous novel The Nine Tailors, saying "I set out to read [it] in the hope of tasting some novel excitement, and I declare that it seems to me one of the dullest books I have ever encountered in any field. The first part is all about bell-ringing as it is practised in English churches and contains a lot of information of the kind that you might expect to find in an encyclopedia article on campanology. I skipped a good deal of this, and found myself skipping, also, a large section of the conversations between conventional English village characters..." Wilson continues "I had often heard people say that Dorothy Sayers wrote well... but, really, she does not write very well: it is simply that she is more consciously literary than most of the other detective-story writers and that she thus attracts attention in a field which is mostly on a sub-literary level."

    The academic critic Q.D. Leavis, in a review of Gaudy Night and Busman's Honeymoon published in the critical journal Scrutiny, criticises Sayers in more specific terms. The basis of Leavis' criticism is that Sayers' fiction is "popular and romantic while pretending to realism."[21] Leavis argues that Sayers presents academic life as "sound and sincere because it is scholarly", a place of "invulnerable standards of taste charging the charmed atmosphere".[22] But, Leavis says, this is unrealistic: "If such a world ever existed, and I should be surprised to hear as much, it does no longer, and to give substance to a lie or to perpetrate a dead myth is to do no one any service really."[23] Leavis suggests that "people in the academic world who earn their livings by scholarly specialities are not as a general thing wiser, better, finer, decenter or in any way more estimable than those of the same social class outside", but that Sayers is popular among educated readers because "the accepted pretence is that things are as Miss Sayers relates". Leavis comments that "only best-seller novelists could have such illusions about human nature".[23]

    Critic Sean Latham has defended Sayers, arguing that Wilson "chooses arrogant condescension over serious critical consideration" and suggests that both he and Leavis, rather than seriously assessing Sayers' writing, simply objected to a detective-story writer having pretensions beyond what they saw as her role of popular-culture "hack".[18] Latham claims that, in their eyes, "Sayers's primary crime lay in her attempt to transform the detective novel into something other than an ephemeral bit of popular culture".[18] All writers of hugely popular detective fiction have been roundly criticized at various times and for various reasons; what makes Sayers' case perhaps unusual are the sources of many of the criticisms: literary and academic figures. But in fact there is nothing remarkable in this: Sayers' fiction touches on a number of controversial topics relating to academia and the literary community, so vociferous criticism of her work must be expected.

    Criticism of major characters

    Lord Peter Wimsey, Sayers' heroic detective, has been criticized for being too perfect; over time the various talents he displays grow too numerous for some readers to swallow. Edmund Wilson also expressed his distaste for Lord Peter in his criticism of The Nine Tailors: "There was also a dreadful stock English nobleman of the casual and debonair kind, with the embarrassing name of Lord Peter Wimsey, and, although he was the focal character in the novel... I had to skip a good deal of him, too."[20] On the other hand, this characterization of Wilson's omits some of the complexities of Lord Peter's character, and these same complexities are what have endeared him to readers fond of protagonists who transcend the standards of the genre.

    Wimsey is rich, well-educated, charming, and brave, as well as an accomplished musician, an exceptional athlete, and a notable lover. He does, however, have serious flaws: the habit of over-engaging in what other characters regard as silly prattling, a nervous disorder (shell-shock) and a fear of responsibility. The latter two both originate from his service in the First World War. The fear of responsibility turns out to be a serious obstacle to his maturation into full adulthood (a fact not lost on the character himself).

    The character Harriet Vane, featured in four novels, has been criticized for being a mere stand-in for the author. Many of the themes and settings of Sayers's novels, particularly those involving Harriet Vane, seem to reflect Sayers's own concerns and experiences.[24] Vane, like Sayers, was educated at Oxford (unusual for a woman at the time) and is a mystery writer. Vane initially meets Wimsey when she is tried for poisoning her lover (Strong Poison); he insists on participating in the defence preparations for her re-trial, where he falls for her but she rejects him. In Have His Carcase she collaborates with Wimsey to solve a murder but still rejects his proposals of marriage. She eventually accepts (Gaudy Night) and marries him (Busman's Honeymoon).

    Alleged racism and anti-Semitism in Sayers's writing

    Biographers of Sayers have disagreed as to whether Sayers was anti-Semitic or not. In Sayers: A Biography,[25] James Brabazon argues that Sayers was anti-Semitic. This is rebutted by Carolyn G. Heilbrun in Dorothy L. Sayers: Biography Between the Lines.[26] McGregor and Lewis argue in Conundrums for the Long Week-End that Sayers was not anti-Semitic but used popular British stereotypes of class and ethnicity. In 1936, a translator wanted "to soften the thrusts against the Jews" in Whose Body?; Sayers, surprised, replied that the only characters "treated in a favourable light were the Jews!"[27]

    On January 3, 1924, at the age of 30, Sayers secretly gave birth to an illegitimate son, John Anthony [later surnamed Fleming, though his father was Bill White], who was cared for as a child by her aunt and cousin, Amy and Ivy Amy Shrimpton, and passed off as her nephew to friends.[28][29] [30] Two years later, after publishing her first two detective novels, Sayers married Captain Oswald Atherton "Mac" Fleming, a Scottish journalist whose professional name was "Atherton Fleming." The wedding took place on 8 April 1926 at Holborn Register Office, London. Fleming was divorced with two children. Sayers and Fleming lived in the flat at 24 Great James Street in St Pancras, London that Sayers maintained for the rest of her life. Both worked, Fleming as an author and journalist and Sayers as an advertising copywriter and author. Over time, Fleming's health worsened, largely due to his First World War service, and as a result he became unable to work.

    Sayers was a good friend of C. S. Lewis and several of the other Inklings. On some occasions, Sayers joined Lewis at meetings of the Socratic Club. Lewis said he read The Man Born to be King every Easter, but he claimed to be unable to appreciate detective stories. J. R. R. Tolkien read some of the Wimsey novels but scorned the later ones, such as Gaudy Night.[31]

    Fleming died on 9 June 1950, at Sunnyside Cottage, Witham, Essex. Sayers died suddenly of a coronary thrombosis[32] on 17 December 1957 at the same place, aged 64. Fleming was buried in Ipswich, while Dorothy's remains were cremated and her ashes buried beneath the tower of St Anne's Church, Soho, London, where she had been a churchwarden for many years. Upon her death it was revealed that her nephew, John Anthony, was her son; he was the sole beneficiary under his mother's will. He died on 26 November 1984 at age 60, in St. Francis's Hospital, Miami Beach, Florida.

    Legacy

    Some of the character Harriet Vane's observations reveal Sayers poking fun at the mystery genre, even while adhering to various conventions.

    Sayers' work was frequently parodied by her contemporaries. E. C. Bentley, the author of the early modern detective novel Trent's Last Case, wrote a parody entitled "Greedy Night" (1938).

    Her characters, and Sayers herself, have been placed in some other works, including:
    Jill Paton Walsh has published three novels about Peter Wimsey and Harriet Vane: Thrones, Dominations (1998), a completion of Sayers' manuscript left unfinished at her death; A Presumption of Death (2002), based on the "Wimsey Papers", letters ostensibly written by various Wimseys and published in The Spectator during the Second World; and The Attenbury Emeralds (2010), based on Lord Peter's "first case", briefly referred to in a number of Sayers' novels.
    Wimsey appears (together with Hercule Poirot and Father Brown) in C. Northcote Parkinson's comic novel Jeeves (after Jeeves, the gentleman's gentleman of the P.G. Wodehouse canon).
    Wimsey makes a cameo appearance in Laurie R. King's A Letter of Mary, one of a series of books relating the further adventures of Sherlock Holmes.
    Sayers appears, with Agatha Christie, as a title character in Dorothy and Agatha [ISBN 0-451-40314-2], a murder mystery by Gaylord Larsen, in which a man is murdered in Sayers' dining room and she has to solve the crime.
    Wimsey is mentioned by Walter Pidgeon's character in the 1945 film Week-End at the Waldorf as one of three possible detectives waiting for him in the hall, outside the apartment of the character played by Ginger Rogers.

    Sayers Classical Academy in Louisville, Kentucky is named after her.

    Bibliography
    See also Plays of Dorothy L. Sayers See also List of fictional books#Works invented by Dorothy L. Sayers
    [edit] Poetry collections
    Op. I (1916)[7]
    Catholic Tales and Christian Songs (1918)[33]

    Lord Peter Wimsey novels and short story collections
    Whose Body? (1923)
    Clouds of Witness (1926)
    Unnatural Death (1927). From the papers held by the Marion E. Wade Center, it is clear that Sayers' original title was The Singular Case of the Three Spinsters.
    The Unpleasantness at the Bellona Club (1928)
    Lord Peter Views the Body (1928; 12 short stories)
    Strong Poison (1930)
    Five Red Herrings (1931)
    Have His Carcase (1932)
    Hangman's Holiday (1933; 12 short stories, 4 including Lord Peter)
    Murder Must Advertise (1933)
    The Nine Tailors (1934)
    Gaudy Night (1935)
    Busman's Honeymoon (1937; the play on which it was based, co-written with Muriel St. Clair Byrne, was published in Love All, Together with Busman's Honeymoon, ed. Alzina Stone Dale, 1984)
    In the Teeth of the Evidence (1939; 17 short stories, 2 including Lord Peter; editions published after 1972 usually adds "Talboys", the last story she wrote with Lord Peter)
    Striding Folly (1972; 3 short stories)
    Lord Peter—the Complete Lord Peter Wimsey Stories (1972; the first edition contains 20 Lord Peter short stories; the second edition includes all 21 Lord Peter short stories by adding "Talboys")
    Sayers on Holmes, Essays and Fiction on Sherlock Holmes, introd. Alzina Stone Dale (2001; booklet of 54 pages reprinting various Holmesian essays by Sayers, and including a previously unpublished BBC radio script, broadcast in 1954, in which an 8-year-old Lord Peter brings Holmes a problem of a missing cat).
    Thrones, Dominations (1998; begun by Sayers in 1936, completed by Jill Paton Walsh and published in 1998.)[34]
    The Wimsey Papers a series of fictional letters by members of the Wimsey Family, published in The Spectator in the early months of the Second World War, which are actually essays expressing Sayers' views on various subjects.
    Dorothy L. Sayers: the Complete Stories (2002; all 21 Lord Peter short stories, the 11 Montague Egg stories, and 12 others)
    Sayers also wrote the scenario for the film The Silent Passenger (1935), a Lord Peter story which was never published in book form, and whose script was altered greatly by the film company from her original.[35]

    Other books of crime fiction
    The Documents in the Case (1930) written with Robert Eustace
    The Floating Admiral (1931, written with members of The Detection Club, a chapter each)
    Ask a Policeman (1933, written with members of The Detection Club)
    Six against the Yard (1936, written with members of The Detection Club)
    Double Death: a Murder Story (1939, written with members of The Detection Club)
    The Scoop and Behind the Screen (1983, Originally published in The Listener (1931) and (1930), both written by members of The Detection Club)
    Crime on the Coast and No Flowers by Request (1984, written by members of The Detection Club, Sayers takes part in the second, originally published in Daily Sketch (1953)
    The Travelling Rug (2005, a previously unpublished short detective story, probably written in the early to middle 1930s, planned as the first in a series to be called The Situations of Judkins. It features a house-maid, Jane Eurydice Judkins. This book contains a printed version of the story, as well as a photographic reproduction of the manuscript in Wheaton College Library.)

    Dante translations and commentaries
    The Divine Comedy, Part 1: Hell (1949) ISBN 0-14-044006-2
    The Divine Comedy, Part 2: Purgatory (1955) ISBN 0-14-044046-1
    The Divine Comedy, Part 3: Paradise (1962) (completed by Barbara Reynolds) ISBN 0-14-044105-0
    Introductory Papers on Dante: Volume 1: The Poet Alive in His Writings (1954)
    Further Papers on Dante Volume 2: His Heirs and His Ancestors (1957)
    The Poetry of Search and the Poetry of Statement Volume 3: On Dante and Other Writers (1963)

    Plays

    The Man Born to be King, a cycle of 12 plays on the life of Jesus (1941)

    Collections of essays and non-fiction
    The Greatest Drama Ever Staged Hodder and Stoughton (1938)
    Strong Meat Hodder and Stoughton (1939)
    Begin Here (A Wartime Essay) Victor Gollancz (1940)
    Even The Parrot (Exemplary Conversations for Enlightened Children) Methuen (1944)
    The Mind of the Maker (1941) ISBN 0-8371-3372-6
    The Lost Tools of Learning (1947)
    Unpopular Opinions (1947)
    The Greatest Drama Ever Staged (reprinted from Unpopular Opinions in a series of pocket-sized booklets) St Hugh's Press
    Creed or Chaos?: Why Christians Must Choose Either Dogma or Disaster (Or, Why It Really Does Matter What You Believe) (1947) ISBN 0-918477-31-X
    Are Women Human? (1971) (two essays reprinted from Unpopular Opinions) ISBN 0-8028-2996-1
    The Whimsical Christian (1978) ISBN 0-02-096430-7
    Sayers on Holmes (2001) ISBN 1-887726-08-X
    Les Origines du Roman Policier: A Wartime Wireless Talk to the French: The Original French Text with an English Translation (ed. and trans. Suzanne Bray, Hurstpierpoint: Dorothy L. Sayers Society, 2003) ISBN 0-9545636-0-3

    Collected letters

    Five volumes of Sayers' letters have been published, edited by Barbara Reynolds.
    The Letters of Dorothy L. Sayers: 1899–1936: The Making of a Detective Novelist ISBN 0-312-14001-0
    The Letters of Dorothy L. Sayers: 1937–1943, From Novelist to Playwright ISBN 0-312-18127-2[34]
    The Letters of Dorothy L. Sayers: 1944–1950, A Noble Daring ISBN 0-9518005-1-5
    The Letters of Dorothy L. Sayers: 1951–1957, In the Midst of Life ISBN 0-9518000-6-X
    The Letters of Dorothy L. Sayers: Child and Woman of Her Time ISBN 0-9518000-7-8

    Notes

    1.^ Barbara Reynolds (1993). Dorothy L. Sayers: Her Life and Soul. London: Hodder & Stoughton. p. 361. ISBN 0-312-09787-5.
    2.^ Barbara Reynolds, op. cit., pp. 1–14
    3.^ Alzina Stone Dale (2003). Master and CraftsmanThe Story of Dorothy L. Sayers. iUniverse. pp. 3–6. ISBN 978-0-595-26603-6.
    4.^ "Dorothy L. Sayers". Inklings. Taylor University. Retrieved 13 May 2008.
    5.^ Barbara Reynolds, op. cit., p. 43
    6.^ "Biography of DLS". The Dorothy L Sayers Society home pages. The Dorothy L Sayers Society. Retrieved 29 July 2010.
    7.^ a b Digital.library.upenn.edu
    8.^ a b Murder Must Advertise, chapter 5
    9.^ Mitzi Brunsdale (1990). Dorothy L. Sayers. New York: Berg, p. 94.
    10.^ Randi Sørsdal (2006). From Mystery to Manners: A Study of Five Detective Novels by Dorothy L. Sayers (Masters thesis). University of Bergen. pp. 45., bora.uib.no
    11.^ Umberto Eco (2003). Mouse or Rat? Translation as Negotiation. London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson. pp. 141. ISBN 0-297-83001-5.
    12.^ Dorothy L. Sayers (1949). The Divine Comedy 1: Hell (introduction). London: Pengun Books. pp. 11.
    13.^ Penguin UK web site (accessed 26 August 2009)
    14.^ Examples, some hilarious, given in Chapter 10 of The Mind of the Maker, including a poet whose solemn ode to the Ark of the Covenant crossing Jordan contains the immortal couplet: "The [something] torrent, leaping in the air / Left the astounded river's bottom bare"
    15.^ Dorothy L. Sayers, The Mind of the Maker, p. 105
    16.^ Sayers, GBT, ISBN 978-1-60051-025-0.
    17.^ Adam Schwartz (2000). "The Mind of a Maker: An Introduction to the Thought of Dorothy L. Sayers Through Her Letters". Touchstone Magazine, Volume 13, Issue 4 (May 2000), pp. 28-38.
    18.^ a b c Sean Latham (2003). Am I A Snob? Modernism and the Novel. Cornell University Press. pp. 197. ISBN 0-8014-4022-X.
    19.^ from a letter to his former pupil Norman Malcolm, reproduced on page 109 of Malcolm's Ludwig Wittgenstein: A Memoir, O.U.P., 2001, ISBN 0-19-924759-5
    20.^ a b Wilson, Edmund. "Who Cares Who Killed Roger Ackroyd?" Originally published in The New Yorker, 20 January 1945.
    21.^ Leavis 1968, p. 143
    22.^ Leavis 1968, pp. 143–144
    23.^ a b Leavis 1968, p. 144
    24.^ Barbara Reynolds, op. cit.
    25.^ James Brabazon, Sayers: A Biography, pp. 216–219
    26.^ Carolyn G. Heilbrun in 'Dorothy L. Sayers: Biography Between the Lines' in Sayers Centenary.
    27.^ From a letter Sayers wrote to David Highan, 27 November 1936, published in Sayers's Letters.
    28.^ Barbara Reynolds, op. cit., p. 126
    29.^ http://gadetection.pbworks.com/w/page/7931476/Sayers,%20Dorothy%20L
    30.^ Petri Liukkonen & Ari Pesonen (2008). "Dorothy L(eigh) Sayers(1893-1957)".
    31.^ The Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien p. 95.
    32.^ "Dorothy Sayers, Author, Dies at 64". The New York Times. 19 December 1957. Retrieved 31 August 2012.
    33.^ "Catholic tales and Christian songs, by Dorothy Leigh Sayers, Author of "Op. I."". ccel.org. Retrieved Feb. 3 2013.
    34.^ a b Joyce Carol Oates (March 15, 1998). "Lord Peter's Last Case". New York Times.
    35.^ Barbara Reynolds, op. cit., p. 262

    References and scholarship
    Op. I by Dorothy Sayers (poetry): digital.library.upenn.edu
    The Lost Tools of Learning by Dorothy L. Sayers: Audio of this Essay: ISBN 978-1-60051-025-0
    Brabazon, James, Dorothy L. Sayers: a Biography (1980; New York: Avon, 1982) ISBN 978-0-380-58990-6
    Brown, Janice, The Seven Deadly Sins in the Work of Dorothy L. Sayers (Kent, OH, & London: Kent State University Press, 1998) ISBN 0-87338-605-1
    Connelly, Kelly C. "From Detective Fiction to Detective Literature: Psychology in the Novels of Dorothy L. Sayers and Margaret Millar." CLUES: A Journal of Detection 25.3 (Spring 2007): 35–47
    Coomes, David, Dorothy L. Sayers: A Careless Rage for Life (1992; London: Chariot Victor Publishing, 1997) ISBN 978-0-7459-2241-6
    Dale, Alzine Stone, Maker and Craftsman: The Story of Dorothy L. Sayers (1993; backinprint.com, 2003) ISBN 978-0-595-26603-6
    Dean, Christopher, ed., Encounters with Lord Peter (Hurstpierpoint: Dorothy L. Sayers Society, 1991) ISBN 0-9518000-0-0
    – Studies in Sayers: Essays presented to Dr Barbara Reynolds on her 80th Birthday (Hurstpierpoint: Dorothy L. Sayers Society, 1991) ISBN 0-9518000-1-9
    Downing, Crystal, Writing Performances: The Stages of Dorothy Sayers (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2004) ISBN 1-4039-6452-1
    Gorman, Anita G., and Leslie R. Mateer. "The Medium Is the Message: Busman's Honeymoon as Play, Novel, and Film." CLUES: A Journal of Detection 23.4 (Summer 2005): 54–62
    Kenney, Catherine, The Remarkable Case of Dorothy L. Sayers (1990; Kent, OH, & London: Kent State University Press, 1992) ISBN 0-87338-458-X
    Leavis, Q.D. (1937). "The Case of Miss Dorothy Sayers". Scrutiny VI.
    Lennard, John, 'Of Purgatory and Yorkshire: Dorothy L. Sayers and Reginald Hill's Divine Comedy', in Of Modern Dragons and other essays on Genre Fiction (Tirril: Humanities-Ebooks, 2007), pp. 33–55. ISBN 978-1-84760-038-7
    Loades, Ann. "Dorothy L. Sayers: War and Redemption." In Hein, David, and Edward Henderson, eds. C. S. Lewis and Friends: Faith and the Power of Imagination, pp. 53–70. London: SPCK, 2011.
    McGregor, Robert Kuhn & Lewis, Ethan Conundrums for the Long Week-End : England, Dorothy L. Sayers, and Lord Peter Wimsey (Kent, OH, & London: Kent State University Press, 2000) ISBN 0-87338-665-5
    Nelson, Victoria, L. is for Sayers: A Play in Five Acts (Dreaming Spires Publications, 2012) ISBN 061553872X
    Reynolds, Barbara, Dorothy L. Sayers: Her Life and Soul (London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1993; rev. eds 1998, 2002) ISBN 0-340-72845-0
    Sørsdal, Randi, From Mystery to Manners: A Study of Five Detective Novels by Dorothy L. Sayers, Masters thesis, University of Bergen, bora.uib.no
    Webster, Peter, 'Archbishop Temple’s offer of a Lambeth degree to Dorothy L. Sayers'. In: From the Reformation to the Permissive Society. Church of England Record Society (18). Boydell and Brewer, Woodbridge, 2010, pp. 565–582. ISBN 978-1-84383-558-5. Full text in SAS-Space
    Young, Laurel. "Dorothy L. Sayers and the New Woman Detective Novel."CLUES: A Journal of Detection 23.4 (Summer 2005): 39–53
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Dorothy-l.-sayers_149723
    magamud wrote:



    Carol wrote:
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 1347147184tzhb3Z
    Thank-you magamud and Carol. Young Orthodoxymoron Unveiled!!!

    Today, I've been thinking about the Vatican, the United States, the United Nations, the Darkside of the Moon, and the United States of the Solar System -- Headquartered in the City of London -- and presided-over by an Elected King and Queen!!! What Would Cecil Rhodes Say??!! Is there something constructively-significant to be said for the Financial, Educational, Monarchical, and Church-State Models which exist in England WITH ALL CORRUPTION AND BULLSHIT REMOVED??? I continue to seek an Idealistic Solar System Core -- even though I am completely aware of the various prophetic interpretations. What continues to trouble me is that I am sensing that the Cleansing of the Sanctuary involves more Ethnic-Cleansing than Ethical-Cleansing. Regarding the Cleansing of the Sanctuary -- what if the 2,300 day-year prophecy of Daniel 8:14 began in 168BC and extends to 2133AD??!! What Would Antiochus Epiphanes Say??!! What if the Millenium began in 1133AD?? What if we are dealing with the 2,300 Year Reign of an essentially Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen over an essentially Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Galactic-Empire??!! What if a New-Age Alien Agenda (which might resemble a United States of the Solar System)will continue until 2133AD -- at which time a Perfected United States of the Solar System will commence??!! I'm mostly imagining this hypothetical 2133AD Version in my Private Political and Theological Science-Fiction.

    Once again, I am expressing no hatred, and I wish to throw no stones. I am simply attempting to understand why our history has been so nasty and violent -- in a VERY beautiful world -- and with a Quite-Fine Human-Race??!! Is Human-Nature REALLY Fallen and Sinful -- or have we been Manipulated and Corrupted on a Massive and Unfathomable Level so as to create a Designer-Purgatory which Maximizes Off-World Profit and Development??!! I continue to speculate that Humanity MIGHT BE a Renegade-Reptilian Creation which most of the universe hates and rejects. Please remember that I am modeling a Contrarian Theology which I do NOT necessarily believe in. I probably lean toward an Anglican-Adventist Perspective with a heavy Robert H. Schuller and Crystal Cathedral Influence -- even though I no longer attend any church -- and I would probably be considered to be a Reprobate-Heretic in ALL Churches. I worry each and every day that I am playing into an Apostate-Protestantism, Catholicism, and Spiritism Scenario which Ellen G. White warned about. I take that VERY SERIOUSLY. I also worry each and every day about playing into an Antichrist, False-Prophet, Descended-Disasters, Mark of the Beast Scenario. I take that with EXTREME-SERIOUSNESS. I worry each and every day about countermanding the Tower of Babel, Flood of Noah, and Genetic-Detuning Judgments of an Angry and Offended God. I think about such things with FEAR AND TREMBLING. I Really Do. You Have NO Idea. I continue to think that the True and Comprehensive Story of Our Origins, Nature, History, and Destiny is contained within Libraries and/or Archives in, under, or around Rome and London. I have NO insider sources -- and I purposely avoid pushing too hard or moving too quickly with this line of thinking. I continue to treat All of This Madness as Political and Theological Science-Fiction -- and I will continue to do so -- at least for the remainder of this particular incarnation. Don't look now -- but this might be the Tip of a British-Israel Conspiratorial-Iceberg!!! What if a lot of what I'm conceptualizing Already Exists??!! What if what presently exists is a Modern-Corruption of an Ancient Idealistic-Plan??!! Is the United States of the Solar System really the New Atlantis???!!!

    If and When a TRUE MESSIAH Arrives -- why would they need to live and reign with a certain select group of Chosen People??? What if they stayed with a different group of people and/or other-than-people each and every day??? What if they expressed NO favoritism??? How many 'Messiahs' do you suppose are in training throughout the solar system??!! There might be a helluva lot of Wannabe Messiahs!!! What if the TRUE MESSIAH isn't good enough for most of us??? What if most of us aren't good enough for the TRUE MESSIAH??? What Does the Bible Teach in This Regard??? Why can't the Temple be rebuilt UNDER Jerusalem -- with Jerusalem being an International City??? Why can't we skip the Seven Last Plagues, the Battle of Armageddon, and World War III??? Why does everything always have to be so goddman nasty and violent??? Why are you more concerned about 'goddamn' than you are about 'nasty' and 'violent'??? Taking Hebrews Chapter Nine into account -- why hasn't Jesus been running the show on Earth for at least the past 2,000 years??? What if Jesus HAS been running the show on Earth for at least the past 2,000 years??!! What if things have NOT been going as well as planned??!! OR what if the plan was for things to go rather badly??!! If Earth really is a Prison Planet in Rebellion -- what should we expect??!! We seem to be serving some sort of a nasty sentence. Doesn't it seem that way to you?? I want things to be Perfected in this Solar System NOW -- but what if such idealism runs counter to some Divine Design for Humanity -- which might NOT be nice at all??? What if we are simply dealing with a bunch of System Lords in conflict with each other??? What if Humanity is simply an Inconsequential-Subset in the Grand Scheme of Things??? Consider studying the Cleansing of the Sanctuary Theme in the context of Daniel, Matthew, Hebrews, Revelation, and the Book of Enoch!!! Perhaps I Should Stop...
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 England-mapThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Big_Ben_Houses_of_Parliament_London_EnglandThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 EnglandLondonPiccadillyCircus1The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 London-EnglandThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 England-travel-yorkshire-hchalkleyThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Gateshead_Millennium_Bridge_EnglandThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Stonehenge_-_England
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 BanksyMonkeysParliament
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 London-parliament-18-lo
    magamud wrote:
    Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen
    Thats a good one. Attorney queen.

    or have we been Manipulated and Corrupted on a Massive and Unfathomable Level so as to create a Designer-Purgatory which Maximizes Off-World Profit and Development?
    That too...

    Lets pray...











    Thank-you magamud. The Mean Queen Theme is sort of cool -- yet sort of cruel. What about a Super Lady Diana as a Model Solar System Queen??!! Sorry if that offends -- but just think about THAT for a while (once your blood-pressure returns to normal). I like St. Patrick's Cathedral in NYC -- but I worry about what I keep hearing concerning various Cardinals -- and regarding what allegedly goes-on beneath Many Cathedrals (or behind locked-doors). I was just reading in Tom Clancy's Sum of All Fears (on page 22) where he refers to Cardinal Spellman as being the Catholic Vicar General of the United States Military (or something to that effect -- I don't have the book with me). I love Roman Catholic Pomp and Circumstance (even though I'm not supposed to as a Protestant) and I am intrigued by Vatican Intrigue -- but the REALLY Nasty Stuff Connected with Rome -- past, present, and future -- DEEPLY Troubles Me...

    magamud wrote: Very Happy
    I should relax more before reading your posts. Here is a 4 hour picturesque harmonic relaxation video. Over 7 million hits!


    Vicar general
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 1111111111_2

    past, present, and future -- DEEPLY Troubles Me...

    Lets look at great Chasms....
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Apr 26, 2013 6:04 pm

    Thank-you magamud. I guess I didn't mean you personally. It's just that when a major public figure dies under violent and/or mysterious circumstances there seems to be a deep emotional connection to them for a lot of people. I am somewhat impolite regarding the Queen speculations I make -- but I have a combination of respect and contempt for that hypothetical phenomenon. Diana and Anna in the old and new 'V' series were hot, intelligent, articulate -- and VERY dangerous and cruel. I will continue to speculate about a Hostile Universe with Queens in Conflict. I have no idea regarding the various alleged alien races, angels, and archangels. Once again, I just take in a lot of information in a very passive and unscholarly manner -- and then I use my imagination. I'm going to listen to some more Alex Collier today and tomorrow. I like listening to Alex -- even if 90% of what he says is utter BS. I have no way of verifying any of it -- even though a lot of what he says rings true -- or at least makes me think deeply about difficult subjects.

    I didn't pull that Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen concept out of an anatomical black-hole. It takes in Ancient-Egypt, Pagan and Papal Rome, the Holy Roman Empire, All Four Reichs, Secret Societies, Ancient and Modern Advanced-Technology, the Secret Government, Ashtar Command, Gizeh Intelligence, Archangelic Conflict, Reptilian Queens, Galactic Chain of Command, Jurisprudence and Law-Enforcement, Matriarchy>Patriarchy Issues, etc, etc, etc. You might be amazed regarding who and what I conceptualize in connection with all of the above. I have no idea if this might have something to do with reincarnational flashbacks. This subject deeply frightens me -- despite all of the irreverent joking. I keep sensing a militaristic solar system core -- which might include a lot of the content of Earth: Final Conflict and Stargate SG-1. Raymond Sandoval was a trained attorney, FBI agent, secret-government employee -- who was working for an Alien Queen. I have also imagined Sandoval as being a Jesuit (or equivalent). I'm not sure exactly why. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ESVeWAR3wsU I listen to Sherry Shriner a lot -- and it wouldn't surprise me one little bit if she turns out to be the Queen of Nibiru -- but really I shouldn't be that bold. I guess I use her shows to fuel my fevered imagination. http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/ I live in a VERY strange mental and spiritual space. I don't think I'm possessed (the AED told me that I'd know it if I was -- and they advised me NOT to read Hostage to the Devil -- which sometimes results in possession) -- but I'm certain that I'm attacked and somewhat compromised. I'm fighting something 24/7 -- and most days I'm not sure who's side I'm on -- or who the good and bad guys and gals really are.

    I've recently been thinking it might be cool if everyone went through some sort of military training -- which might include the proper use of firearms. I've never owned guns (other than a BB gun) -- and I don't intend to ever get a gun -- but I strongly support the 2nd Amendment (with qualifications and regulations). I like the idea of stockpiling food, camping supplies, and medical supplies -- rather than stockpiling guns and ammo. The 2nd Amendment should be read as a whole -- and not chopped-up like it always is. A well-regulated militia should be part of the gun-ownership deal IMHO. Uncivil War and Martial Law might be nearly impossible to avoid in the next couple of decades. I see a Perfect Storm of problems in our future. Sorry about that. My optimism is long-term -- but not short-term. I will continue to say that I'm at war with humanity -- at war with divinity (the management of humanity -- which might be middle-management) -- and at war with myself. The whole thing stinks -- and even though I keep conceptualizing idealistic solutions -- I fear that things might get a lot worse before they get better -- if they get better.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Beren wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I will continue to say that I'm at war with humanity -- at war with divinity (the management of humanity -- which might be middle-management) -- and at war with myself. The whole thing stinks -- and even though I keep conceptualizing idealistic solutions -- I fear that things might get a lot worse before they get better -- if they get better.

    Ortho,
    maybe you need to see who is activating your personal energy so that you act like a ping pong ball-here and there .
    I am saying this with all sincerity and care.
    You write and spare a lot of energy on too many ideas.
    It sounds like a confusion my friend.

    In ultimate reality all is possible even here though consciousness to realize this is limited now.
    I see you as a good soul though a bit confused sometimes.
    But an awesome library of knowledge is within you, just focus! :)
    Thank-you Beren. Your kind counsel is always welcome -- and you have pointed-out that I am a confused-soul several times. I am still awaiting a detailed critique of my internet activities. I applied for an NSA FoIA half a year ago -- with no results. Are you pleased with the history of this solar system and its inhabitants?? Are the inmates well-behaved?? Has the insanity been well-managed?? Are you proud of yourself -- and satisfied with your mental and spiritual progress?? Namaste.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Alien_queen_low
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 AlienQueen
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Alien_Queen
    Has anyone considered my suggestion that 168BC to 2133AD be viewed as the 2,300 year period referred to in Daniel 8:14?? If my concept of a United States of the Solar System were implemented in the next decade or two -- it might take until 2133AD to make the damn thing work -- especially regarding gaining universe-wide acceptance -- at least to the point where the universal powers that be would no longer wish to exterminate the human race. I doubt the historical Adventist interpretation -- and I doubt the Desmond Ford reinterpretation -- but I find both views highly instructive. I really think you esoteric researchers need to get your fingernails dirty and your hair messed-up with Biblical Research -- whether you like it or not. Consider Antiochus IV Epiphanes. What if Antiochus (on a soul-level) is the Antichrist -- and what if they have been running Earth at least since 168BC?? What if they will be completely disempowered by 2133AD?? What if Antiochus Epiphanes is Saint Germain??!! Once again, my posting is intended to make all of us think -- and I am NOT a scholar, a prophet, or a son of a prophet (that I know of). Please consider studying Daniel, Matthew, Hebrews, Revelation, the Book of Enoch, Desmond Ford's commentary on Daniel (1978) along with his Daniel 8:14 the Investigative Judgment and the Day of Atonement (1981), and The Great Controversy (EG White) -- side by side. This is NOT an easy way to go -- but if you wish to get out of jail -- you might wish to make the effort. Just a thought. I think there might be a Queen in this solar system who knows EXACTLY what I'm talking about -- and who might be on an intellectual level we can't even imagine. This doesn't mean that I like them -- or that I would bow-down and worship them -- but I am saying that we need to get with it if we want a seat at the table -- so to speak. Otherwise, the corrupt will continue to rule the stupid. World Without End or Reason. Amen Ra.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antiochus_IV_Epiphanes Antiochus IV Epiphanes (pron.: /ænˈtaɪ.əkəs ɛˈpɪfəniːz/; Greek: Ἀντίοχος Ἐπιφανής, 'God Manifest';[1] c. 215 BC – 164 BC) ruled the Seleucid Empire from 175 BC until his death in 164 BC. He was a son of King Antiochus III the Great. His original name was Mithridates; he assumed the name Antiochus after he ascended the throne.

    Notable events during the reign of Antiochus IV include his near-conquest of Egypt, which led to a confrontation that became an origin of the metaphorical phrase, "line in the sand" (see below), and the rebellion of the Jewish Maccabees.

    Antiochus was the first Seleucid king to use divine epithets on coins, perhaps inspired by Bactrian Hellenistic kings who had earlier done so, or else building on the ruler cult that his father Antiochus the Great had codified within the Seleucid Empire. These epithets included Θεὸς Ἐπιφανής 'manifest god', and, after his defeat of Egypt, Νικηφόρος 'bringer of victory'.[2] However, Antiochus also tried to interact with common people, by appearing in the public bath houses and applying for municipal offices, and his often eccentric behavior and capricious actions led some of his contemporaries to call him Epimanes ("The Mad One"), a word play on his title Epiphanes.[1][3]

    Rise to power

    As the son and a potential successor of King Antiochus III, Antiochus became a political hostage of the Roman Republic following the Peace of Apamea in 188 BC. When his older brother, Seleucus IV followed his father onto the throne in 187 BC, Antiochus was exchanged for his nephew Demetrius I Soter (the son and heir of Seleucus). After King Seleucus was assassinated by Heliodorus, an usurper, in 175 BC, Antiochus in turn ousted him. Since Seleucus' legitimate heir, Demetrius I Soter, was still a hostage in Rome, Antiochus, with the help of King Eumenes II of Pergamum, seized the throne for himself, proclaiming himself co-regent for another son of Seleucus, an infant named Antiochus (whom he then murdered a few years later).[4]

    Wars against Egypt

    When the guardians of King Ptolemy VI of Egypt demanded the return of Coele-Syria in 170 BC, Antiochus launched a preemptive strike against Egypt, conquering all but Alexandria and capturing King Ptolemy. To avoid alarming Rome, Antiochus allowed Ptolemy VI to continue ruling as a puppet king. Upon Antiochus' withdrawal, the city of Alexandria chose a new king, one of Ptolemy's brothers, also named Ptolemy (VIII Euergetes). Instead of fighting a civil war, the Ptolemy brothers agreed to rule Egypt jointly.

    In 168 BC Antiochus led a second attack on Egypt and also sent a fleet to capture Cyprus. Before reaching Alexandria, his path was blocked by a single, old Roman ambassador named Gaius Popillius Laenas, who delivered a message from the Roman Senate directing Antiochus to withdraw his armies from Egypt and Cyprus, or consider themselves in a state of war with the Roman Republic. Antiochus said he would discuss it with his council, whereupon the Roman envoy drew a line in the sand around him and said, "Before you cross this circle I want you to give me a reply for the Roman Senate" – implying that Rome would declare war if the King stepped out of the circle without committing to leave Egypt immediately. Weighing his options, Antiochus decided to withdraw. Only then did Popillius agree to shake hands with him.[5]

    Sacking of Jerusalem and persecution of Jews

    Tetradrachm of Antiochus IV. Reverse shows the Greek inscription ΒΑΣΙΛΕΩΣ ΑΝΤΙΟΧΟΥ ΘΕΟΥ ΕΠΙΦΑΝΟΥ ΝΙΚΗΦΟΡΟΥ ("Basileus Antiochus, God Manifest, Bearer of Victory"). While Antiochus was busy in Egypt, a rumor spread that he had been killed. The deposed High Priest Jason gathered a force of 1,000 soldiers and made a surprise attack on the city of Jerusalem. The High Priest appointed by Antiochus, Menelaus, was forced to flee Jerusalem during a riot. On the King's return from Egypt in 167 BC enraged by his defeat, he attacked Jerusalem and restored Menelaus, then executed many Jews.[6]“

    When these happenings were reported to the king, he thought that Judea was in revolt. Raging like a wild animal, he set out from Egypt and took Jerusalem by storm. He ordered his soldiers to cut down without mercy those whom they met and to slay those who took refuge in their houses. There was a massacre of young and old, a killing of women and children, a slaughter of virgins and infants. In the space of three days, eighty thousand were lost, forty thousand meeting a violent death, and the same number being sold into slavery.” — 2 Maccabees 5:11–14

    To consolidate his empire and strengthen his hold over the region, Antiochus decided to side with the Hellenized Jews by outlawing Jewish religious rites and traditions kept by observant Jews and by ordering the worship of Zeus as the supreme god (2 Maccabees 6:1–12). This was anathema to the Jews and when they refused, Antiochus sent an army to enforce his decree. Because of the resistance, the city was destroyed, many were slaughtered, and a military Greek citadel called the Acra was established.[7]“

    Not long after this the king sent an Athenian senator to force the Jews to abandon the customs of their ancestors and live no longer by the laws of God; also to profane the temple in Jerusalem and dedicate it to Olympian Zeus, and that on Mount Gerizim to Zeus the Hospitable, as the inhabitants of the place requested...They also brought into the temple things that were forbidden, so that the altar was covered with abominable offerings prohibited by the laws. A man could not keep the sabbath or celebrate the traditional feasts, nor even admit that he was a Jew. At the suggestion of the citizens of Ptolemais, a decree was issued ordering the neighboring Greek cities to act in the same way against the Jews: oblige them to partake of the sacrifices, and put to death those who would not consent to adopt the customs of the Greeks. It was obvious, therefore, that disaster impended. Thus, two women who were arrested for having circumcised their children were publicly paraded about the city with their babies hanging at their breasts and then thrown down from the top of the city wall. Others, who had assembled in nearby caves to observe the sabbath in secret, were betrayed to Philip and all burned to death.” — 2 Maccabees 6:1–11

    Maccabean revolt

    The First and Second Book of Maccabees painted the Maccabean Revolt as a national resistance of a foreign political and cultural oppression. Modern scholars argue that the king was intervening in a civil war between the traditionalist Jews in the country and the Hellenized Jews in Jerusalem.[8][9][10] According to Joseph P. Schultz:

    Modern scholarship on the other hand considers the Maccabean revolt less as an uprising against foreign oppression than as a civil war between the orthodox and reformist parties in the Jewish camp.[11]

    It seems that the traditionalists, with Hebrew/Aramaic names like Onias, contested with the Hellenizers with Greek names like Jason and Menelaus over who would be the High Priest.[12] Other authors point to possible socio/economic motives in addition to the religious motives behind the civil war.[13]

    What began in many respects as a civil war escalated when the Hellenistic kingdom of Syria sided with the Hellenizing Jews in their conflict with the traditionalists.[14] As the conflict escalated, Antiochus took the side of the Hellenizers by prohibiting the religious practices that the traditionalists had rallied around. This may explain why the king, in a total departure from Seleucid practice in all other places and times, banned the traditional religion of a whole people.[15]

    Final years

    Taking advantage of Antiochus' western problems, King Mithridates I of Parthia attacked from the east and seized the city of Herat in 167 BC, disrupting the direct trade route to India and effectively splitting the Greek world in two.

    Recognizing the potential danger in the east, but unwilling to give up control of Judea, Antiochus sent a commander named Lysias to deal with the Maccabees, while the King himself led the main Seleucid army against the Parthians. After initial success in his eastern campaign, including the reoccupation of Armenia, Antiochus died suddenly of disease in 164 BC.

    Legacy

    The reign of Antiochus was the last period of real strength for the Seleucid Dynasty, but in some ways his rule was also fatal to the Empire. Technically Antiochus IV was a usurper, and he left an infant son named Antiochus V Eupator as his only heir. The result was a series of civil wars between rival claimants to the throne, effectively crippling the Empire during a critical phase in the wars against Parthia.

    Jewish tradition

    Antiochus IV ruled the Jews from 175 to 164 BC. He is remembered as a major villain and persecutor in the Jewish traditions associated with Hanukkah, including the books of Maccabees and the "Scroll of Antiochus".[16] Rabbinical sources refer to him as הרשע harasha ("the wicked").[17]

    Daniel 8

    Jewish and Christian commentaries[18][19] view Antiochus IV as a possible candidate for being the "little horn" (Daniel 8:9) as mentioned in Daniel's vision in the Book of Daniel, Chapter 8.

    See also
    Abomination of Desolation
    The Wars of the Jews
    List of people who have been considered deities

    Footnotes

    1.^ a b Encyclopædia Britannica Online: Antiochus IV Epiphanes
    2.^ C. Habicht, "The Seleucids and their rivals", in A. E. Astin, et al., Rome and the Mediterranean to 133 B.C., The Cambridge Ancient History, volume 8, p. 341
    3.^ Polybius 26.10
    4.^ M. Zambelli, "L'ascesa al trono di Antioco IV Epifane di Siria," Rivista di Filologia e di Istruzione Classica 38 (1960) 363–389
    5.^ Polybius 29.27.4, Livy 45.12.4ff.
    6.^ Josephus, Wars of the Jews 1:1:1–2
    7.^ 1 Maccabees 1:30–37; Witherington
    8.^ Telushkin, Joseph (1991). Jewish Literacy: The Most Important Things to Know about the Jewish Religion, Its People, and Its History. W. Morrow. p. 114. ISBN 0-688-08506-7.
    9.^ Johnston, Sarah Iles (2004). Religions of the Ancient World: A Guide. Harvard University Press. p. 186. ISBN 0-674-01517-7.
    10.^ Greenberg, Irving (1993). The Jewish Way: Living the Holidays. Simon & Schuster. p. 29. ISBN 0-671-87303-2.
    11.^ Schultz, Joseph P. (1981). Judaism and the Gentile Faiths: Comparative Studies in Religion. Fairleigh Dickinson Univ Press. p. 155. ISBN 0-8386-1707-7.
    12.^ Gundry, Robert H. (2003). A Survey of the New Testament. Zondervan. p. 9. ISBN 0-310-23825-0.
    13.^ Freedman, David Noel; Allen C. Myers, Astrid B. Beck (2000). Eerdmans Dictionary of the Bible. Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing. p. 837. ISBN 0-8028-2400-5.
    14.^ Wood, Leon James (1986). A Survey of Israel's History. Zondervan. p. 357. ISBN 0-310-34770-X.
    15.^ Tchrikover, Victor. Hellenistic Civilization and the Jews.
    16.^ Vedibarta Bam — And You Shall Speak of Them: Megilat Antiochus The Scroll of the Hasmoneans
    17.^ Jewish Encyclopedia
    18.^ Christian commentaries on Daniel 8:9
    19.^ Jewish Encyclopedia: Book of Daniel

    As you know I am presently modeling and promoting Responsible-Freedom, Representative-Theocracy, and a Royal-Model Version of the American-System. Consider Libertariansim. http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/libertarianism/ First published Thu Sep 5, 2002; substantive revision Tue Jul 20, 2010

    Libertarianism, in the strict sense, is the moral view that agents initially fully own themselves and have certain moral powers to acquire property rights in external things. In a looser sense, libertarianism is any view that approximates the strict view. This entry will focus on libertarianism in the strict sense. For excellent discussion of the liberty tradition more generally (including classical liberalism), see Gaus and Mack (2004) and Barnett (2004).

    Libertarianism is sometimes identified with the principle that each agent has a right to maximum equal empirical negative liberty, where empirical negative liberty is the absence of forcible interference from other agents when one attempts to do things. (See, for example, Narveson 1988, 2000, Steiner 1994, and Narveson and Sterba 2010.) This is sometimes called “Spencerian Libertarianism” (after Herbert Spencer). It is usually claimed that this view is equivalent to above “self-ownership” version of libertarianism. Kagan (1994), however, has cogently argued that the former (depending on the interpretation) either leads to radical pacifism (the use of force is never permissible) or is compatible with a wide range of views in addition to the above “self-ownership” libertarianism. I shall not, however, attempt to assess this issue here. Instead, I shall simply focus on the above “self-ownership” version of libertarianism.

    Libertarianism can be understood as a basic moral principle or as a derivative one. It might, for example, be advocated as a basic natural rights doctrine. Alternatively, it might be defended on the basis of rule consequentialism or teleology (e.g., Epstein 1995, 1998; Rasmussen and Den Uyl 2005; or Shapiro 2007) or rule contractarianism (e.g., Narveson 1988 and roughly Lomasky 1987). Instrumental derivations of libertarianism appeal to considerations such as human limitations (e.g., of knowledge and motivation), incentive effects, administrative costs, the intrinsic value of liberty for the good life, etc. This entry will not address arguments for libertarian principles on the basis of other moral principles. Instead, it will simply address the plausibility of libertarian principles in their own right.

    Although libertarianism could be advocated as a full theory of moral permissibility, it is almost always advocated as a theory of justice in one of two senses. In one sense, justice is concerned with the moral duties that we owe others. It does not address impersonal duties (duties owed to no one) or duties owed to self. In a second sense, justice is concerned with the morally enforceable duties that we have. It does not address duties for which it is impermissible to use force to ensure compliance or to rectify (e.g., punish) non-compliance (e.g. a duty to see your mother on her birthday). We shall here consider libertarianism as a theory of justice in each sense.

    Libertarianism is often thought of as “right-wing” doctrine. This, however, is mistaken for at least two reasons. First, on social—rather than economic—issues, libertarianism tends to be “left-wing”. It opposes laws that restrict consensual and private sexual relationships between adults (e.g., gay sex, extra-marital sex, and deviant sex), laws that restrict drug use, laws that impose religious views or practices on individuals, and compulsory military service. Second, in addition to the better-known version of libertarianism—right-libertarianism—there is also a version known as “left-libertarianism”. Both endorse full self-ownership, but they differ with respect to the powers agents have to appropriate unowned natural resources (land, air, water, minerals, etc.). Right-libertarianism holds that typically such resources may be appropriated by the first person who discovers them, mixes her labor with them, or merely claims them—without the consent of others, and with little or no payment to them. Left-libertarianism, by contrast, holds that unappropriated natural resources belong to everyone in some egalitarian manner. It can, for example, require those who claim rights over natural resources to make a payment to others for the value of those rights. This can provide the basis for a kind of egalitarian redistribution.

    The best known early statement of (something close to) libertarianism is Locke (1690). The most influential contemporary work is Nozick (1974).
    •1. Self-Ownership
    •2. The Power to Appropriate Natural Resources: Libertarianism, Left and Right
    •3. Enforcement Rights: Prior Restraint and Rectification
    •4. Anarchism and the Minimal State
    •5. Some Ancillary Issues ◦5.1 Non-Autonomous Sentient Beings
    ◦5.2 Historical Principles and the Real World

    •6. Conclusion
    •Bibliography
    •Academic Tools
    •Other Internet Resources
    •Related Entries

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    1. Self-Ownership

    Libertarianism holds that agents are, at least initially, full self-owners. Agents are (moral) full self-owners just in case they morally own themselves in just the same way that they can morally fully own inanimate objects. Below we shall distinguish between full (interpersonal) self-ownership and full political self-ownership. Many versions of libertarianism endorse only the latter.

    Full ownership of an entity consists of a full set of the following ownership rights: (1) control rights over the use of the entity: both a liberty-right to use it and a claim-right that others not use it, (2) rights to compensation if someone uses the entity without one's permission, (3) enforcement rights (e.g., rights of prior restraint if someone is about to violate these rights), (4) rights to transfer these rights to others (by sale, rental, gift, or loan), and (5) immunities to the non-consensual loss of these rights. Full ownership is simply a logically strongest set of ownership rights over a thing. There is some indeterminacy in this notion (since there can be more than one strongest set of such rights), but there is a determinate core set of rights (see below).

    At the core of full self-ownership, then, is full control self-ownership, the full right to control the use of one's person. Something like control self-ownership is arguably needed to recognize the fact there are some things (e.g., various forms of physical contact) that may not be done to a person without her consent, but which may be done with that consent. It wrongs an individual to subject her to non-consensual and unprovoked killing, maiming, enslavement, or forcible manipulation.

    Full-self ownership is sometimes thought to guarantee that the agent has a certain basic liberty of action, but this is not so. For if the rest of the world (natural resources and artifacts) is fully (“maximally”) owned by others, one is not permitted to do anything without their consent—since that would involve the use of their property. For example, as a result of one's trespass on their land, one may become their slave. The protection that self-ownership affords is a basic protection against others doing certain things to one, but not a guarantee of liberty. Even this protection, however, may be merely formal. A plausible thesis of self-ownership must allow that some rights (e.g., against imprisonment) may be lost if one violates the rights of others. Hence, if the rest of world is owned by others, then anything one does without their consent violates their property rights, and, as a result of such violations, one may lose some or all of one's rights of self-ownership. This point shows that, because agents must use natural resources (occupy space, breathe air, etc.), self-ownership on its own has no substantive implications. It is only when combined with assumptions about how the rest of the world is owned (and the consequences of violating those property rights) that substantive implications follow.

    Let us now consider five important objections to full self-ownership.

    One objection to full (interpersonal) self-ownership is that it denies that individuals have an obligation to help others in need, except through voluntary agreement or prior wrongdoing. Those who advocate libertarianism as a theory of the duties owed to others typically endorse full (interpersonal) self-ownership and are subject to this objection. They reject any such obligation on the ground that it induces a form of partial slavery.

    Those who advocate libertarianism as theory of enforceable duties, however, need not be subject to this objection. They can endorse full political self-ownership, without endorsing full (interpersonal) self-ownership. The two are the same except the former is silent about what duties one may owe to others and asserts instead that one has no enforceable duties to aid others, except those that arise from voluntary agreement and prior wrongdoing. Of course, many would still insist that we have non-voluntary enforceable duties to aid those in extreme need when we can do so at little cost to ourselves or others.

    The remaining objections apply to both interpersonal and political self-ownership, and hence I shall cease distinguishing them.

    A second objection also concerns situations in which individuals in extreme needed can greatly benefit from the involvement of an agent. Instead, however, of addressing whether the agent owes the individual a duty, or has an enforceable duty, to aid her, the question is whether others may use the agent's person without her consent to aid those in need. For example, is it permissible to gently push an innocent agent to the ground in order to save ten innocent lives? Full self-ownership (of both sorts) asserts that it is not. The rough idea is that individuals are normatively separate and their person may not be used non-consensually for the benefit of others.

    A third objection to full self-ownership is that it includes a right to make gifts of one's services, and that such gifts, when given from members of an older generation to members of a younger generation, can significantly disrupt the conditions of equality of opportunity. (Note that the right to make gifts of external things is not at issue here, since it does not follow from full self-ownership alone.) The right to make gifts of personal services can be defended by emphasizing how such gifts are an essential part of intimate personal relationships. Moreover, if a person has the right to perform an action for her own benefit, then she arguably also has the right to perform it for someone else's benefit. A possible reply here is that, although the donor may well have the power to make gifts of her services, the recipient may not have a right to the full benefit of those services (e.g., the benefits may not be immune to taxation).

    A fourth objection to full self-ownership is that it permits voluntary enslavement. Agents have, it claims, not only the right to control the use of their person, but also the right to transfer that right (e.g., by sale or gift) to others. Some libertarians—such as Rothbard (1982) and Barnett (1998, pp. 78–82)—deny that such transfer is even possible, since others cannot control one's will. This, however, seems to be a mistake, since what is at issue is the moral right to control permissible use (by giving or denying permission), not the psychological capacity to control. Many authors—such as Locke (1690) and Grunebaum (1987)—deny that the rights over oneself are so transferable, typically on the ground that such transfers undermine one's autonomy. One might, however, reply that the right to exercise one's autonomy is more fundamental than the protection or promotion of one's autonomy. (For elaboration, see Vallentyne 1998. See also Steiner 1994.)

    A fifth objection to full self-ownership is that it (like rights in general) can lead to inefficient outcomes. Where there are externalities or public goods (such as police protection), each person may be better off if some of each person's rights are infringed (e.g., if each person is required to provide service each week on a police patrol). Given the problems generated by prisoners' dilemmas and other kinds of market failure, in large societies it will typically be impossible to obtain everyone's consent to perform such services. Given the importance of such services, it is arguably permissible to force individuals to provide certain services (in violation of full self-ownership) as long as everyone benefits appropriately.

    2. The Power to Appropriate Natural Resources: Libertarianism, Left and Right

    Libertarianism is committed to full self-ownership. A distinction can be made, however, between right-libertarianism and left-libertarianism, depending on the stance taken on how natural resources can be owned. (Throughout, I use “resource” in the weak sense of “stuff” in the world, with no assumption about whether it has any value to individuals. The term is often used in a more restrictive sense.)

    One possible view holds that initially no one has any liberty right to use, or any moral power to appropriate, natural resources. A radical version of joint-ownership left-libertarianism, for example, holds that individuals may use natural resources only with the collective consent (e.g., majority or unanimous) of the members of society. Given that all action requires the use of some natural resources (land, air, etc.), this leaves agents no freedom of action (except with the permission of others), and this is clearly implausible. A less radical version of joint-ownership left-libertarianism allows that agents may use natural resources, but holds that they have no moral power to appropriate natural resources without the collective consent of the members of society (e.g., Grunebaum 1987). Although this leaves agents a significant range of freedom of action, it leaves them little security in their plans of action. They have the security that others are not permitted to use their person (e.g., assault them) without their consent, but they have only limited security in their possessions of external things (except with the consent of others). Agents are permitted to cultivate and gather apples, but others are permitted to take them when this violates no rights of self-ownership (e.g., when they can simply take them from the collected pile).

    Given the central importance of security of some external resources, it is implausible that agents have no power to appropriate without the consent of others. More specifically, it is most implausible to hold that the consent of others is required for appropriation when communication with others is impossible, extremely difficult, or expensive (as it almost always is). And even when communication is relatively easy and costless, there is no need for the consent of others as long as one appropriates no more than one's fair share. Joint-ownership left-libertarianism is thus implausible.

    A plausible account of liberty rights and powers of appropriation over natural resources must, I claim, be unilateralist in the sense that, under a broad range of conditions (1) agents are initially permitted to use natural resources without anyone's consent, and (2) agents initially have the power to appropriate (acquire rights over) natural resources without anyone's consent. This is just to say that initially natural resources are not protected by a property rule (which requires consent for permissible use or appropriation).

    According to a unilateralist conception of the power to appropriate, agents who first claim rights over a natural resource acquire those rights—perhaps provided that certain other conditions are met. These additional conditions may include some kind of an interaction constraint (such as that the agent “mixed her labor” with the resource or that she was the first to discover the resource) and some kind of “fair share” constraint. In what follows, for simplicity, I shall ignore the interaction constraint and focus on the fair share constraint.

    Let us, then, consider some unilateralist versions of libertarianism. Radical right libertarianism— advocated, for example, by Rothbard (1978, 1982), Narveson (1988, ch. 7; 1999), and Feser (2005)—holds that that there are no fair share constraints on use or appropriation.[1] Agents may destroy whatever natural resources they want (as long as they violate no one's self-ownership) and they have the power to appropriate whatever natural resources they first claim. On this view, natural resources are initially not merely unprotected by a property rule (i.e., permissible use does not require anyone else's permission); they are also unprotected by a compensation liability rule (i.e., no compensation is owed if one uses). A main objection to this view is that no human agent created natural resources, and there is no reason that the lucky person who first claims rights over a natural resource should reap all the benefit that the resource provides. Nor is there any reason to think the individuals are morally permitted to ruin or monopolize natural resources as they please. Some sort of fair share condition restricts use and appropriation.

    Consider Lockean libertarianism, which allows unilateral use and appropriation but requires the satisfaction of some version of the Lockean proviso that “enough and as good” be left for others. Lockean libertarianism views natural resources as initially unprotected by any property rule (no consent is needed for use or appropriation) but as protected by a compensation liability rule. Those who use natural resources, or claim rights over them, owe compensation to others for any wrongful costs imposed.

    Nozickean right-libertarianism—advocated, for example, by Nozick (1974)—interprets the Lockean proviso as requiring that no individual be made worse off by the use or appropriation of a natural resource compared with non-use or non-appropriation.[2] One might object that this sets the compensation payment too low. It bases compensation on each person's reservation price, which is the lowest payment that would leave the individual indifferent with non-use or non-appropriation. Use or appropriation of natural resources typically brings significant benefits even after providing such compensation. There is little reason, one might argue, to hold that those who first use or claim rights over a natural resource should reap all the excess benefits that those resources provide.

    Sufficientarian (centrist) libertarianism—such as something in the spirit of Simmons (1992, 1993) or Lomasky (1987)—interprets the Lockean proviso as requiring that others be left an adequate share of natural resources (on some conception of adequacy). There are different criteria that can be invoked for adequacy, but the most plausible ones are based on the quality of one's life prospects: enough for life prospects worth living, enough for basic subsistence life prospects, or enough for “minimally decent” life prospects. Depending on the nature of the world and the conception of adequacy, the sufficientarian proviso may be more, or less, demanding than the Nozickean proviso. If natural resources are sufficiently abundant relative to the individuals, then Nozickean proviso will be more demanding (since many individuals would get more than an adequate share without the use or appropriation), but if natural resources are sufficiently scarce, then the sufficientarian proviso will be more demanding than the Nozickean one.

    Although sufficientarian libertarianism may be more sensitive than Nozickean libertarianism to the quality of life prospects left to others, some libertarians, left-libertarians, argue that it nevertheless fails to recognize the extent to which natural resources belong to all of us in some egalitarian manner. Suppose that there are enough natural resources to give everyone fabulous life prospects, and someone appropriates (or uses) natural resources leaving others only minimally adequate life prospects and generating ultra fabulously life prospects for herself. Left-libertarians argue that it is implausible to hold that those who first use or claim a natural resource are entitled to reap all the benefits in excess of what is needed to leave others adequate life prospects. Natural resources were not created by any human agent and their value, they argue, belongs to all of us in some egalitarian manner.

    Let us now consider left-libertarianism. It holds that natural resources initially belong to everyone in some egalitarian manner.[3] We have already rejected one version—joint-ownership left-libertarianism—for failing to be unilateralist (i.e., because it requires the permission of others for use or appropriation of unowned natural resources). We shall now focus on Lockean (and hence unilateralist) versions of left-libertarianism.

    Equal share left-libertarianism—advocated, for example, by Henry George (1879) and Hillel Steiner (1994)—interprets the Lockean proviso as requiring that one leave an equally valuable share of natural resources for others. Individuals are morally free to use or appropriate natural resources, but those who use or appropriate more than their per capita share owe others compensation for their excess share.

    Even equal share libertarianism, one might argue, is not sufficiently egalitarian. Although it requires that the competitive value of natural resources be distributed equally, it does nothing to offset disadvantages in unchosen internal endowments (e.g., the effects of genes or childhood environment). Equal share libertarianism is thus compatible with radically unequal life prospects.[4]

    Consider, then, equal opportunity left-libertarianism advocated, for example, by Otsuka (2003).[5] It interprets the Lockean proviso as requiring that one leave enough for others to have an opportunity for well-being that is at least as good as the opportunity for well-being that one obtained in using or appropriating natural resources. Individuals who leave less than this are required to pay the full competitive value of their excess share to those deprived of their fair share. Unlike the equal share view, those whose initial internal endowments provide less favorable effective opportunities for well-being are entitled to larger shares of natural resources. Although this version of libertarianism is highly egalitarian, it limits the egalitarianism to the distribution of the value of the natural resources. Full self-ownership still places constraints on the promotion of equality: Individuals are not morally required to provide personal services or body parts merely because they have more valuable personal endowments.

    3. Enforcement Rights: Prior Restraint and Rectification

    So far, we have addressed the core libertarian rights of full self-ownership and the right to appropriate natural resources. A complete libertarian theory must also specify what enforcement rights individuals have when others violate their rights. The idea of full self-ownership does not include a full specification of enforcement rights. This is because the relevant idea is universal full self-ownership (i.e., every agent being a full self-owner), and this notion is indeterminate with respect to enforcement rights (as well as compensation rights). For a given individual, a maximal set of self-ownership rights would include both a full immunity against loss even if the agent violates the rights of others (and hence others would not be permitted to use non-consensual force against her ever) and maximal enforcement rights against others (which would permit the agent to use force against others in order to prevent their violation of her rights). This set of rights, however, is not universalizable. If one agent has the strong immunity to loss of rights, then other agents cannot have the strong enforcement rights (which require the offending agent to have lost some of her rights of self-ownership). Thus, full (universalizable) self-ownership can include no enforcement rights (but a full immunity to loss), or full enforcement rights (but no immunity to loss for rights violations), or anything in between. (On the issue of indeterminacy, see Fried (2004, 2005) and Vallentyne, Steiner, and Otsuka (2005).

    One possible position is extreme pacifism, according to which individuals are never permitted to use non-consensual force against others. Another is moderate pacifism, according to which individuals are permitted to use non-consensual force against others only when necessary in self-defense (or the defense of others). This moderate view would allow the use of force against a person to prevent her from wrongfully using force against others, but it would not allow the use of force to rectify past violations (e.g., punish or extract compensation from the rights-violator). Most libertarian positions would allow the use of force for cases of rectification. Many would allow the use of force for retributive punishment, but some—Barnett (1998), for example—reject retributive punishment and insist that compensation for wrongful harms is the sole justification for the rectificatory use of force.

    4. Anarchism and the Minimal State

    Libertarianism holds that many of the powers of the modern welfare state are morally illegitimate. Agents of the state violate the rights of citizens when they punish, or threaten to punish, a person for riding a motorcycle without a helmet, for taking drugs, for refusing to serve in the military, for engaging in consensual sexual relations in private, or for gambling. Furthermore, agents of the state violate the rights of citizens when they force, or threaten to force, individuals to transfer their legitimately held wealth to the state in order to provide for pensions, to help the needy, or to pay for public goods (e.g., parks or roads). (Left-libertarians object to such transfers to the extent that these are in excess of what is owed for the appropriation of natural resources.) Some libertarian-leaning theorists—such as Hayek (1960)—argue that it is legitimate to force people to pay their fair share of the costs of providing basic police services (i.e., protection of the libertarian rights and prosecution of those who violate them), but it's hard to see how this could be legitimate on right-libertarian grounds. If one does not voluntarily agree to share one's wealth in this way, the mere fact that one reaps a benefit from the services does not, on libertarian grounds, generate an enforceable duty to pay one's fair share.[6]

    One objection, then, that libertarians raise against the modern welfare state is that it uses force, or the threat thereof, to restrict people's freedom to engage in activities that do not violate anyone's rights. A second objection is that the modern welfare state—and most states generally—uses force, or the threat thereof, to restrict people's freedom to use force to protect and enforce their own rights. Although most states recognize a right to use force in self-defense, few states recognize a legal right to forcibly extract compensation from, or punish, a person who has violated one's rights. States typically punish those who attempt to impose the relevant rectification—even if the private citizens impose the very same rectification that the state would impose. Non-pacifist libertarians, however, deny this. Each individual has the right to enforce his rights in various ways, and these are not lost unless the individual voluntarily gives them up. The objection here, then, is not that agents of the state enforce people's rights (which they are perfectly entitled to do if the protected person so wishes), but rather that the state uses force to prevent citizens from directly enforcing their own rights.

    The above objections to the modern welfare state would be made both by right-libertarians and left-libertarians. Left-libertarians, however, can endorse certain “state-like” activities that right-libertarians reject. For on most left-libertarian views, individuals have an enforceable duty to pay others for the value of the rights that they claim over natural resources. Individuals seeking economic justice could form organizations that, under certain conditions, could force individuals to give them the payment they owe for their rights over natural resources, and could then transfer the payments to the individuals who are owed payments (after deducting a fee for the service, if the person agrees). The organization could also provide various public goods such as basic police services, national defense, roads, parks, and so on. By providing such public goods, the value of the rights claimed over natural resources by individuals will increase (e.g., rights over land for which police protection is provided are more valuable than rights over that land without police protection). Such public goods could be provided when and only when they would be self-financing based on the increased rents that they generate.

    Such “justice-promoting” organizations engage in many of the activities of the modern states, and left-libertarianism can accept the legitimacy of such activities. There are, however, three important qualifications. First, organizational activities are limited to enforcing people's libertarian rights and to enhancing people's opportunities by providing public goods. Force is never used to restrict activities that violate no libertarian rights. Second, no monopoly on such activities is claimed. There may be many organizations providing such services. Third and finally, the agents of the organization are permitted to use force to make an individual make her payment for the value of rights over natural resources only if such use is, in some suitable sense, the most reliable way of ensuring that she discharges her duty. Corrupt or inefficient organizations are not permitted to use force to collect such payments. Furthermore, even honest and efficient organizations are not so permitted when the individual owing the payment will voluntarily make the payment directly to the relevant parties. (For elaboration, see Vallentyne, 2007.)

    Libertarianism, then, is not only critical of the modern welfare state, but of states in general. Given that so much of modern life seems to require a state, libertarianism's anarchist stance is a powerful objection against it. In reply, libertarians argue that (1) many of the effects of states are quite negative, (2) many of the positive effects can be obtained without the state through voluntary mechanisms, and (3) even if some positive effects cannot be so obtained, the ends do not justify the means in these cases.

    5. Some Ancillary Issues

    5.1 Non-Autonomous Sentient Beings

    Libertarianism asserts that each autonomous agent initially fully owns herself and that agents have moral power to acquire property rights in natural resources and artifacts. What is the status of non-autonomous beings—such as children and many animals—that have moral standing (e.g., because sentient)? One possible reply is to deny that there are any non-autonomous beings with moral standing (e.g., because only beings capable of having moral duties—agents—are owed any duties). Non-autonomous beings are simply things to be used. As such, they can be the full private property of agents. Few people, however, will accept that position. Children are not the full private property of their parents. Dogs may not be tortured for fun. Another possibility is to hold that non-autonomous sentient beings are also full self-owners, where the rights involved are understood as protecting their interests rather than their choices (see, for example, Vallentyne 2002). This, of course, would have the wild implication that rats are protected by rights of self-ownership. Perhaps there is some plausible intermediate position, but if so, it has not yet been developed adequately. (See Steiner 1999 for one attempt.)

    5.2 Historical Principles and the Real World

    According to libertarianism, the justice of the current distribution of legal rights over resources depends on what the past was like. Given that the history of the world is full of systematic violence (genocide, invasion, murder, assault, theft, etc.), we can be sure that the current distribution of legal rights over resources did not come about justly and that adequate reparations have not been made. At the same time, however, we have little knowledge of the specific rights violations that took place in the past (e.g., we have little knowledge of all but the most egregious rights violations that took place more than one hundred years ago). Thus, we have little knowledge of what justice today requires.

    The epistemic problem confronting libertarianism is similar to that confronting utilitarianism and other consequentialist theories. Consequentialist theories require knowledge of the entire future that will result from each possible action, and we have very little such knowledge. Libertarianism requires knowledge of the entire past, and we have very little such knowledge. The appropriate answer in both cases is that the facts determine what is just, and we should simply make our best judgments about what is just based on what we know. Moral reality is complex, and it's not surprising that it's extremely difficult to know what is permissible.

    In the case of libertarianism, an additional response is possible. One could hold that there is a moral statute of limitations for rights violations. After the passage of enough time—or perhaps, after the passage of enough time during which no claim for rectification is made—the right of rectification for a specific past rights-violation may cease to be valid. If the period of time is short enough (e.g., 100 years), this would radically reduce the epistemic problem. It's not clear, however, that there is a plausible principled libertarian justification (as opposed to a practical one) for such a statute of limitations.

    6. Conclusion

    Libertarianism is attractive because (1) it provides significant moral liberty of action, (2) it provides significant moral protection against interference from others, and (3) it is sensitive to what the past was like (e.g., what agreements were made and what rights violations took place). It faces, however, the serious objection that it gives too much protection from interference and not enough attention to making the future better (e.g., by meeting people's basic needs, making people's lives go better, or promoting equality). As with all prominent moral and political theories, the overall assessment of libertarianism is a matter of on-going debate.

    Bibliography

    Right-Libertarianism
    Barnett, R., 1998, The Structure of Liberty: Justice and the Rule of Law, Oxford: Clarendon Press.
    Epstein, R.A., 1995, Simple Rules for a Complex World, Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
    Epstein, R.A., 1998, Principles for a Free Society: Reconciling Individual Liberty with the Common Good, New York: Basic Books.
    Feser, E., 2005, “There Is No Such Thing As An Unjust Initial Acquisition,” Social Philosophy and Policy, 22: 56–80.
    Friedman, D., 1989, The Machinery of Freedom: A Guide to Radical Capitalism, New York: Harper and Row.
    Hayek, F.A., 1960, The Constitution of Liberty, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
    Hayek, F.A., 1973, Law, Legislation, and Liberty, Vol. 1: Rules and Order, London: Routledge.
    Hospers, J., 1971, Libertarianism, Los Angeles: Nash.
    Lomasky, L., 1987, Persons, Rights, and the Moral Community, New York: Oxford University Press.
    Kirzner, I., 1978, “Entrepreneurship, Entitlement, and Economic Justice,” Eastern Economic Journal 4: 9–25. Reprinted in Vallentyne and Steiner, 2000a.
    Locke, J., 1690, Two Treatises of Government, P. Laslett (ed.), New York: Cambridge University Press, 1960. Extract reprinted in Vallentyne and Steiner, 2000b.
    Machan, T. (ed.), 1974, The Libertarian Alternative: Essays in Social and Political Philosophy, Chicago: Nelson-Hall Company.
    Machan, T., (ed.), 1982, The Libertarian Reader, Totowa: Rowman and Littlefield.
    Machan, T., 1989, Individuals and Their Rights, La Salle, IL: Open Court.
    Machan, T. and Rasmussen, D. (eds.), 1997, Liberty for the 21st Century, Latham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield.
    Mack, E., 1995, “The Self-Ownership Proviso: A New and Improved Lockean Proviso,” Social Philosophy and Policy, 12: 186–218.
    Mack, E., 2002a, “Self-Ownership, Marxism, and Egalitarianism: Part I. Challenges to Historical Entitlement,” Politics, Philosophy, and Economics, 1: 119–146.
    Mack, E., 2002b, “Self-Ownership, Marxism, and Egalitarianism: Part II. Challenges to the Self-Ownership Thesis,” Politics, Philosophy, and Economics, 1: 237–276.
    Mack, E., 2010, “The Natural Right of Property,” Social Philosophy and Policy, 27: 53–78.
    Narveson, J., 1988, The Libertarian Idea, Philadelphia: Temple University Press.
    Narveson, J., 1999, “Original Appropriation and Lockean Provisos,” Public Affairs Quarterly, 13: 205–27. Reprinted in Respecting Persons in Theory and Practice, Lanham: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2002, pp. 111–131.
    Narveson, J., 2000, “Libertarianism,” in the Blackwell Guide to Ethical Theory, H. LaFollette (ed.), Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 306–24.
    Narveson, J. and J. P. Sterba, 2010, Are Liberty and Equality Compatible?, New York: Cambridge University Press.
    Nozick, R., 1974, Anarchy, State, and Utopia, New York: Basic Books. Extract reprinted in Vallentyne and Steiner, 2000a.
    Paul J. (ed.), 1982, Reading Nozick: Essays on Anarchy, State, and Utopia, Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    Rasmussen, D.B., & Den Uyl, D.J., 2005, Norms of Liberty: A Perfectionist Basis for Non-perfectionist Politics, University Park, PA: Penn State University Press.
    Rothbard, M., 1978, For a New Liberty, The Libertarian Manifesto, revised edition, New York: Libertarian Review Foundation.
    Rothbard, M., 1982, The Ethics of Liberty, Atlantic Highlands: Humanities Press. Extract reprinted in Vallentyne and Steiner, 2000a.
    Schmidtz, D., 1991, The Limits of Government, Boulder, CO: Westview.
    Shapiro, D. (2007). Is the Welfare State Justified? Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    Wheeler, S., 1980, “Natural Property Rights as Body Rights,” Noûs, 16: 171–193. Reprinted in Vallentyne P., and H. Steiner, eds., 2000a.

    Left-Libertarianism
    Fried, B., 2004, “Left-Libertarianism: A Review Essay,” Philosophy and Public Affairs, 32: 66–92.
    Fried, B., 2005, “Left-Libertarianism, Once More: A Rejoinder to Vallentyne, Steiner, and Otsuka,” Philosophy and Public Affairs, 33: 216–222.
    Cohen, G. A., 1995, Self-Ownership, Freedom, and Equality, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    George, H., 1879, Progress and Poverty, 5th edition, New York, D. Appleton and Company, 1882. Reprinted by Robert Schalkenbach Foundation, 1966. Extract reprinted in Vallentyne and Steiner, 2000b.
    Grunebaum, J., 1987, Private Ownership, New York: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Extract reprinted in Vallentyne and Steiner, 2000a.
    Otsuka, M., 2003, Libertarianism without Inequality, Oxford: Clarendon Press.
    Steiner, H., 1994, An Essay on Rights, Cambridge, MA: Blackwell Publishers. Extract reprinted in Vallentyne and Steiner, 2000a.
    Steiner, H., 1999, “Silver Spoons And Golden Genes: Talent Differentials and Distributive Justice,” in The Genetic Revolution and Human Rights: The Oxford Amnesty Lectures 1998, Justine Burley (ed.), Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    Tideman, N., 2000, “Global Economic Justice,” Geophilos, 00: 134–146.
    Tideman, N., 2001, “Creating Global Economic Justice,” Geophilos, 01: 88–94.
    Vallentyne, P., 1998, “Critical Notice of G.A. Cohen's Self-Ownership, Freedom, and Equality,” Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 28: 609–626.
    Vallentyne, P., and H. Steiner (eds.), 2000a, Left Libertarianism and Its Critics: The Contemporary Debate, New York: Palgrave Publishers Ltd.
    Vallentyne, P. and H. Steiner (eds.), 2000b, The Origins of Left Libertarianism: An Anthology of Historical Writings, New York: Palgrave Publishers Ltd.
    Vallentyne, P., H. Steiner, and M. Otsuka, 2005, “Why Left-Libertarianism Isn't Incoherent, Indeterminate, or Irrelevant: A Reply to Fried,” Philosophy and Public Affairs, 33: 201–15.
    Van Parijs, P., 1995, Real Freedom for All, New York: Oxford University Press. Extract reprinted in P. Vallentyne and H. Steiner (eds.) 2000a.

    Related Topics
    Barnett, R. E., 2004, “The Moral Foundations of Modern Libertarianism,” in P. Berkowitz (ed.), Varieties of Conservatism in America, Stanford: Hoover Press, pp. 51–74.
    Christman, J., 1994, The Myth of Property, New York: Oxford University Press.
    Gaus, G. and Mack, E., 2004, “Libertarianism and Classical Liberalism,” A Handbook of Political Theory, G. Gaus and C. Kukathus (eds.), London: Routledge, pp. 115–129.
    Kagan, S., 1994, “The Argument from Liberty,” in In Harm's Way: Essays in honor of Joel Feinberg, J. Coleman and A. Buchanan (eds.), Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 16–41.
    Sanders, J and J. Narveson (eds.), 1996, For and Against the State, London: Rowman & Littlefield.
    Skoble, A., 2008, Deleting the State, New York: Open Court Press.
    Simmons, A.J., 1992, The Lockean Theory of Rights, Princeton: Princeton University Press.
    Simmons, A.J., 1993, On the Edge of Anarchy, Princeton: Princeton University Press.
    Sreenivasan, G., 1995, The Limits of Lockean Rights in Property, New York: Oxford University Press.
    Vallentyne, P., 2002, “Equality and the Duties of Procreators,” in Children and Political Theory, D. Archard and C. MacLeod (eds.), Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    Vallentyne, P., 2007, “Libertarianism and the State,” Social Philosophy and Policy, 24: 187–205.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Logo%20rothbard
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 ESFL-LOGO
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 EpisodeIVThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 EpisodeVI
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Rothbard_desktop_1920x1200
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Milton_Friedman_wallpaper_by_toolshed333
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 4574
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Don-troiani-stand-your-ground-lexington-green
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Apr 26, 2013 6:19 pm

    I continue to use Wikipedia because of the brief summaries and fresh nature of the information -- but NOT for scholarly reasons. Again, I am attempting to give us a mental and spiritual exercise -- rather than creating a Doctoral Dissertation. Consider one of the latest Alex Collier interviews. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5UpB4uLjfv8 Consider Nibiru. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nibiru_cataclysm By some accounts, Nibiru was on the outskirts of the solar system (in a somewhat circular orbit) -- but is now within the solar system, and heading toward us with great speed. I had made a suggestion that Nibiru remain safely beyond the orbit of Pluto -- and possibly become part of a United States of the Solar System. For a while it seemed as if this might be a possibility -- even though I have no inside information -- and I have no idea regarding the true nature of Nibiru and its inhabitants -- or even if it exists at all. I keep hearing about a Regime-Change which probably won't be a change for the better. I have no idea. Are we in the process of getting passed from one bully to another??? If so, this was NOT my intent relative to proposing an idealistic United States of the Solar System. I was merely seeking an alternative to Armageddon, World War III, Alien Invasions, and More Bullshit from the Usual Sources. I simply wished for things to improve. Well, I am becoming more and more cynical and despondant regarding the true nature of the universe. I am seeing it as being hostile toward Earth-Humanity and Responsible-Freedom. I am VERY afraid at this point. I wish to just get along with everyone in the universe -- and be a happy-camper holding-hands and singing Kumbaya -- but this seems to NOT be an option. I have more recently been thinking that MY version of a United States of the Solar System might not become a reality until at least 2133AD. I've been rethinking Daniel 8:14 and the Cleansing of the Sanctuary -- by virtue of the Apotelesmatic-Principle. I like seeing Patterns in the Clouds. I keep thinking that what has been happening within this solar system for thousands of years has been authorized at the highest levels of galactic governance. Please reconsider Daniel 8:14 and tell me what you think. I'm presently seeing prophecy as being more of a nasty sentence than a history of the future via absolute supernatural foreknowledge. Can Freedom and Prophecy Peacefully Coexist?? Nuff Said. Namaste.

    The Nibiru cataclysm is a supposed disastrous encounter between the Earth and a large planetary object (either a collision or a near-miss) which certain groups believe will take place in the early 21st century. Believers in this doomsday event usually refer to this object as Planet X or Nibiru. The idea that a planet-sized object could collide with or pass by Earth in the near future is not supported by any scientific evidence and has been rejected as pseudoscience by astronomers and planetary scientists.[1]

    The idea was first put forward in 1995 by Nancy Lieder, founder of the website ZetaTalk. Lieder describes herself as a contactee with the ability to receive messages from extra-terrestrials from the Zeta Reticuli star system through an implant in her brain. She states that she was chosen to warn mankind that the object would sweep through the inner Solar System in May 2003 (though that date was later abandoned) causing Earth to undergo a pole shift that would destroy most of humanity. The prediction has subsequently spread beyond Lieder's website and has been embraced by numerous Internet doomsday groups, most of which linked the event to the 2012 phenomenon. Although the name "Nibiru" is derived from the works of the late ancient astronaut writer Zecharia Sitchin and his interpretations of Babylonian and Sumerian mythology, Sitchin denied any connection between his work and various claims of a coming apocalypse.

    Origins

    Nibiru cataclysm

    Claims

    Earth's imminent collision or near miss with a giant planetoid

    Related scientific disciplines

    Astronomy, archaeology

    Year proposed

    1995

    Original proponents

    Nancy Lieder

    Subsequent proponents

    Marshall Masters, Jaysen Rand, Mark Hazlewood, Pana Wave

    Pseudoscientific concepts

    The idea of the Nibiru encounter originated with Nancy Lieder, a Wisconsin woman who claims that as a girl she was contacted by gray extraterrestrials called Zetas, who implanted a communications device in her brain. In 1995, she founded the website ZetaTalk to disseminate her ideas.[2] Lieder first came to public attention on Internet newsgroups during the build-up to Comet Hale–Bopp's 1997 perihelion. She stated, claiming to speak as the Zetas, that "The Hale-Bopp comet does not exist. It is a fraud, perpetrated by those who would have the teeming masses quiescent until it is too late. Hale-Bopp is nothing more than a distant star, and will draw no closer."[3] She claimed that the Hale-Bopp story was manufactured to distract people from the imminent arrival of a large planetary object, "Planet X", which would soon pass by Earth and destroy civilization.[3] After Hale-Bopp's perihelion revealed it as one of the brightest and longest-observed comets of the last century,[4] Lieder removed the first two sentences of her initial statement from her site, though they can still be found in Google's archives.[3] Her claims eventually made the New York Times.[5]

    Lieder described Planet X as roughly four times the size of the Earth, and said that its closest approach would occur on May 27, 2003, resulting in the Earth's rotation ceasing for exactly 5.9 terrestrial days. This would be followed by the Earth's pole destabilising in a pole shift (a physical pole shift, with the Earth's pole physically moving, rather than a geomagnetic reversal) caused by magnetic attraction between the Earth's core and the magnetism of the passing planet. This in turn would disrupt the Earth's magnetic core and lead to subsequent displacement of the Earth's crust.[6]

    After Lieder, the first person to propagate her Planet X idea was Mark Hazlewood, a former member of the ZetaTalk community, who in 2001 published a book titled Blindsided: Planet X Passes in 2003. Lieder would later accuse him of being a confidence trickster.[7] A Japanese cult called the Pana Wave Laboratory, which blocked off roads and rivers with white cloths to protect itself from electromagnetic attacks, also warned that the world would end in May 2003 after the approach of a tenth planet.[8]

    Roughly a week before the supposed arrival of Planet X, Lieder appeared on KROQ-FM radio in Los Angeles, and advised listeners to put their pets down in anticipation of the event. When asked if she had done so, she replied that she had, and that "The puppies are in a happy place." She also advised that "A dog makes a good meal".[9] After the 2003 date passed without incident, Lieder said that it was merely a "White Lie ... to fool the establishment."[10] She refused to disclose the true date, saying that to do so would give those in power enough time to declare martial law and trap people in cities during the shift, leading to their deaths.[11]

    Though Lieder herself has not specified a new date for the object's return, many groups have taken up her idea and cited their own dates. One frequently cited date was December 21, 2012. This date had many apocalyptic associations, as it was the end of a cycle (baktun) in the long count in the Mayan calendar. Several writers published books connecting the encounter with 2012.[12] Despite that date having passed, many websites still contend that Nibiru/Planet X is en route to Earth.

    Zecharia Sitchin and Sumer

    Although Lieder originally referred to the object as "Planet X", it has become deeply associated with Nibiru, a planet from the works of ancient astronaut proponent Zecharia Sitchin, particularly his book The 12th Planet. According to Sitchin's interpretation of Babylonian religious texts, which contradicts conclusions reached by credited scholars on the subject,[13][14] a giant planet (called Nibiru or Marduk) passes by Earth every 3,600 years and allows its sentient inhabitants to interact with humanity. These beings, which Sitchin identified with the Annunaki of Sumerian myth, would become humanity's first gods.[15] Lieder first made the connection between Nibiru and her Planet X on her site in 1996 ("Planet X does exist, and it is the 12th Planet, one and the same.").[16]

    However, Sitchin, who died in 2010, denied any connection between his work and Lieder's claims. In 2007, partly in response to Lieder's proclamations, Sitchin published a book, The End of Days, which set the time for the last passing of Nibiru by Earth at 556 BC, which would mean, given the object's supposed 3,600-year orbit, that it would return sometime around AD 2900.[17] He did however say that he believed that the Annunaki might return earlier by spaceship, and that the timing of their return would coincide with the shift from the astrological Age of Pisces to the Age of Aquarius, sometime between 2090 and 2370.[18]

    Scientific rejection

    Astronomers reject the idea of Nibiru, and have made efforts to inform the public that there is no threat to Earth.[19] They point out that such an object so close to Earth would be easily visible to the naked eye. A planet such as Nibiru would create noticeable effects in the orbits of the outer planets.[20] Some counter this by claiming that the object has been concealed behind the Sun for several years, though this would be geometrically impossible.[12] Most photographs showing "Nibiru" by the Sun are in fact of lens flares, false images of the Sun created by reflections within the lens.[21]

    Astronomer Mike Brown notes that if this object's orbit were as described, it would only have lasted in the Solar System for a million years or so before Jupiter expelled it, and that there is no way another object's magnetic field could have such an effect on Earth.[22] Lieder's assertions that the approach of Nibiru would cause the Earth's rotation to stop or its axis to shift violate the laws of physics. In his rebuttal of Immanuel Velikovsky's Worlds in Collision, which made the same claim that the Earth's rotation could be stopped and then restarted, Carl Sagan noted that, "the energy required to brake the Earth is not enough to melt it, although it would result in a noticeable increase in temperature: The oceans would [be] raised to the boiling point of water ... [Also,] how does the Earth get started up again, rotating at approximately the same rate of spin? The Earth cannot do it by itself, because of the law of the conservation of angular momentum."[23]

    In a 2009 interview with the Discovery Channel, Mike Brown noted that, while it is not impossible that the Sun has a distant planetary companion, such an object would have to be lying very far from the observed regions of the Solar System to have no detectable gravitational effect on the other planets. A Mars-sized object could lie undetected at 300 AU (10 times the distance of Neptune); a Jupiter-sized object at 30,000 AU. To travel 1000 AU in two years, an object would need to be moving at 2400 km/s – faster than the galactic escape velocity. At that speed, any object would be shot out of the Solar System, and then out of the Milky Way galaxy into intergalactic space.[24]

    Conspiracy theories

    Many believers in the imminent approach of Planet X/Nibiru accuse NASA of deliberately covering up visual evidence of its existence.[25] One such accusation involves the IRAS infrared space observatory, launched in 1983. The satellite briefly made headlines due to an "unknown object" that was at first described as "possibly as large as the giant planet Jupiter and possibly so close to Earth that it would be part of this Solar System".[26] This newspaper article has been cited by proponents of the Nibiru cataclysm, beginning with Lieder herself, as evidence for the existence of Nibiru.[27] However, further analysis revealed that of several initially unidentified objects, nine were distant galaxies and the tenth was "intergalactic cirrus"; none were found to be Solar System bodies.[28]

    Another accusation frequently made by websites predicting the collision is that the U.S. government built the South Pole Telescope (SPT) to track Nibiru's trajectory, and that the object has been imaged optically.[29] However, the SPT (which is not funded by NASA) is a radio telescope, and cannot take optical images. Its South Pole location was chosen due to the low-humidity environment, and there is no way an approaching object could be seen only from the South Pole.[30] The "picture" of Nibiru posted on YouTube was revealed, in fact, to be a Hubble image of the expanding light echo around the star V838 Mon.[29]

    Another conspiracy claim regards a patch of missing data in Google Sky near the constellation of Orion, which has often been cited as evidence that Nibiru has been redacted. However, the same region of sky can still be viewed by thousands of amateur astronomers. A scientist at Google said that the missing data is due to a glitch in the stitching software used to piece the images together.[31] Another piece of claimed evidence drawn from Google Sky is the carbon star CW Leonis, which is the brightest object in the 10 μm infrared sky and is frequently claimed to be Nibiru.[32]

    Misappellations

    Believers in Planet X/Nibiru have given it many names since it was first proposed. All are, in fact, names for other real, hypothetical or imaginary Solar System objects that bear little resemblance to Nibiru as described by Lieder or Sitchin.

    Planet X

    Lieder drew the name Planet X from the hypothetical planet once searched for by astronomers to account for discrepancies in the orbits of Uranus and Neptune.[16] In 1894, Bostonian astronomer Percival Lowell became convinced that the planets Uranus and Neptune had slight discrepancies in their orbits. He concluded that they were being tugged by the gravity of another, more distant planet, which he called "Planet X".[33] However, nearly a century of searching failed to turn up any evidence for such an object (Pluto was initially believed to be Planet X, but was later determined to be too small).[34] In 1992, astronomer Myles Standish showed that the supposed discrepancies in the planets' orbits were illusory; the product of an overestimation of the mass of Neptune.[35] Today astronomers accept that Planet X does not exist.[36]

    Hercolubus -- Not to be confused with Helatrobus.

    In 1999, New Age author V. M. Rabolu wrote in Hercolubus or Red Planet that Barnard's star is actually a planet known to the ancients as Hercolubus, which purportedly came dangerously close to Earth in the past, destroying Atlantis, and will come close to Earth again.[37] Lieder subsequently used Rabolu's ideas to bolster her claims.[38]

    Barnard's star has been directly measured to be 5.98 ± 0.003 light years from Earth (35.15 trillion miles).[39] While it is approaching Earth, Barnard's Star will not make its closest approach to the Sun until around 11,700 AD, when it will approach to within some 3.8 light-years.[40] This is only slightly closer than the closest star to the Sun (Proxima Centauri) lies today.

    Nemesis

    Believers in Planet X/Nibiru have often confused it with Nemesis,[41] a hypothetical star first proposed by physicist Richard A. Muller. In 1984, Muller postulated that mass extinctions were not random, but appeared to occur in the fossil record with a loose periodicity that ranged from 26–34 million years. He attributed this supposed pattern to a heretofore undetected companion to the Sun, either a dim red dwarf or a brown dwarf, lying in an elliptical, 26-million-year orbit. This object, which he named Nemesis, would, once every 26 million years, pass through the Oort cloud, the shell of over a trillion icy objects believed to be the source of long-period comets that orbit at thousands of times Pluto's distance from the Sun. Nemesis's gravity would then disturb the comets' orbits and send them into the inner Solar System, causing the Earth to be bombarded. However, to date no direct evidence of Nemesis has been found.[42] Though the idea of Nemesis appears similar to the Nibiru cataclysm, they are, in fact, very different, as Nemesis, if it existed, would have an orbital period thousands of times longer, and would never come near Earth itself.[41]

    Sedna or Eris

    Still others confuse Nibiru with Sedna or Eris, trans-Neptunian objects discovered by Mike Brown in 2003 and 2005 respectively.[43][44] However, despite having been described as a "tenth planet" in an early NASA press release,[45] Eris (provisional designation: 2003 UB313) is now classified as a dwarf planet. Only slightly more massive than Pluto,[46] Eris has a well-determined orbit that never takes it closer than 5.5 billion km from the Earth.[47] Sedna is slightly smaller than Pluto,[48] and never comes closer to Earth than 11.4 billion km.[49] Mike Brown believes the confusion results from both the real Eris and the imaginary Nibiru having extremely elliptical orbits.[43]

    Tyche

    Others have tied it to Tyche;[50] the name proposed by John Matese and Daniel Whitmire of the University of Louisiana at Lafayette for an object they believe to be influencing the orbits of comets in the Oort cloud.[51] The name, after the "good sister" of the Greek goddess Nemesis, was chosen to distinguish it from the similar Nemesis hypothesis as, unlike Nemesis (or Nibiru), Matese and Whitmire do not believe that their object poses a threat to Earth.[52] Also, this object, if it exists, would, like Nemesis, have an orbit hundreds of times longer than that proposed for Nibiru, and never come near the inner Solar System.[50]

    Comet Elenin

    Some associated Nibiru with Comet Elenin,[53] a long-period comet discovered by Russian astronomer Leonid Elenin on December 10, 2010.[54] On October 16, 2011, Elenin made its closest approach to the Earth at a distance of 0.2338 AU (34,980,000 km; 21,730,000 mi),[55][56] which is slightly closer than the planet Venus.[57] Nevertheless, in the leadup to its closest approach, claims spread on conspiracy websites concluded that it was on a collision course, that it was as large as Jupiter or even a brown dwarf, and even that the name of the discoverer, Leonid Elenin, was in fact code for ELE, or an Extinction Level Event.[53]

    Although the sizes of comets are difficult to determine without close observation, Comet Elenin is likely to be less than 10 km in diameter.[58] Elenin himself estimates that the comet nucleus is roughly 3–4 km in diameter.[59] This would make it millions of times smaller than the supposed Nibiru. Comet hysteria is not uncommon.[60] Attempts have been made to correlate Elenin's alignments with the 2011 Japan earthquake, the 2010 Canterbury earthquake, and 2010 Chile earthquake; however, even discounting Elenin's tiny size, earthquakes are driven by forces within the earth, and cannot be triggered by the passage of nearby objects.[61] In 2011, Leonid Elenin ran a simulation on his blog in which he increased the mass of the comet to that of a brown dwarf (0.05 solar masses). He demonstrated that its gravity would have caused noticeable changes in the orbit of Saturn years before its arrival in the inner Solar System.[62]

    In August, 2011, Comet Elenin began to disintegrate,[63][64] and by the time of its closest approach in October 2011 the comet was undetected even by large, ground-based telescopes.[65]

    Public reaction

    The impact of the public fear of the Nibiru cataclysm has been especially felt by professional astronomers. Mike Brown now says that Nibiru is the most common pseudoscientific topic he is asked about.[22]

    David Morrison, director of SETI, CSI Fellow and Senior Scientist at NASA's Astrobiology Institute at Ames Research Center, says he receives 20 to 25 emails a week about the impending arrival of Nibiru: some frightened, others angry and naming him as part of the conspiracy to keep the truth of the impending apocalypse from the public, and still others asking whether or not they should kill themselves, their children or their pets.[25][66] Half of these emails are from outside the U.S.[12] "Planetary scientists are being driven to distraction by Nibiru," notes science writer Govert Schilling, "And it is not surprising; you devote so much time, energy and creativity to fascinating scientific research, and find yourself on the tracks of the most amazing and interesting things, and all the public at large is concerned about is some crackpot theory about clay tablets, god-astronauts and a planet that doesn't exist."[1] Prior to the 2012 date, Morrison stated that he hoped that the non-arrival of Nibiru could serve as a teaching moment for the public, instructing them on "rational thought and baloney detection", but doubted that would happen.[25]

    Morrison noted in a lecture recorded on FORA.tv that there was a huge disconnect between the large number of people on the Internet who believed in Nibiru's arrival in 2012 and the majority of scientists who have never heard of it. To date he is the only major NASA scientist to speak out regularly against the Nibiru phenomenon.[66]

    Cultural influence

    A viral marketing campaign for Sony Pictures' 2009 film 2012, directed by Roland Emmerich, which depicts the end of the world in that year, featured a supposed warning from the "Institute for Human Continuity" that listed the arrival of Planet X as one of its doomsday scenarios.[67] Mike Brown attributes a spike in concerned emails and phone calls he has received from the public to this site.[43]

    Lars von Trier's 2011 film Melancholia features a plot in which a planet emerges from behind the Sun onto a collision course with Earth.[68] Announcing his company's purchase of the film, the head of Magnolia Pictures said in a press release, "As the 2012 apocalypse is upon us, it is time to prepare for a cinematic last supper."[69]

    The Nibiru cataclysm plays a key role in the second season of Scooby-Doo! Mystery Incorporated, revealed to be at the heart of the show's ongoing mystery story arc in the episode "Wrath of the Krampus", which also references the works of Sitchin and quotes directly from this Wikipedia article.[70]

    References

    1.^ a b Govert Schilling. The Hunt For Planet X: New Worlds and the Fate of Pluto. Copernicus Books. p. 111. ISBN 0-387-77804-7.
    2.^ Nancy Lieder (2009). "zetatalk". Retrieved 2009-10-03.
    3.^ a b c Phil Plait. "The Planet X Saga: Nancy Lieder". badastronomy.com. Retrieved 2009-04-28.
    4.^ Kidger, M.R.; Hurst, G; James, N. (2004). "The Visual Light Curve Of C/1995 O1 (Hale-Bopp) From Discovery To Late 1997". Earth, Moon, and Planets 78 (1–3): 169–177. Bibcode 1997EM&P...78..169K. doi:10.1023/A:1006228113533.
    5.^ George Johnson (1997-03-28). "Comets Breed Fear, Fascination and websites". The New York Times. Retrieved 2009-09-27.
    6.^ Nancy Lieder. "Pole Shift Date of May 27, 2003". zetatalk.com. Retrieved 2009-09-18.
    7.^ "Mark Hazlewood Scam". Zetatalk. Retrieved 2009-04-12.
    8.^ Steve Herman (2003). "Pana Wave Cult Raises Concern Among Japanese Authorities". Voice of America. Retrieved 2009-10-02.
    9.^ Mark Pilkington (2003). "Planet Waves". Fortean Times. Retrieved 2010-06-27.
    10.^ "Pole Shift in 2003 Date". zetatalk. 2003. Retrieved 2009-04-12.
    11.^ "ZetaTalk: White Lie". zetatalk.com. 2003. Retrieved 2009-04-12.
    12.^ a b c David Morrison. "Update on the Nibiru 2012 "Doomsday"". Skeptical Inquirer. Retrieved 2009-09-18.
    13.^ Michael S. Heiser. "The Myth of a Sumerian 12th Planet". Retrieved 2009-06-27.
    14.^ "Zecharia Sitchin". The Skeptic's Dictionary. Retrieved 2009-09-18.
    15.^ Zecharia Sitchin (1976). The 12th Planet. Harper. p. 120. ISBN 0-939680-88-2.
    16.^ a b "Planet X". zetatalk.com. 1996. Retrieved 2009-04-30.
    17.^ Zacharia Sitchin (2007). The End of Days: Armageddon and Prophecies of the Return. William Morrow. p. 316. ISBN 978-0-06-123921-2.
    18.^ The End of Days p. 320
    19.^ Richard A. Kerr (2011-08-19). "Into the Stretch for Science's Point Man on Doomsday". Science 333: 928. Bibcode 2011Sci...333..928K. doi:10.1126/science.333.6045.928.
    20.^ Phil Plait (2003). "The Planet X Saga: Science". badastronomy.com. Retrieved 2009-04-02. (this page relates to the initial supposed 2003 arrival, but holds just as well for 2012)
    21.^ David Morrison. "Nibiru and Doomsday 2012: Questions and Answers". NASA. Retrieved 2009-09-30.
    22.^ a b Mike Brown (2008). "I do not ♥ pseudo-science". Mike Brown's planets. Retrieved 2009-04-12.
    23.^ Carl Sagan (1977). "An Analysis of "Worlds in Collision": Introduction". In Donald-W. Goldsmith. Scientists Confront Velikovsky. Cornell University Press.
    24.^ Ian O'Neil (2009). "Where are you hiding Planet X, Dr. Brown?". Discovery News. Retrieved 2010-07-17.
    25.^ a b c David Morrison (2008). "Armageddon from Planet Nibiru in 2012? Not so fast". discovery.com. Retrieved 2009-04-02.
    26.^ Thomas O'Toole (1983-12-30). "Mystery Heavenly Body Discovered". Washington Post: p. A1. Retrieved 2008-01-28. Subscription required. See full version copy here
    27.^ Phil Plait (2002). "The IRAS Incident". badastronomy.com. Retrieved 2009-04-09.
    28.^ J. R. Houck, D. P. Schneider, D. E. Danielson, et al. (1985). "Unidentified IRAS sources: Ultra-High Luminosity Galaxies". The Astrophysical Journal 290: 5–8. Bibcode 1985ApJ...290L...5H. doi:10.1086/184431.
    29.^ a b David Morrison. "The Myth of Nibiru and the End of the World in 2012". Skepical Enquirer. Retrieved 2009-04-28.
    30.^ David Morrison (2008). "Ask An Astrobiologist". NASA. Retrieved 2009-04-23.
    31.^ "Ask an Astrobiologist: Introduction". NASA. Retrieved 2011-11-11.
    32.^ Ian Musgrave of GRAS telescopes (2009-08-26). "Nibiru it is Not.". Astroblog. Retrieved 2011-08-24.
    33.^ J. Rao (2005-03-11). "Finding Pluto: Tough Task, Even 75 Years Later". SPACE. com. Retrieved 2006-09-08.
    34.^ Ken Croswell (1997). Planet Quest: The Epic Discovery of Alien Solar Systems. New York: The Free Press. pp. 57–58. ISBN 978-0-684-83252-4.
    35.^ Myles Standish (1992-07-16). "Planet X - No dynamical evidence in the optical observations". Astronomical Journal 105 (5): 200–2006. Bibcode 1993AJ....105.2000S. doi:10.1086/116575.
    36.^ John Standage (2000). The Neptune File. Pengin. p. 168. ISBN 0-8027-1363-7.
    37.^ VM Rabolu. "Hercolubus.tv". A Prats. Retrieved 2011-08-22.
    38.^ Nancy Lieder (2006-11-02). "ZetaTalk: Hercolubus". Retrieved 2011-08-22.
    39.^ Benedict; McArthur, Barbara; Chappell, D. W.; Nelan, E.; Jefferys, W. H.; Van Altena, W.; Lee, J.; Cornell, D. et al. (1999-04-26). "Interferometric Astrometry of Proxima Centauri and Barnard's Star Using Hubble Space Telescope Fine Guidance Sensor 3: Detection Limits for sub-Stellar Companions". The Astronomical Journal 118 (2): 1086–1100. arXiv:astro-ph/9905318. Bibcode 1999astro.ph..5318B. doi:10.1086/300975. Retrieved 2011-08-22.
    40.^ García-Sánchez, J; et al (2001). "Stellar encounters with the solar system". Astronomy & Astrophysics 379: 642. Bibcode 2001A&A...379..634G. doi:10.1051/0004-6361:20011330.
    41.^ a b David Morrison. "Ask an Astrobiologist: What is Nemesis?". NASA. Retrieved 2010-05-08.
    42.^ J. G. Hills (1984-10-18). "Dynamical constraints on the mass and perihelion distance of Nemesis and the stability of its orbit". Nature (Nature Publishing Group) 311 (5987): 636–638. Bibcode 1984Natur.311..636H. doi:10.1038/311636a0. Retrieved 2008-03-25.
    43.^ a b c Mike Brown (2009). "Sony Pictures and the End of the World". Mike Brown's Planets. Retrieved 2009-06-07.
    44.^ "Ask an Astrobiologist: Nibiru/Sedna". Ask an Astrobiologist. Retrieved 2011-08-22.
    45.^ "10th Planet Discovered". NASA. 2005. Retrieved 2011-08-14.
    46.^ Mike Brown (2007). "Dysnomia, the moon of Eris". CalTech. Retrieved 2007-06-14.
    47.^ "JPL Small-Body Database Browser: 136199 Eris (2003 UB313)". 2006-10-04 last obs. Retrieved 2011-08-22.
    48.^ John Stansberry, Will Grundy, Mike Brown, Dale Cruikshank, John Spencer, David Trilling, Jean-Luc Margot (2008). "Physical Properties of Kuiper Belt and Centaur Objects: Constraints from Spitzer Space Telescope". In M. Antonietta Barucci, Hermann Boehnhardt, Dale P. Cruikshank (pdf). The Solar System Beyond Neptune. University of Arizona press. pp. 161–179. arXiv:astro-ph. ISBN 0-8165-2755-5.
    49.^ Chadwick A. Trujillo, M. E. Brown, D. L. Rabinowitz (2007). "The Surface of Sedna in the Near-infrared". Bulletin of the American Astronomical Society 39: 510. Bibcode 2007DPS....39.4906T.
    50.^ a b David Morrison. "Ask an Astrobiologist:Tyche". NASA. Retrieved 2011-03-14.
    51.^ Jim Kavanagh (2011-02-15). "Scientists, telescope hunt massive hidden object in space". CNN.com. Retrieved 2011-03-25.
    52.^ John J. Matese and Daniel Whitmire (2011). "Persistent evidence of a jovian mass solar companion in the Oort cloud". Icarus 211 (2): 926–938. arXiv:1004.4584. Bibcode 2011Icar..211..926M. doi:10.1016/j.icarus.2010.11.009.
    53.^ a b David Morrison (2011). "Comet Elenin". NASA Ask An Astrobiologist. Retrieved 2011-04-03.
    54.^ "MPEC 2010-X101: COMET C/2010 X1 (ELENIN)". IAU Minor Planet Center. 2010-12-12. Retrieved 2011-03-15.
    55.^ "JPL Close-Approach Data: C/2010 X1 (Elenin)". 2011-03-25 last obs. Retrieved 2011-03-16.
    56.^ C. Genalyn (2011). ""Doomsday" Comet Elenin: A Threat No More". International Business Times. Retrieved 2011-10-17.
    57.^ Williams, David R. (2005-04-15). "Venus Fact Sheet". NASA. Retrieved 2011-08-09.
    58.^ "Comet Elenin (2)". NASA Ask an Astrobiologist. 2011. Retrieved 2011-04-03.
    59.^ Elenin, Leonid. "Responses to "Influence of giant planets on the orbit of comet C/2010 X1".
    60.^ Gary W. Kronk. "Comet Hysteria and the Millennium". Cometography.com. Retrieved 2011-04-03.
    61.^ "Elenin". Ask an Astrobiologist. Retrieved 2011-08-17.
    62.^ Leonid Elenin (2011). "What if we replace comet Elenin by brown dwarf?". spaceobs.org. Retrieved 2011-06-14.
    63.^ Nancy Atkinson (2011-08-29). "Comet Elenin Could Be Disintegrating". Universe Today. Retrieved 2011-08-30.
    64.^ Bob King (Astro Bob) (2011-08-28). "Comet Elenin tired of doomsday finger pointing". Retrieved 2011-08-28.
    65.^ Ernesto Guido, Giovanni Sostero and Nick Howes (2011-10-11). "C/2010 X1 (Elenin) post solar conjunction recovery attempt". Remanzacco Observatory in Italy – Comets & Neo. Retrieved 2011-10-11.
    66.^ a b "David Morrison: Surviving 2012 and Other Cosmic Disasters". FORA.tv. Retrieved 2010-07-17.
    67.^ "IHC: Education/Awareness". Sony Pictures. 2009. Retrieved 2009-06-08.
    68.^ Andrea Magrath (2011-05-18). "Sunny Kirsten Dunst is picture perfect at the Cannes photocall for her provocative new film Melancholia". Daily Mail (London). Retrieved 2011-05-27.
    69.^ Borys Kit (2011). "Magnolia Picks Up North American Rights to Lars von Trier's 'Melancholia'". Hollywood Reporter. Retrieved 2011-05-27.
    70.^ ""Scooby Doo Leads the Way"". The ZetaTalk Newsletter #311. 2012. Retrieved 2013-01-30.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Nibiru
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Fictional_rs_planet_x__nibiru_v1_1__rob_sanders
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Nibiru_wallpaper_by_claxan
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 NibiruThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Nibiru_size
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Diversos-medios-de-comunicacion-reconocen-que-existe-nibiru
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Nibiru__s_Crossing_by_ShaqueNova
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Nibiru+2
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Nibiru_2012
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 2012-Planet-X-Nibiru
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Wise_nibiru1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Spaceshipnibiru
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Nibiru
    magamud wrote:New World Capitals 1:00:00

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KnJQ6WIKRog&feature=player_embedded

    Published on Dec 1, 2012
    http://freemantv.com/ Preplanned cities designed as magical seals for controlling demons are on the rise. Are we witnessing the creation of the New World Order capitals?


    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Banksy_084_preview

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 U-f-o-valentina-plishchina

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Blue_ufo_night___painting_drawing_illustration_by_artboook-d4l16ax

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Roswell+Ruidoso+040

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 UFOpainting

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Esther-ufo-1

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Dark_Star_3

    Thank-you magamud. I continue to be very conflicted regarding the human predicament -- and regarding various definitions and interpretations of this and that. What is a 'Demon'? What is 'Sin'? Is the 'New World Order' fundamentally evil -- or is the NWO fundamentally mismanaged? Things can appear to be a certain way -- but changing just one key factor can change the whole nature of the beast. I will look at the videos later today. I continue to think that the more power one has -- the more likely it is that they will become corrupted and deranged. My Political and Theological Science-Fiction continues to scare the hell out of me each and every day. I feel corrupted and deranged just by thinking about solar system governance. I continue to be intrigued by the concept of Absolute-Access with Absolutely Zero-Power. This is an application of the Combining-Opposites Principle. I'm trying to think of various and sundry possibilities and probabilities regarding how the solar system might really work -- and regarding what might go terribly wrong. I continue to think that Plum Solar System Jobs should NOT be that desireable. I continue to think that the solar system is managed as a Big Business -- which might not be such a bad model -- provided that no one (human or otherwise) gets misused, abused, hurt, or killed. Solar System Governance might, of necessity, have to be somewhat harsh and arbitrary -- but without becoming unethical and violent. A while ago, someone commented to me that it would've been better to have left everything in the Lord's Hands -- and I'm not sure what they meant by that. Having the Right Lord would be extremely important. I'm also intriqued by the suggested connection between Christ and Satan. If my 2,300 day-year prophetic theory is even somewhat correct concerning Daniel 8:14 -- that it spans 168BC to 2133AD -- how might this affect the way we think about solar system governance?? Thinking about all of this seems to be a HUGE waste of time. I often feel like Pinky or the Brain -- I'm not sure which. Perhaps I should just think about things like this: 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4lnPIt3mU8Q 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4x9QIt_fqQE 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uHTua_Q8CL0 4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MtA_6lIhKWY 4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pV1M0mIniJg 5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ueU4CDjn3v0 6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xt5Qsyg2mFQ Wanting to be a Wannabe-Somebody is SO Overrated. We should be happy right where God has placed us -- or so I am told. I really just want things to make sense and work well. I will continue to think that This Present Madness is a Corrupted Idealistic Plan which simply needs to be purified and refined. Good-luck with that -- right??!! I really think such an effort might not be completed until 2133AD. Then, at long-last, the Sanctuary might be finially cleansed, vindicated, and restored to its rightful state. Perhaps this is something to look forward to in my next two or three lives...
    magamud wrote:Great links thx O. Nothing like pipes to clean out the air.
    I see a lot of double edge sword stuff, two sides of the coin, yin and yang, yadda, yadda stuff. Perhaps its good one has a sword, a shekel, an esoteric term? I think the "Fruits" of evil magnetize the fruits of good to come on in to acknowledge the whole. The A.I. machine efficiency brings in the yangs wang to thrust all this mega goop outta here? As to why they enjoy savoring the moment? Now thats Irony and time travel and the essence of Fate. Good always triumphs evil? The myth lives in Wormwood and every other million prophecies that every good man has tried to warn the planet about. Freewill has a consequence. And what is the price of Liberty? A meat sack body? An Eden? How long shall life support idiocy?

    The idiocy has hollowed out our matrix like cancer. The illusion is a house of cards...
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 2075113

    No one knows except the Father when he returns. Like your mortality, it is the way of things. Big deal or not?





    Largest Pipe Organ in China




    I am coming quickly...
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Apr 26, 2013 6:35 pm

    Thank-you magamud. It takes the right organist playing the right music on the right organ in the right architectural and acoustical environment to get my attention in the right way. One almost needs to be an organist to properly appreciate organ music. I think I've experienced the greatest elevation while improvising on a fine organ in an empty church. Being an organist for a church service is too nerve-wracking for me. I spent many Sundays just a few feet behind Fred Swann -- one of the greatest organist-choirmasters in the world. The music department of a church is where the action is IMHO. I think organist-choirmasters should have both music and theology degrees -- and be well-paid -- to attract the best and the brightest. I support properly maintaining the existing large churches and cathedrals -- but I do not support a lot of new construction of expensive churches. I'm mainly trying to figure-out how to properly use that which presently exists. A lot of churches were built with nefarious fundraising methods -- and for the wrong reasons -- but now they are built -- so what are we going to do with them? Nature is more beautiful than any church -- but still the churches provide a necessary service. Sometimes I wonder if all of the large and historic churches should be part of some state-church wherein the basic church expenses are paid by the state -- and basic historical liturgical services are offered -- without the high-pressure fundraising aka Salvation4Sale. I'm not opposed to alternative megachurches -- but I think there needs to be a reasonable historical core -- which positively reinforces the past -- to provide a frame of reference. Do you see my point? Good does not always triumph. Most often it seems to work the other way. I support pragmatic-righteousness -- wherein one does the right thing without becoming a lamb to the slaughter in a cold, cruel world. The Price of Freedom is Responsibility. To properly answer the physicality-question we need to know about ALL the varieties of physicality throughout the universe. We also need to know about existence without physicality. I continue to think that whoever created the human-being knew what they were doing -- and that human-physicality should NOT be exterminated. I will continue to explore all of these issues within this thread -- mostly via political and theological science-fiction -- especially when the truth continues to be veiled by varieties of secrecy and deception. I keep trying to positively-reinforce what presently exists within this solar system. I fear that the hatred and resentment will soon result in a helluva lot of bloodshed. I'm sort of attacking and embracing -- simultaneously. I'm trying to look at the church's dirty-linen without hating the church-members. I poke and prod -- but I never circle the wagons and fire the gatling-guns.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Stock-photo-digital-render-of-cigar-smoking-fantasy-soldier-with-huge-gatling-gun-style-weapon-71722147
    Overkill???
    Consider Existentialism: http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/existentialism/ First published Mon Aug 23, 2004; substantive revision Mon Oct 11, 2010

    Like “rationalism” and “empiricism,” “existentialism” is a term that belongs to intellectual history. Its definition is thus to some extent one of historical convenience. The term was explicitly adopted as a self-description by Jean-Paul Sartre, and through the wide dissemination of the postwar literary and philosophical output of Sartre and his associates—notably Simone de Beauvoir, Maurice Merleau-Ponty, and Albert Camus—existentialism became identified with a cultural movement that flourished in Europe in the 1940s and 1950s. Among the major philosophers identified as existentialists (many of whom—for instance Camus and Heidegger—repudiated the label) were Karl Jaspers, Martin Heidegger, and Martin Buber in Germany, Jean Wahl and Gabriel Marcel in France, the Spaniards José Ortega y Gasset and Miguel de Unamuno, and the Russians Nikolai Berdyaev and Lev Shestov. The nineteenth century philosophers, Søren Kierkegaard and Friedrich Nietzsche, came to be seen as precursors of the movement. Existentialism was as much a literary phenomenon as a philosophical one. Sartre's own ideas were and are better known through his fictional works (such as Nausea and No Exit) than through his more purely philosophical ones (such as Being and Nothingness and Critique of Dialectical Reason), and the postwar years found a very diverse coterie of writers and artists linked under the term: retrospectively, Dostoevsky, Ibsen, and Kafka were conscripted; in Paris there were Jean Genet, André Gide, André Malraux, and the expatriate Samuel Beckett; the Norwegian Knut Hamsun and the Romanian Eugene Ionesco belong to the club; artists such as Alberto Giacometti and even Abstract Expressionists such as Jackson Pollock, Arshile Gorky, and Willem de Kooning, and filmmakers such as Jean-Luc Godard and Ingmar Bergman were understood in existential terms. By the mid 1970s the cultural image of existentialism had become a cliché, parodized in countless books and films by Woody Allen.

    It is sometimes suggested, therefore, that existentialism just is this bygone cultural movement rather than an identifiable philosophical position; or, alternatively, that the term should be restricted to Sartre's philosophy alone. But while a philosophical definition of existentialism may not entirely ignore the cultural fate of the term, and while Sartre's thought must loom large in any account of existentialism, the concept does pick out a distinctive cluster of philosophical problems and helpfully identifies a relatively distinct current of twentieth- and now twenty-first century philosophical inquiry, one that has had significant impact on fields such as theology (through Rudolf Bultmann, Paul Tillich, Karl Barth, and others) and psychology (from Ludwig Binswanger and Medard Boss to Otto Rank, R. D. Laing, and Viktor Frankl). What makes this current of inquiry distinct is not its concern with “existence” in general, but rather its claim that thinking about human existence requires new categories not found in the conceptual repertoire of ancient or modern thought; human beings can be understood neither as substances with fixed properties, nor as subjects interacting with a world of objects.

    On the existential view, to understand what a human being is it is not enough to know all the truths that natural science—including the science of psychology—could tell us. The dualist who holds that human beings are composed of independent substances—“mind” and “body”—is no better off in this regard than is the physicalist, who holds that human existence can be adequately explained in terms of the fundamental physical constituents of the universe. Existentialism does not deny the validity of the basic categories of physics, biology, psychology, and the other sciences (categories such as matter, causality, force, function, organism, development, motivation, and so on). It claims only that human beings cannot be fully understood in terms of them. Nor can such an understanding be gained by supplementing our scientific picture with a moral one. Categories of moral theory such as intention, blame, responsibility, character, duty, virtue, and the like do capture important aspects of the human condition, but neither moral thinking (governed by the norms of the good and the right) nor scientific thinking (governed by the norm of truth) suffices.

    “Existentialism”, therefore, may be defined as the philosophical theory which holds that a further set of categories, governed by the norm of authenticity, is necessary to grasp human existence. To approach existentialism in this categorial way may seem to conceal what is often taken to be its “heart” (Kaufmann 1968:12), namely, its character as a gesture of protest against academic philosophy, its anti-system sensibility, its flight from the “iron cage” of reason. But while it is true that the major existential philosophers wrote with a passion and urgency rather uncommon in our own time, and while the idea that philosophy cannot be practiced in the disinterested manner of an objective science is indeed central to existentialism, it is equally true that all the themes popularly associated with existentialism—dread, boredom, alienation, the absurd, freedom, commitment, nothingness, and so on—find their philosophical significance in the context of the search for a new categorial framework, together with its governing norm.
    •1. The Emergence of Existence as a Philosophical Problem◦1.1 Kierkegaard: “The Single Individual”
    ◦1.2 Nietzsche and Nihilism

    •2. “Existence Precedes Essence”◦2.1 Facticity and Transcendence
    ◦2.2 Alienation
    ◦2.3 Authenticity

    •3. Freedom and Value◦3.1 Anxiety, Nothingness, the Absurd
    ◦3.2 The Ideality of Values

    •4. Politics, History, Engagement◦4.1 Heidegger: History as Claim
    ◦4.2 Sartre: Existentialism and Marxism

    •5. Existentialism Today
    •Bibliography◦Works Cited
    ◦Other Readings

    •Other Internet Resources
    •Related Entries

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    1. The Emergence of Existence as a Philosophical Problem

    Sartre's existentialism drew its immediate inspiration from the work of the German philosopher, Martin Heidegger. Heidegger's 1927 Being and Time, an inquiry into the “being that we ourselves are” (which he termed “Dasein,” a German word for existence), introduced most of the motifs that would characterize later existentialist thinking: the tension between the individual and the “public”; an emphasis on the worldly or “situated” character of human thought and reason; a fascination with liminal experiences of anxiety, death, the “nothing” and nihilism; the rejection of science (and above all, causal explanation) as an adequate framework for understanding human being; and the introduction of “authenticity” as the norm of self-identity, tied to the project of self-definition through freedom, choice, and commitment. Though in 1946 Heidegger would repudiate the retrospective labelling of his earlier work as existentialism, it is in that work that the relevant concept of existence finds its first systematic philosophical formulation.[1]

    As Sartre and Merleau-Ponty would later do, Heidegger pursued these issues with the somewhat unlikely resources of Edmund Husserl's phenomenological method. And while not all existential philosophers were influenced by phenomenology (for instance Jaspers and Marcel), the philosophical legacy of existentialism is largely tied to the form it took as an existential version of phenomenology. Husserl's efforts in the first decades of the twentieth century had been directed toward establishing a descriptive science of consciousness, by which he understood not the object of the natural science of psychology but the “transcendental” field of intentionality, i.e., that whereby our experience is meaningful, an experience of something as something. The existentialists welcomed Husserl's doctrine of intentionality as a refutation of the Cartesian view according to which consciousness relates immediately only to its own representations, ideas, sensations. According to Husserl, consciousness is our direct openness to the world, one that is governed categorially (normatively) rather than causally; that is, intentionality is not a property of the individual mind but the categorial framework in which mind and world become intelligible.[2]

    A phenomenology of consciousness, then, explores neither the metaphysical composition nor the causal genesis of things, but the “constitution” of their meaning. Husserl employed this method to clarify our experience of nature, the socio-cultural world, logic, and mathematics, but Heidegger argued that he had failed to raise the most fundamental question, that of the “meaning of being” as such. In turning phenomenology toward the question of what it means to be, Heidegger insists that the question be raised concretely: it is not at first some academic exercise but a burning concern arising from life itself, the question of what it means for me to be. Existential themes take on salience when one sees that the general question of the meaning of being involves first becoming clear about one's own being as an inquirer. According to Heidegger, the categories bequeathed by the philosophical tradition for understanding a being who can question his or her being are insufficient: traditional concepts of a substance decked out with reason, or of a subject blessed with self-consciousness, misconstrue our fundamental character as “being-in-the-world.” In his phenomenological pursuit of the categories that govern being-in-the-world, Heidegger became the reluctant father of existentialism because he drew inspiration from two seminal, though in academic circles then relatively unknown, nineteenth-century writers, Sören Kierkegaard and Friedrich Nietzsche. One can find anticipations of existential thought in many places (for instance, in Socratic irony, Augustine, Pascal, or the late Schelling), but the roots of the problem of existence in its contemporary significance lie in the work of Kierkegaard and Nietzsche.

    1.1 Kierkegaard: “The Single Individual”

    Kierkegaard developed this problem in the context of his radical approach to Christian faith; Nietzsche did so in light of his thesis of the death of God. Subsequent existential thought reflects this difference: while some writers—such as Sartre and Beauvoir,—were resolutely atheist in outlook, others—such as Heidegger, Jaspers, Marcel, and Buber—variously explored the implications of the concept “authentic existence” for religious consciousness. Though neither Nietzsche's nor Kierkegaard's thought can be reduced to a single strand, both took an interest in what Kierkegaard termed “the single individual.” Both were convinced that this singularity, what is most my own, “me,” could be meaningfully reflected upon while yet, precisely because of its singularity, remaining invisible to traditional philosophy, with its emphasis either on what follows unerring objective laws of nature or else conforms to the universal standards of moral reason. A focus on existence thus led, in both, to unique textual strategies quite alien to the philosophy of their time—and ours.

    In Kierkegaard, the singularity of existence comes to light at the moment of conflict between ethics and religious faith. Suppose it is my sense of doing God's will that makes my life meaningful. How does philosophy conceive this meaning? Drawing here on Hegel as emblematic of the entire tradition, Kierkegaard, in his book Fear and Trembling, argues that for philosophy my life becomes meaningful when I “raise myself to the universal” by bringing my immediate (natural) desires and inclinations under the moral law, which represents my “telos” or what I ought to be. In doing so I lose my individuality (since the law holds for all) but my actions become meaningful in the sense of understandable, governed by a norm. Now a person whose sense of doing God's will is what gives her life meaning will be intelligible just to the extent that her action conforms to the universal dictates of ethics. But what if, as in case of Abraham's sacrifice of his son, the action contradicts what ethics demands? Kierkegaard[3] believes both that Abraham's life is supremely meaningful (it is not simply a matter of some immediate desire or meaningless tic that overcomes Abraham's ethical consciousness; on the contrary, doing the moral thing is itself in this case his tempting inclination) and that philosophy cannot understand it, thus condemning it in the name of ethics. God's command here cannot be seen as a law that would pertain to all; it addresses Abraham in his singularity. If Abraham's life is meaningful, it represents, from a philosophical point of view, the “paradox” that through faith the “single individual is higher than the universal.” Existence as a philosophical problem appears at this point: if there is a dimension to my being that is both meaningful and yet not governed by the rational standard of morality, by what standard is it governed? For unless there is some standard it is idle to speak of “meaning.”

    To solve this problem there must be a norm inherent in singularity itself, and, in his Concluding Unscientific Postscript, Kierkegaard tries to express such a norm in his claim that “subjectivity is the truth,” an idea that prefigures the existential concept of authenticity. Abraham has no objective reason to think that the command he hears comes from God; indeed, based on the content of the command he has every reason, as Kant pointed out in Religion Within the Limits of Reason Alone, to think that it cannot come from God. His sole justification is what Kierkegaard calls the passion of faith. Such faith is, rationally speaking, absurd, a “leap,” so if there is to be any talk of truth here it is a standard that measures not the content of Abraham's act, but the way in which he accomplishes it. To perform the movement of faith “subjectively” is to embrace the paradox as normative for me in spite of its absurdity, rather than to seek an escape from it by means of objective textual exegesis, historical criticism, or some other strategy for translating the singularity of my situation into the universal. Because my reason cannot help here, the normative appropriation is a function of my “inwardness” or passion. In this way I “truly” become what I nominally already am. To say that subjectivity is the truth is to highlight a way of being, then, and not a mode of knowing; truth measures the attitude (“passion”) with which I appropriate, or make my own, an “objective uncertainty” (the voice of God) in a “process of highest inwardness.”

    In contrast to the singularity of this movement, for Kierkegaard, stands the crowd: “the crowd is untruth.” The crowd is, roughly, public opinion in the widest sense—the ideas that a given age takes for granted; the ordinary and accepted way of doing things; the complacent attitude that comes from the conformity necessary for social life—and what condemns it to “untruth” in Kierkegaard's eyes is the way that it insinuates itself into an individual's own sense of who she is, relieving her of the burden of being herself: if everyone is a Christian there is no need for me to “become” one. Since it is a measure not of knowing but of being, one can see how Kierkegaard answers those who object that his concept of subjectivity as truth is based on an equivocation: the objective truths of science and history, however well-established, are in themselves matters of indifference; they belong to the crowd. It is not insofar as truth can be established objectively that it takes on meaning, but rather insofar as it is appropriated “passionately” in its very uncertainty. To “exist” is always to be confronted with this question of meaning. The truths that matter to who one is cannot, like Descartes' morale definitif, be something to be attained only when objective science has completed its task.

    1.2 Nietzsche and Nihilism

    For Kierkegaard existence emerges as a philosophical problem in the struggle to think the paradoxical presence of God; for Nietzsche it is found in the reverberations of the phrase “God is dead,” in the challenge of nihilism.

    Responding in part to the cultural situation in nineteenth-century Europe—historical scholarship continuing to erode fundamentalist readings of the Bible, the growing cultural capital of the natural sciences, and Darwinism in particular—and in part driven by his own investigations into the psychology and history of moral concepts, Nietzsche sought to draw the consequences of the death of God, the collapse of any theistic support for morality. Like his contemporary, Fyodor Dostoevsky, whose character, Ivan, in The Brothers Karamazov, famously argues that if God does not exist then everything is permitted, Nietzsche's overriding concern is to find a way to take the measure of human life in the modern world. Unlike Dostoevsky, however, Nietzsche sees a complicity between morality and the Christian God that perpetuates a life-denying, and so ultimately nihilistic, stance. Nietzsche was not the first to de-couple morality from its divine sanction; psychological theories of the moral sentiments, developed since the eighteenth century, provided a purely human account of moral normativity. But while these earlier theories had been offered as justifications of the normative force of morality, Nietzsche's idea that behind moral prescriptions lies nothing but “will to power” undermined that authority. On the account given in On the Genealogy of Morals, the Judeo-Christian moral order arose as an expression of the ressentiment of the weak against the power exercised over them by the strong. A tool used to thwart that power, it had over time become internalized in the form of conscience, creating a “sick” animal whose will is at war with its own vital instincts. Thus Nietzsche arrived at Kierkegaard's idea that “the crowd is untruth”: the so-called autonomous, self-legislating individual is nothing but a herd animal that has trained itself to docility and unfreedom by conforming to the “universal” standards of morality. The normative is nothing but the normal.

    Yet this is not the end of the story for Nietzsche, any more than it was for Kierkegaard. If the autonomous individual has so far signified nothing but herd mentality—if moral norms arose precisely to produce such conformists—the individual nevertheless has the potential to become something else, the sick animal is “pregnant with a future.” Nietzsche saw that in the nineteenth century the “highest values” had begun to “devalue themselves.” For instance, the Christian value of truth-telling, institutionalized in the form of science, had undermined the belief in God, disenchanting the world and excluding from it any pre-given moral meaning. In such a situation the individual is forced back upon himself. On the one hand, if he is weakly constituted he may fall victim to despair in the face of nihilism, the recognition that life has no instrinsic meaning. On the other hand, for a “strong” or creative individual nihilism presents a liberating opportunity to take responsibility for meaning, to exercise creativity by “transvaluing” her values, establishing a new “order of rank.” Through his prophet, Zarathustra, Nietzsche imagined such a person as the “overman” (Übermensch), the one who teaches “the meaning of the earth” and has no need of otherworldly supports for the values he embodies. The overman represents a form of life, a mode of existence, that is to blossom from the communalized, moralized “last man” of the nineteenth century. He has understood that nihilism is the ultimate meaning of the moral point of view, its life-denying essence, and he reconfigures the moral idea of autonomy so as to release the life-affirming potential within it.

    Thus, for Nietzsche, existence emerges as a philosophical problem in his distinction between moral autonomy (as obedience to the moral law) and an autonomy “beyond good an evil.” But if one is to speak of autonomy, meaning, and value at all, the mode of being beyond good and evil cannot simply be a lawless state of arbitrary and impulsive behavior. If such existence is to be thinkable there must be a standard by which success or failure can be measured. Nietzsche variously indicates such a standard in his references to “health,” “strength,” and “the meaning of the earth.” Perhaps his most instructive indication, however, comes from aesthetics, since its concept of style, as elaborated in The Gay Science, provides a norm appropriate to the singularity of existence. To say that a work of art has style is to invoke a standard for judging it, but one that cannot be specified in the form of a general law of which the work would be a mere instance. Rather, in a curious way, the norm is internal to the work. For Nietzsche, existence falls under such an imperative of style: to create meaning and value in a world from which all transcendent supports have fallen away is to give unique shape to one's immediate inclinations, drives, and passions; to interpret, prune, and enhance according to a unifying sensibility, a ruling instinct, that brings everything into a whole that satisfies the non-conceptual, aesthetic norm of what fits, what belongs, what is appropriate.

    As did Kierkegaard, then, Nietzsche uncovers an aspect of my being that can be understood neither in terms of immediate drives and inclinations nor in terms of a universal law of behavior, an aspect that is measured not in terms of an objective inventory of what I am but in terms of my way of being it. Neither Kierkegaard nor Nietzsche, however, developed this insight in a fully systematic way. That would be left to their twentieth-century heirs.

    2. “Existence Precedes Essence”

    Sartre's slogan—“existence precedes essence”—may serve to introduce what is most distinctive of existentialism, namely, the idea that no general, non-formal account of what it means to be human can be given, since that meaning is decided in and through existing itself. Existence is “self-making-in-a-situation” (Fackenheim 1961:37). In contrast to other entities, whose essential properties are fixed by the kind of entities they are, what is essential to a human being—what makes her who she is—is not fixed by her type but by what she makes of herself, who she becomes.[4] The fundamental contribution of existential thought lies in the idea that one's identity is constituted neither by nature nor by culture, since to “exist” is precisely to constitute such an identity. It is in light of this idea that key existential notions such as facticity, transcendence (project), alienation, and authenticity must be understood.

    At first, it seems hard to understand how one can say much about existence as such. Traditionally, philosophers have connected the concept of existence with that of essence in such a way that the former signifies merely the instantiation of the latter. If “essence” designates what a thing is and “existence” that it is, it follows that what is intelligible about any given thing, what can be thought about it, will belong to its essence. It is from essence in this sense—say, human being as rational animal or imago Dei—that ancient philosophy drew its prescriptions for an individual's way of life, its estimation of the meaning and value of existence. Having an essence meant that human beings could be placed within a larger whole, a kosmos, that provided the standard for human flourishing. Modern philosophy retained this framework even as it abandoned the idea of a “natural place” for man in the face of the scientific picture of an infinite, labyrinthine universe. In what looks like a proto-existential move, Descartes rejected the traditional essential definitions of man in favor of a radical, first-person reflection on his own existence, the “I am.” Nevertheless, he quickly reinstated the old model by characterizing his existence as that of a substance determined by an essential property, “thinking.” In contrast, Heidegger proposes that “I” am “an entity whose what [essence] is precisely to be and nothing but to be” (Heidegger 1985:110; 1962:67). Such an entity's existing cannot, therefore, be thought as the instantiation of an essence, and consequently what it means to be such an entity cannot be determined by appeal to pre-given frameworks or systems—whether scientific, historical, or philosophical.

    2.1 Facticity and Transcendence

    Of course, there is a sense in which human beings do instantiate essences, as Heidegger's phrase already admits.[5] But what matters for existential thought is the manner of such instantiation, the way of existing. What this means can be seen by contrasting human existence with the modes of being Heidegger terms the “available” (or “ready-to-hand,” zuhanden) and the “occurrent” (or “present-at-hand,” vorhanden). Entities of the first sort, exemplified by tools as they present themselves in use, are defined by the social practices in which they are employed, and their properties are established in relation to the norms of those practices. A saw is sharp, for instance, in relation to what counts as successful cutting. Entities of the second sort, exemplified by objects of perceptual contemplation or scientific investigation, are defined by the norms governing perceptual givenness or scientific theory-construction. An available or occurrent entity instantiates some property if that property is truly predicated of it. Human beings can be considered in this way as well. However, in contrast to the previous cases, the fact that natural and social properties can truly be predicated of human beings is not sufficient to determine what it is for me to be a human being. This, the existentialists argue, is because such properties are never merely brute determinations of who I am but are always in question. Who I am depends on what I make of my “properties”; they matter to me in a way that is impossible for merely available and occurrent entities. As Heidegger puts it, existence is “care” (Sorge): to exist is not simply to be, but to be an issue for oneself. In Sartre's terms, while other entities exist “in themselves” (en soi) and “are what they are,” human reality is also “for itself” (pour soi) and thus is not exhausted by any of its determinations. It is what it is not and is not what it is (Sartre 1992:112).


    Human existence, then, cannot be thought through categories appropriate to things: substance, event, process. There is something of an internal distinction in existence that undermines such attempts, a distinction that existential philosophers try to capture in the categories of “facticity” and “transcendence.” To be is to co-ordinate these opposed moments in some way, and who I am, my essence, is nothing but my manner of co-ordinating them. In this sense human beings make themselves in situation: what I am cannot be separated from what I take myself to be. In Charles Taylor's phrase, human beings are “self-interpreting animals” (Taylor 1985:45), where the interpretation is constitutive of the interpreter. If such a view is not to collapse into contradiction the notions of facticity and transcendence must be elucidated. Risking some oversimplification, they can be approached as the correlates of the two attitudes I can take toward myself: the attitude of third-person theoretical observer and the attitude of first-person practical agent.

    Facticity includes all those properties that third-person investigation can establish about me: natural properties such as weight, height, and skin color; social facts such as race, class, and nationality; psychological properties such as my web of belief, desires, and character traits; historical facts such as my past actions, my family background, and my broader historical milieu; and so on.[6] I am not originally aware of my facticity in this third-person way; rather, it is manifest in my moods as a kind of burden, the weight of “having to be.” However, I can adopt a third-person or objectifying stance toward my own being, and then these aspects of my facticity may appear precisely as that which defines or determines who I am. From an existential point of view, however, this would be an error—not because these aspects of my being are not real or factual, but because the kind of being that I am cannot be defined in factual, or third-person, terms.[7] These elements of facticity cannot be said to belong to me in the way that the color of an apple belongs to the apple, for as belonging to me, as “determining” me, they have always already been interpreted by me. Though third-person observation can identify skin color, class, or ethnicity, the minute it seeks to identify them as mine it must contend with the distinctive character of the existence I possess. There is no sense in which facticity is both mine and merely a matter of fact, since my existence—the kind of being I am—is also defined by the stance I take toward my facticity. This is what existential philosophers call “transcendence.”

    Transcendence refers to that attitude toward myself characteristic of my practical engagement in the world, the agent's perspective. An agent is oriented by the task at hand as something to be brought about through its own will or agency. Such orientation does not take itself as a theme but loses itself in what is to be done. Thereby, things present themselves not as indifferent givens, facts, but as meaningful: salient, expedient, obstructive, and so on. To speak of “transcendence” here is to indicate that the agent “goes beyond” what simply is toward what can be: the factual—including the agent's own properties—always emerges in light of the possible, where the possible is not a function of anonymous forces (third-person or logical possibility) but a function of the agent's choice and decision.[8] Just as this suddenly empty pen is either a nettlesome impediment to my finishing this article, or a welcome occasion for doing something else, depending on how I determine my behavior in relation to it, so too my own factic properties—such as irrascibility, laziness, or bourgeois workaholism—take on meaning (become functioning reasons) on the basis of how I endorse or disavow them in the present action.

    Existentialists tend to describe the perspective of engaged agency in terms of “choice,” and they are sometimes criticized for this. It may be—the argument runs—that I can be said to choose a course of action at the conclusion of a process of deliberation, but there seems to be no choice involved when, in the heat of the moment, I toss the useless pen aside in frustration. Can its being useless be traced back to my “choice” to be frustrated? But the point in using such language is simply to insist that in the first-person perspective of agency I cannot conceive myself as determined by anything that is available to me only in third-person terms. Behind the existentialist's insistence that facticity and transcendence remain irreducible aspects of one and the same being is the insight that, for a being who can say “I,” the third-person perspective on who one is has no more authority than the first-person (agent's) perspective.[9]

    Because existence is co-constituted by facticity and transcendence, the self cannot be conceived as a Cartesian ego but is embodied being-in-the-world, a self-making in situation. It is through transcendence—or what the existentialists also refer to as my “projects”—that the world is revealed, takes on meaning; but such projects are themselves factic or “situated”—not the product of some antecedently constituted “person” or intelligible character but embedded in a world that is decidedly not my representation. Because my projects are who I am in the mode of engaged agency (and not like plans that I merely represent to myself in reflective deliberation), the world in a certain sense reveals to me who I am. For reasons to be explored in the next section, the meaning of my choice is not always transparent to me. Nevertheless, because it necessarily reveals the world in a certain way, that meaning, my own “identity,” can be discovered by what Sartre calls “existential psychoanalysis.” By understanding an individual's patterns of behavior—that is, by reconstructing the meaningful world that such behavior reveals—one can uncover the “fundamental project” or basic choice of oneself that gives distinctive shape to an individual life. Sartre's view represents a kind of compromise between the first- and third-person perspectives: like the latter, it objectifies the person and treats its open-ended practical horizons as in a certain sense closed; like the former, however, it seeks to understand the choices from the inside, to grasp the identity of the individual as a matter of the first-person meaning that haunts him, rather than as a function of inert psychic mechanisms with which the individual has no acquaintance.[10]

    2.2 Alienation

    The anti-Cartesian view of the self as in situation yields the familiar existential theme of the “alienated” self, the estrangement of the self both from the world and from itself. In the first place, though it is through my projects that world takes on meaning, the world itself is not brought into being through my projects; it retains it otherness and thus can come forth as utterly alien, as unheimlich. Sometimes translated as “uncanny,” this Heideggerian word's stem (Heim, “home”) points, instead, to the strangeness of a world in which I precisely do not feel “at home.” (see the section on The Ideality of Values below). This experience, basic to existential thought, contrasts most sharply with the ancient notion of a kosmos in which human beings have a well-ordered place, and it connects existential thought tightly to the modern experience of a meaningless universe.

    In the second place, the world includes other people, and as a consequence I am not merely the revealer of the world but something revealed in the projects of those others. Thus who I am is not merely a function of my own projects, but is also a matter of my “being-for-others.” Sartre (1992:340-58) brings out this form of alienation in his famous analysis of “the Look.” So long as I am engaged unreflectively in a certain practice I am nothing but that first-person perspective which constitutes things as having a distinctive salience in light of what I am doing. I am absorbed in the world and do not experience myself as having an “outside”; that is, I do not understand my action through some third-person description, as an instance of some general behavior. However, when I become aware of being looked at (that is, when my subjectivity is invaded by the subjectivity of another for whom I am merely part of the world, an item for her projects ), I become aware of having a “nature,” a “character,” of being or doing something. I am not merely looking through a keyhole; I am a voyeur. I cannot originally experience myself as something—a voyeur, for instance; it is the other who gives rise to this mode of my being, a mode that I acknowledge as mine (and not merely the other's opinion of me) in the shame in which I register it. It is because there are others in the world that I can take a third-person perspective on myself; but this reveals the extent to which I am alienated from a dimension of my being: who I am in an objective sense can be originally revealed only by the Other. This has implications for existential social theory (see the section on Sartre: Existentialism and Marxism below).

    Finally, the self-understanding, or project, thanks to which the world is there for me in a meaningful way, already belongs to that world, derives from it, from the tradition or society in which I find myself. Though it is “me,” it is not me “as my own.” My very engagement in the world alienates me from my authentic possibility. This theme is brought out most clearly by Heidegger: the anti-Cartesian idea that the self is defined first of all by its practical engagement entails that this self is not properly individual but rather indisinguishable from anyone else (das Man) who engages in such practices: such a “they-self” does what “one” does. The idea is something like this: Practices can allow things to show up as meaningful—as hammers, dollar bills, or artworks—because practices involve aims that carry with them norms, satisfaction conditions, for what shows up in them. But norms and rules, as Wittgenstein has shown, are essentially public, and that means that when I engage in practices I must be essentially interchangeable with anyone else who does: I eat as one eats; I drive as one drives; I even protest as one protests. To the extent that my activity is to be an instance of such a practice, I must do it in the normal way. Deviations can be recognized as deviations only against this norm, and if they deviate too far they can't be recognized at all.[11] Thus, if who I am is defined through existing, this “who” is normally pre-defined by what is average, by the roles available to me in my culture, and so on. The “I” that gets defined is thereby “anonymous,” or “anyone”; self-making is largely a function of not distinguishing myself from others.

    If there is nevertheless good sense in talking of the singularity of my existence, it will not be something with which one starts but something that gets achieved in recovering oneself from alienation or lostness in the “crowd.” If the normative is first of all the normal, however, it might seem that talk about a norm for the singularity of existence, a standard for thinking about what is my ownmost just as I myself, would be incoherent. It is here that the idea of “authenticity” must come into focus.

    2.3 Authenticity

    By what standard are we to think our efforts “to be,” our manner of being a self? If such standards traditionally derive from the essence that a particular thing instantiates—this hammer is a good one if it instantiates what a hammer is supposed to be—and if there is nothing that a human being is, by its essence, supposed to be, can the meaning of existence at all be thought? Existentialism arises with the collapse of the idea that philosophy can provide substantive norms for existing, ones that specify particular ways of life. Nevertheless, there remains the distinction between what I do “as” myself and as “anyone,” so in this sense existing is something at which I can succeed or fail. Authenticity—in German, Eigentlichkeit—names that attitude in which I engage in my projects as my own (eigen).

    What this means can perhaps be brought out by considering moral evaluations. In keeping my promise I act in accord with duty; and if I keep it because it is my duty, I also act morally (according to Kant) because I am acting for the sake of duty. But existentially there is still a further evaluation to be made. My moral act is inauthentic if, in keeping my promise for the sake of duty, I do so because that is what “one” does (what “moral people” do). But I can do the same thing authentically if, in keeping my promise for the sake of duty, acting this way is something I choose as my own, something to which, apart from its social sanction, I commit myself. Similarly, doing the right thing from a fixed and stable character—which virtue ethics considers a condition of the good—is not beyond the reach of existential evaluation: such character may simply be a product of my tendency to “do what one does,” including feeling “the right way” about things and betaking myself in appropriate ways as one is expected to do. But such character might also be a reflection of my choice of myself, a commitment I make to be a person of this sort. In both cases I have succeeded in being good; only in the latter case, however, have I succeeded in being myself.[12]

    Thus the norm of authenticity refers to a kind of “transparency” with regard to my situation, a recognition that I am a being who can be responsible for who I am. In choosing in light of this norm I can be said to recover myself from alienation, from my absorption in the anonymous “one-self” that characterizes me in my everyday engagement in the world. Authenticity thus indicates a certain kind of integrity—not that of a pre-given whole, an identity waiting to be discovered, but that of a project to which I can either commit myself (and thus “become” what it entails) or else simply occupy for a time, inauthentically drifting in and out of various affairs. Some writers have taken this notion a step further, arguing that the measure of an authentic life lies in the integrity of a narrative, that to be a self is to constitute a story in which a kind of wholeness prevails, to be the author of oneself as a unique individual (Nehamas 1998; Ricoeur 1992). In contrast, the inauthentic life would be one without such integrity, one in which I allow my life-story to be dictated by the world. Be that as it may, it is clear that one can commit oneself to a life of chamealeon-like variety, as does Don Juan in Kierkegaard's version of the legend. Even interpreted narratively, then, the norm of authenticity remains a formal one. As with Kierkegaard's Knight of Faith, one cannot tell who is authentic by looking at the content of their lives.[13]

    Authenticity defines a condition on self-making: do I succeed in making myself, or will who I am merely be a function of the roles I find myself in? Thus to be authentic can also be thought as a way of being autonomous. In choosing “resolutely”—that is, in commiting myself to a certain course of action, a certain way of being in the world—I have given myself the rule that belongs to the role I come to adopt. The inauthentic person, in contrast, merely occupies such a role, and may do so “irresolutely,” without commitment. Being a father authentically does not necessarily make me a better father, but what it means to be a father has become explicitly my concern. It is here that existentialism locates the singularity of existence and identifies what is irreducible in the first-person stance. At the same time, authenticity does not hold out some specific way of life as a norm; that is, it does not distinguish between the projects that I might choose. Instead, it governs the manner in which I am engaged in such projects—either as “my own” or as “what one does,” transparently or opaquely.

    Thus existentialism's focus on authenticity leads to a distinctive stance toward ethics and value-theory generally. The possibility of authenticity is a mark of my freedom, and it is through freedom that existentialism approaches questions of value, leading to many of its most recognizable doctrines.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Camus-inspirational
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Apr 26, 2013 6:39 pm

    I understand why many people reject theology and philosophy -- and choose football, beer, and skirt-chasing intead. What Would Camus Do?? Existentialism continued: http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/existentialism/

    3. Freedom and Value

    Existentialism did not develop much in the way of a normative ethics; however, a certain approach to the theory of value and to moral psychology, deriving from the idea of existence as self-making in situation, are distinctive marks of the existentialist tradition. In value theory, existentialists tend to emphasize the conventionality or groundlessness of values, their “ideality,” the fact that they arise entirely through the projects of human beings against the background of an otherwise meaningless and indifferent world. Existential moral psychology emphasizes human freedom and focuses on the sources of mendacity, self-deception, and hypocricy in moral consciousness. The familiar existential themes of anxiety, nothingness, and the absurd must be understood in this context. At the same time, there is deep concern to foster an authentic stance toward the human, groundless, values without which no project is possible, a concern that gets expressed in the notions of “engagement” and “commitment.”[14]

    3.1 Anxiety, Nothingness, the Absurd

    As a predicate of existence, the concept of freedom is not initially established on the basis of arguments against determinism; nor is it, in Kantian fashion, taken simply as a given of practical self-consciousness. Rather, it is located in the breakdown of direct practical activity. The “evidence” of freedom is a matter neither of theoretical nor of practical consciousness but arises from the self-understanding that accompanies a certain mood into which I may fall, namely, anxiety (Angst, angoisse). Both Heidegger and Sartre believe that phenomenological analysis of the kind of intentionality that belongs to moods does not merely register a passing modification of the psyche but reveals fundamental aspects of the self. Fear, for instance, reveals some region of the world as threatening, some element in it as a threat, and myself as vulnerable. In anxiety, as in fear, I grasp myself as threatened or as vulnerable; but unlike fear, anxiety has no direct object, there is nothing in the world that is threatening. This is because anxiety pulls me altogether out of the circuit of those projects thanks to which things are there for me in meaningful ways; I can no longer “gear into” the world. And with this collapse of my practical immersion in roles and projects, I also lose the basic sense of who I am that is provided by these roles. In thus robbing me of the possibility of practical self-identification, anxiety teaches me that I do not coincide with anything that I factically am. Further, since the identity bound up with such roles and practices is always typical and public, the collapse of this identity reveals an ultimately first-personal aspect of myself that is irreducible to das Man. As Heidegger puts it, anxiety testifies to a kind of “existential solipsism.” It is this reluctant, because disorienting and dispossessing, retreat into myself in anxiety that yields the existential figure of the outsider, the isolated one who “sees through” the phoniness of those who, unaware of what the breakdown of anxiety portends, live their lives complacently identifying with their roles as though these roles thoroughly defined them. While this sort of stance may be easy to ridicule as adolescent self-absorption, it is also solidly supported by the phenomenology (or moral psychology) of first-person experience.

    The experience of anxiety also yields the existential theme of the absurd, a version of what was previously introduced as alienation from the world (see the section on Alienation above). So long as I am gearing into the world practically, in a seamless and absorbed way, things present themselves as meaningfully co-ordinated with the projects in which I am engaged; they show me the face that is relevant to what I am doing. But the connection between these meanings and my projects is not itself something that I experience. Rather, the hammer's usefulness, its value as a hammer, appears simply to belong to it in the same way that its weight or color does. So long as I am practically engaged, in short, all things appear to have reasons for being, and I, correlatively, experience myself as fully at home in the world. The world has an order that is largely transparent to me (even its mysteries are grasped simply as something for which there are reasons that are there “for others,” for “experts,” merely beyond my limited horizon). In the mood of anxiety, however, it is just this character that fades from the world. Because I am no longer practically engaged, the meaning that had previously inhabited the thing as the density of its being now stares back at me as a mere name, as something I “know” but which no longer claims me. As when one repeats a word until it loses meaning, anxiety undermines the taken-for-granted sense of things. They become absurd. Things do not disappear, but all that remains of them is the blank recognition that they are—an experience that informs a central scene in Sartre's novel Nausea. As Roquentin sits in a park, the root of a tree loses its character of familiarity until he is overcome by nausea at its utterly alien character, its being en soi. While such an experience is no more genuine than my practical, engaged experience of a world of meaning, it is no less genuine either. An existential account of meaning and value must recognize both possibilities (and their intermediaries). To do so is to acknowledge a certain absurdity to existence: though reason and value have a foothold in the world (they are not, after all, my arbitrary invention), they nevertheless lack any ultimate foundation. Values are not intrinsic to being, and at some point reasons give out.[15]

    Another term for the groundlessness of the world of meaning is “nothingness.” Heidegger introduced this term to indicate the kind of self- and world-understanding that emerges in anxiety: because my practical identity is constituted by the practices I engage in, when these collapse I “am” not anything. In a manner of speaking I am thus brought face-to-face with my own finitude, my “death” as the possibility in which I am no longer able to be anything. This experience of my own death, or “nothingness,” in anxiety can act as a spur to authenticity: I come to see that I “am” not anything but must “make myself be” through my choice. In commiting myself in the face of death—that is, aware of the nothingness of my identity if not supported by me right up to the end—the roles that I have hitherto thoughtlessly engaged in as one does now become something that I myself own up to, become responsible for. Heidegger termed this mode of self-awareness—awareness of the ultimate nothingness of my practical identity—“freedom,” and Sartre developed this existential concept of freedom in rich detail. This is not to say that Heidegger's and Sartre's views on freedom are identical. Heidegger, for instance, will emphasize that freedom is always “thrown” into an historical situation from which it draws its possibilities, while Sartre (who is equally aware of the “facticity” of our choices) will emphasize that such “possibilities” nevertheless underdetermine choice. But the theory of radical freedom that Sartre develops is nevertheless directly rooted in Heidegger's account of the nothingness of my practical identity.

    Sartre (1992:70) argues that anxiety provides a lucid experience of that freedom which, though often concealed, characterizes human existence as such. For him, freedom is the dislocation of consciousness from its object, the fundamental “nihilation” or negation by means of which consciousness can grasp its object without losing itself in it: to be conscious of something is to be conscious of not being it, a “not” that arises in the very structure of consciousness as being for-itself. Because “nothingness” (or nihilation) is just what consciousness is, there can be no objects in consciousness, but only objects for consciousness.[16] This means that consciousness is radically free, since its structure precludes that it either contain or be acted on by things. For instance, because it is not thing-like, consciousness is free with regard to its own prior states. Motives, instincts, psychic forces, and the like cannot be understood as inhabitants of consciousness that might infect freedom from within, inducing one to act in ways for which one is not responsible; rather, they can exist only for consciousness as matters of choice. I must either reject their claims or avow them. For Sartre, the ontological freedom of existence entails that determinism is an excuse before it is a theory: though through its structure of nihilation consciousness escapes that which would define it—including its own past choices and behavior—there are times when I may wish to deny my freedom. Thus I may attempt to constitute these aspects of my being as objective “forces” which hold sway over me in the manner of relations between things. This is to adopt the third-person stance on myself, in which what is originally structured in terms of freedom appears as a causal property of myself. I can try to look upon myself as the Other does, but as an excuse this flight from freedom is shown to fail, according to Sartre, in the experience of anguish.

    For instance, Sartre writes of a gambler who, after losing all and fearing for himself and his family, retreats to the reflective behavior of resolving never to gamble again. This motive thus enters into his facticity as a choice he has made; and, as long as he retains his fear, his living sense of himself as being threatened, it may appear to him that this resolve actually has causal force in keeping him from gambling. However, one evening he confronts the gaming tables and is overcome with anguish at the recognition that his resolve, while still “there,” retains none of its power: it is an object for consciousness but is not (and never could have been) something in consciousness that was determining his actions. In order for it to influence his behavior he has to avow it afresh, but this is just what he cannot do; indeed, just this is what he hoped the original resolve would spare him from having to do. He will have to “remake” the self who was in the original situation of fear and threat. At this point, perhaps, he will try to relieve himself of freedom by giving in to the urge to gamble and chalking it up to “deeper” motives that overcame the initial resolve, problems from his childhood perhaps. But anguish can recur with regard to this strategy as well—for instance, if he needs a loan to continue gambling and must convince someone that he is “as good as his word.” The possibilities for self-deception in such cases are endless.

    As Sartre points out in great detail, anguish, as the consciousness of freedom, is not something that human beings welcome; rather, we seek stability, identity, and adopt the language of freedom only when it suits us: those acts are considered by me to be my free acts which exactly match the self I want others to take me to be. We are “condemned to be free,” which means that we can never simply be who we are but are separated from ourselves by the nothingness of having perpetually to re-choose, or re-commit, ourselves to what we do. Characteristic of the existentialist outlook is the idea that we spend much of lives devising strategies for denying or evading the anguish of freedom. One of these strategies is “bad faith.” Another is the appeal to values.

    3.2 The Ideality of Values

    The idea that freedom is the origin of value—where freedom is defined not in terms of acting rationally (Kant) but rather existentially, as choice and transcendence—is the idea perhaps most closely associated with existentialism. So influential was this general outlook on value that Karl-Otto Apel (1973:235) came to speak of a kind of “official complementarity of existentialism and scientism” in Western philosophy, according to which what can be justified rationally falls under the “value-free objectivism of science” while all other validity claims become matters for an “existential subjectivism of religious faith and ethical decisions.” Positivism attempted to provide a theory of “cognitive meaning” based on what it took to be the inner logic of scientific thought, and it relegated questions of value to cognitive meaninglessness, reducing them to issues of emotive response and subjective preference. While it does not explain evaluative language solely as a function of affective attitudes, existential thought, like positivism, denies that values can be grounded in being—that is, that they can become the theme of a scientific investigation capable of distinguishing true (or valid) from false values.[17] In this regard Sartre speaks of the “ideality” of values, by which he means not that they have some sort of timeless validity but that they have no real authority and cannot be used to underwrite or justify my behavior. For Sartre, “values derive their meaning from an original projection of myself which stands as my choice of myself in the world.” But if that is so, then I cannot, without circularity, appeal to values in order to justify this very choice: “I make my decision concerning them—without justification and without excuse” (Sartre 1992:78). This so-called “decisionism” has been a hotly contested legacy of existentialism and deserves a closer look here.

    How is it that values are supposed to be grounded in freedom? By “value” Sartre means those aspects of my experience that do not merely causally effectuate something but rather make a claim on me: I do not just see the homeless person but encounter him as “to be helped”; I do not just hear the other's voice but register “a question to be answered honestly”; I do not simply happen to sit quietly in Church but “attend reverently”; I do not merely hear the alarm clock but am “summoned to get up.” Values, then, as Sartre writes, appear with the character of demands and as such they “lay claim to a foundation” or justification (Sartre 1992:76). Why ought I help the homeless, answer honestly, sit reverently, or get up? Sartre does not claim that there is no answer to these questions but only that the answer depends, finally, on my choice of “myself” which cannot in turn be justfied by appeal to a value. As he puts it, “value derives its being from its exigency and not its exigency from its being.” The exigency of value cannot be grounded in being itself, since it would thereby lose its character as an ought; it would “cease even to be value” since it would have the kind of exigency (contrary to freedom) possessed by a mere cause. Thus, against then-current value-theoretical intuitionism, Sartre denies that value can “deliver itself to a contemplative intuition which would apprehend it as being value and thereby would derive from it its right over my freedom.” Instead, “it can be revealed only to an active freedom which makes it exist as a value by the sole fact of recognizing it as such” (Sartre 1992:76).

    For instance, I do not grasp the exigency of the alarm clock (its character as a demand) in a kind of disinterested perception but only in the very act of responding to it, of getting up. If I fail to get up the alarm has, to that very extent, lost its exigency. Why must I get up? At this point I may attempt to justify its demand by appeal to other elements of the situation with which the alarm is bound up: I must get up because I must go to work. From this point of view the alarm's demand appears—and is—justified, and such justification will often suffice to get me going again. But the question of the foundation of value has simply been displaced: now it is my job that, in my active engagement, takes on the unquestioned exigency of a demand or value. But it too derives its being as a value from its exigency—that is, from my unreflective engagement in the overall practice of going to work. Ought I go to work? Why not be “irresponsible”? If a man's got to eat, why not rather take up a life of crime? If these questions have answers that are themselves exigent it can only be because, at a still deeper level, I am engaged as having chosen myself as a person of a certain sort: respectable, responsible. From within that choice there is an answer of what I ought to do, but outside that choice there is none—why should I be respectable, law-abiding?—for it is only because some choice has been made that anything at all can appear as compelling, as making a claim on me. Only if I am at some level engaged do values (and so justification in terms of them) appear at all. The more I pull out of engagement toward reflection on and questioning of my situation, the more I am threatened by ethical anguish—“which is the recognition of the ideality of values” (Sartre 1992:76). And, as with all anguish, I do not escape this situation by discovering the true order of values but by plunging back into action. If the idea that values are without foundation in being can be understood as a form of nihilism, the existential response to this condition of the modern world is to point out that meaning, value, is not first of all a matter of contemplative theory but a consequence of engagement and commitment.

    Thus value judgments can be justified, but only relative to some concrete and specific project. The “pattern of behavior” of the typical bourgeois defines the meaning of “respectability” (Sartre 1992:77), and so it is true of some particular bit of behavior that it is either respectable or not. For this reason I can be in error about what I ought to do. It may be that something that appears exigent during the course of my unreflective engagement in the world is something that I ought not to give in to. If, thanks to my commitment to the Resistance, a given official appears to me as to be shot, I might nevertheless be wrong to shoot him—if, for instance, the official was not who I thought he was, or if killing him would in fact prove counter-productive given my longer-term goals. Sartre's fictional works are full of explorations of moral psychology of this sort. But I cannot extend these “hypothetical” justifications to a point where some purely theoretical consideration of my obligations—whether derived from the will of God, from Reason, or from the situation itself—could underwrite my freedom in such a way as to relieve it of responsibility. For in order for such considerations to count I would have to make myself the sort of person for whom God's will, abstract Reason, or the current situation is decisive. For existentialists like Sartre, then, I am “the one who finally makes values exist in order to determine [my] actions by their demands.”[18]

    Commitment—or “engagement”—is thus ultimately the basis for an authentically meaningful life, that is, one that answers to the existential condition of being human and does not flee that condition by appeal to an abstract system of reason or divine will. Yet though I alone can commit myself to some way of life, some project, I am never alone when I do so; nor do I do so in a social, historical, or political vaccuum. If transcendence represents my radical freedom to define myself, facticity—that other aspect of my being—represents the situated character of this self-making. Because freedom as transcendence undermines the idea of a stable, timeless system of moral norms, it is little wonder that existential philosophers devoted scant energy to questions of normative moral theory. However, because this freedom is always socially (and thereby historically) situated, it is equally unsurprising that their writings are greatly concerned with how our choices and commitments are concretely contextualized in terms of political struggles and historical reality.

    4. Politics, History, Engagement

    For the existentialists engagement is the source of meaning and value; in choosing myself I in a certain sense make my world. On the other hand, I always choose myself in a context where there are others doing the same thing, and in a world that has always already been there. In short, my acting is situated, both socially and historically. Thus, in choosing myself in the first-person singular, I am also choosing in such a way that a first-person plural, a “we,” is simultaneously constituted. Such choices make up the domain of social reality: they fit into a pre-determined context of roles and practices that go largely unquestioned and may be thought of as a kind of collective identity. In social action my identity takes shape against a background (the collective identity of the social formation) that remains fixed. On the other hand, it can happen that my choice puts this social formation or collective identity itself into question: who I am to be is thus inseperable from the question of who we are to be. Here the first-person plural is itself the issue, and the action that results from such choices constitutes the field of the political.

    If authenticity is the category by which I am able to think about what it means to “exist,” then, the account of authenticity cannot neglect the social, historical, and political aspects of that existence. Thus it is not merely because twentieth-century existentialism flourished at a time when European history appeared to collapse and political affairs loomed especially large that existential philosophers devoted much attention to these matters; rather, the demand for an account of the “situation” stems from the very character of existence itself, which, unlike the classical “rational subject,” is what it is only in relation to its “time.” This is not to say, however, that existential philosophers are unanimous in their account of the importance of historical factors or in their estimation of the political in relation to other aspects of existence. Emmanuel Levinas, for example, whose early work belonged within the orbit of existential philosophy, opposed to the “horizontal” temporality of political history a “vertical” or eschatological temporality that radically challenged all historical meaning, while Sartre, in contrast, produced a version of Marxist historical materialism in which existentialism itself became a mere “ideology.” But we cannot stop to examine all such differences here. Instead, we shall look at the positions of Heidegger and Sartre, who provide opposing examples of how an authentic relation to history and politics can be understood.

    4.1 Heidegger: History as Claim

    For Heidegger, to exist is to be historical. This does not mean that one simply finds oneself at a particular moment in history, conceived as a linear series of events. Rather, it means that selfhood has a peculiar temporal structure that is the origin of that “history” which subsequently comes to be narrated in terms of a series of events. Existential temporality is not a sequence of instants but instead a unified structure in which the “future” (that is, the possibility aimed at in my project) recollects the “past” (that is, what no longer needs to be done, the completed) so as to give meaning to the “present” (that is, the things that take on significance in light of what currently needs doing). To act, therefore, is, in Heidegger's terms, to “historize” (geschehen), to constitute something like a narrative unity, with beginning, middle, and end, that does not so much take place in time as provides the condition for linear time. To exist “between birth and death,” then, is not merely to be present in each of a discrete series of temporal instants but to consitute oneself in the unity of a history, and authentic existence is thus one in which the projects that give shape to existence are ones to which I commit myself in light of this history. Though it belongs to, and defines, a “moment,” choice cannot be simply “of the moment”; to be authentic I must understand my choice in light of the potential wholeness of my existence.

    That this choice has a political dimension stems from the fact that existence is always being-with-others. Though authenticity arises on the basis of my being alienated, in anxiety, from the claims made by norms belonging to the everyday life of das Man, any concrete commitment that I make in the movement to recover myself will enlist those norms in two ways. First, what I commit myself to will always be derived from some “possibility of Dasein that has been there” (Heidegger 1962:438): I cannot make my identity from whole cloth; I will always understand myself in terms of some way of existing that has been handed down within my tradition.[19] I “choose my hero” (Heidegger 1962:437) by, for instance, committing myself to a philosophical life, which I understand on the model of Socrates, or to a religious life, which I understand on the model of St. Francis. The point is that I must understand myself in terms of something, and these possibilities for understanding come from the historical heritage and the norms that belong to it. Heidegger thinks of this historical dimension as a kind of “fate” (Schicksal): not something inevitable that controls my choice but something that, inherited from my historical situation, claims me, holds a kind of authority for me.

    The second way in which the everyday norms of das Man are enlisted in authentic choice stems from the fact that when I commit myself to my “fate” I do so “in and with my ‘generation’” (Heidegger 1962:436). The idea here seems roughly to be this: To opt for a way of going on is to affirm the norms that belong to it; and because of the nature of normativity (rules) it is not possible to affirm norms that would hold only for me. There is a kind of publicity and scope in the normative such that, when I choose, I establish a standard for others as well. Similarly, Heidegger holds that the sociality of my historizing restricts what can be a genuine “fate” or choice for me. Acting is always with others—more specifically, with a “community” or a “people” (Volk)—and together this “co-historizing” responds to a “destiny” (Geschick) which has guided our fates in advance (Heidegger 1962:436). Not everything is really possible for us, and an authentic choice must strive to respond to the claim that history makes on the people to whom one belongs, to seize its “destiny.” Along this communitarian axis, then, existential historicality can open out onto the question of politics: who are “we” to be?

    Heidegger suggests that it was this concept of historicality that underwrote his own concrete political engagement during the period of National Socialism in Germany. Disgusted with the political situation in Weimar Germany and characterizing it as especially irresolute or inauthentic, Heidegger looked upon Hitler's movement as a way of recalling the German people back to their “ownmost” possibility—i.e., a way for Germany to constitute itself authentically as an alternative to the political models of Russia and the United States. Heidegger's choice to intervene in university politics at this time was thus both a choice of himself—in which he chose his hero: Plato's “philosopher-king” (see Arendt 1978)—and a choice for his “generation.” Much is controversial about Heidegger's engagement for National Socialism (not least whether he drew the appropriate consequences from his own concept of authenticity), but it provides a clear example of a kind of existential politics that depends on an ability to “tell time”—that is, to sense the imperatives of one's factic historical situation. Heidegger later became very suspicious of this sort of existential politics. Indeed, for the idea of authenticity as resolute commitment he substituted the idea of a “letting-be” (Gelassenheit) and for engagement the stance of “waiting.” He came to believe that the problems that face us (notably, the dominance of technological ways of thinking) have roots that lie deeper than can be addressed through politics directly. He thus famously denied that democracy was sufficient to deal with the political crisis posed by technology, asserting that “only a god can save us” (Heidegger 1981:55, 57). But even here, in keeping with the existential notion of historicity, Heidegger's recommendations turn on a reading of history, of the meaning of our time.

    4.2 Sartre: Existentialism and Marxism

    A very different reading, and a very different recommendation, can be found in the work of Sartre. The basis for Sartre's reading of history, and his politics, was laid in that section of Being and Nothingness that describes the birth of the social in the “Look” of the other. In making me an object for his projects, the other alienates me from myself, displaces me from the subject position (the position from which the world is defined in its meaning and value) and constitutes me as something. Concretely, what I am constituted “as” is a function of the other's project and not something that I can make myself be. I am constituted as a “Frenchman” in and through the hostility emanating from that German; I am constituted as a “man” in the resentment of that woman; I am constituted as a “Jew” on the basis of the other's anti-semitism; and so on. This sets up a dimension of my being that I can neither control nor disavow, and my only recourse is to wrench myself away from the other in an attempt to restore myself to the subject-position. For this reason, on Sartre's model, social reality is in perpetual conflict—an Hegelian dialectic in which, for ontological reasons, no state of mutual recognition can ever be achieved. The “we”—the political subject—is always contested, conflicted, unstable.

    But this instability does have a certain structure, one which Sartre, steeped in the Marxism of inter-war French thought (Alexandre Kojève, Jean Hyppolite), explored in terms of a certain historical materialism. For social relations take place not only between human beings but also within institutions that have developed historically and that enshrine relations of power and domination. Thus the struggle for who will take the subject position is not carried out on equal terms. As Simone de Beauvoir demonstrated in detail in her book, The Second Sex, the historical and institutional place of women is defined in such a way that they are consigned to a kind of permanent “object” status—they are the “second” sex since social norms are defined in male terms. This being so, a woman's struggle to develop self-defining projects is constrained by a permanent institutional “Look” that already defines her as “woman,” whereas a man need not operate under constraints of gender: he feels himself to be simply “human,” pure subjectivity. Employing similar insights in reflection on the situations of ethnic and economic oppression, Sartre sought a way to derive political imperatives in the face of the groundlessness of moral values entailed by his view of the ideality of values.

    At first, Sartre argued that there was one value—namely freedom itself—that did have a kind of universal authority. To commit oneself to anything is also always to commit oneself to the value of freedom. In “Existentialism is a Humanism” Sartre tried to establish this by way of a kind of transcendental argument, but he soon gave up that strategy and pursued the more modest one of claiming that the writer must always engage “on the side of freedom.” According to the theory of “engaged literature” expounded in What is Literature?, in creating a literary world the author is always acting either to imagine paths toward overcoming concrete unfreedoms such as racism and capitalist exploitation, or else closing them off. In the latter case, he is contradicting himself, since the very idea of writing presupposes the freedom of the reader, and that means, in principle, the whole of the reading public. Whatever the merits of this argument, it does suggest the political value to which Sartre remained committed throughout his life: the value of freedom as self-making.

    This commitment finally led Sartre to hold that existentialism itself was only an “ideological” moment within Marxism, which he termed “the one philosophy of our time which we cannot go beyond” (Sartre 1968:xxxiv). As this statement suggests, Sartre's embrace of Marxism was a function of his sense of history as the factic situation in which the project of self-making takes place. Because existing is self-making (action), philosophy—including existential philosophy—cannot be understood as a disinterested theorizing about timeless essences but is always already a form of engagement, a diagnosis of the past and a projection of norms appropriate to a different future in light of which the present takes on significance. It therefore always arises from the historical-political situation and is a way of intervening in it. Marxism, like existentialism, makes this necessarily practical orientation of philosophy explicit.

    From the beginning existentialism saw itself in this activist way (and this provided the basis for the most serious disagreements among French existentialists such as Sartre, Merleau-Ponty, and Camus, many of which were fought out in the pages of the journal founded by Sartre and Merleau-Ponty, Les Temps modernes). But the later Sartre came to hold that a philosophy of self-making could not content itself with highlighting the situation of individual choice; an authentic political identity could only emerge from a theory that situated such choice in a practically oriented analysis of its concrete situation. Thus it appeard to him that the “ideology of existence” was itself merely an alienated form of the deeper analysis of social and historical reality provided by Marx's dialectical approach. In focusing on the most important aspects of the material condition in which the existential project of self-making takes place—namely, economic relations under conditions of scarcity—Marx's critique of capital offered a set of considerations that no “philosophy of freedom” could ignore, considerations that would serve to orient political engagement until such time as “there will exist for everyone a margin of real freedom beyond the production of life” (Sartre 1968:34). Marxism is unsurpassable, therefore, because it is the most lucid theory of our alienated situation of concrete unfreedom, oriented toward the practical-political overcoming of that unfreedom.

    Sartre's relation to orthodox Marxism was marked by tension, however, since he held that existing Marxism had abandoned the promise of its dialectical approach to social reality in favor of a dogmatic “apriorism” that subsumed historical reality under a blanket of lifeless abstractions. He thus undertook his Critique of Dialectical Reason to restore the promise of Marxism by reconceiving its concept of praxis in terms of the existential notion of project. What had become a rigid economic determinism would be restored to dialectical fluidity by recalling the existential doctrine of self-making: it is true that man is “made” by history, but at the same time he is making that very history. This attempt to “reconquer man within Marxism” (Sartre 1968:83)—i.e., to develop a method which would preserve the concrete details of human reality as lived experience—was not well received by orthodox Marxists. Sartre's fascination with the details of Flaubert's life, or the life of Baudelaire, smacked too much of “bourgeois idealism.” But we see here how Sartre's politics, like Heidegger's, derived from his concept of history: there are no “iron-clad laws” that make the overthrow of capitalism the inevitable outcome of economic forces; there are only men in situation who make history as they are made by it. Dialectical materialism is the unsurpassable philosophy of those who choose, who commit themselves to, the value of freedom. The political claim that Marxism has on us, then, would rest upon the ideological enclave within it: authentic existence as choice.

    Authentic existence thus has an historical, political dimension; all choice will be attentive to history in the sense of contextualizing itself in some temporally narrative understanding of its place. But even here it must be admitted that what makes existence authentic is not the “correctness” of the narrative understanding it adopts. Authenticity does not depend on some particular substantive view of history, some particular theory or empirical story. From this point of view, the substantive “histories” adopted by existential thinkers as different as Heidegger and Sartre should perhaps be read less as scientific accounts, defensible in third-person terms, than as articulations of the historical situation from the perspective of what that situation is taken to demand, given the engaged commitment of their authors. They stand, in other words, less as justifications for their authors' existential and political commitments than as themselves a form of politics: invitations to others to see things as the author sees them, so that the author's commitment to going on a certain way will come to be shared.

    5. Existentialism Today

    As a cultural movement, existentialism belongs to the past. As a philosophical inquiry that introduced a new norm, authenticity, for understanding what it means to be human—a norm tied to distinctive, post-Cartesian concept of the self as practical, embodied, being-in-the-world—existentialism has continued to play an important role in contemporary thought, in both the continental and analytic traditions. The Society for Phenomenology and Existential Philosophy, as well as societies devoted to Heidegger, Sartre, Merleau-Ponty, Jaspers, Beauvoir, and other existential philosophers, provide a forum for ongoing work—both of a historical, scholarly nature and of more systematic focus—that derives from classical existentialism, often bringing it into confrontation with more recent movements such as structuralism, deconstruction, hermeneutics, and feminism. In the area of gender studies Judith Butler (1990) draws importantly on existential sources, as does Lewis Gordon (1995) in the area of race theory. Interest in a narrative conception of self-identity—for instance, in the work of Charles Taylor (1999), Paul Ricoeur, David Carr (1986), or Charles Guignon—has its roots in the existential revision of Hegelian notions of temporality and its critique of rationalism. Hubert Dreyfus (1979) developed an influential criticism of the Artificial Intelligence program drawing essentially upon the existentialist idea, found especially in Heidegger and Merleau-Ponty, that the human world, the world of meaning, must be understood first of all as a function of our embodied practices and cannot be represented as a logically structured system of representations. Calling for a “new existentialism,” John Haugeland (1998) has explored the role of existential commitment in scientific practices as truth-tracking practices. In a series of books, Michael Gelven (1990, 1997) has reflected upon the distinctions between existential, moral, and epistemological or logical dimensions of experience, showing how the standards appropriate to each intertwine, without reducing to any single one. A revival of interest in moral psychology finds many writers who are taking up the question of self-identity and responsibility in ways that recall the existential themes of self-making and choice—for instance, Christine Korsgaard (1996) appeals crucially to notions of “self-creation” and “practical identity”; Richard Moran (2001) emphasizes the connection between self-avowal and the first-person perspective in a way that derives in part from Sartre; and Thomas Nagel has followed the existentialist line in connecting meaning to the consciousness of death. Even if such writers tend to proceed with more confidence in the touchstone of rationality than did the classical existentialists, their work operates on the terrain opened up by the earlier thinkers. In addition, after years of being out of fashion in France, existential motifs have once again become prominent in the work of leading thinkers. Foucault's embrace of a certain concept of freedom, and his exploration of the “care of the self,” recall debates within existentialism, as does Derrida's recent work on religion without God and his reflections on the concepts of death, choice, and responsibility. In very different ways, the books by Cooper (1999) and Alan Schrift (1995) suggest that a re-appraisal of the legacy of existentialism is an important agenda item of contemporary philosophy. In some sense, existentialism's very notoriety as a cultural movement may have impeded its serious philosophical reception. It may be that what we have most to learn from existentialism still lies before us.

    Bibliography

    The bibliography is divided into two sections; taken together, they provide a representative sample of existentialist writing. The first includes books that are cited in the body of the article. The second contains supplementary reading, including works that have been mentioned in the article, selected works by some of the figures mentioned in the first paragraph of the article, certain classical readings in existentialism, and more recent studies of relevance to the issues discussed. The bibliography is, somewhat arbitrarily, limited to works in English, and no attempt at comprehensiveness has been made. For detailed bibliographies of the major existentialists, including critical studies, the reader is referred to the entries devoted to the individual philosophers. I invite readers to suggest new and noteworthy sources for inclusion here.

    Works Cited
    Apel, K.-O., 1973. “The Apriori of the Communication Community and the Foundation of Ethics,” in Towards a Transformation of Philosophy. Tr. Glyn Adey and David Frisby. London: Routledge.
    Arendt, H., 1978. “Heidegger at Eighty,” in Heidegger and Modern Philosophy. Ed. Michael Murray. New Haven: Yale University Press.
    Beauvoir, S., 1989. The Second Sex (1949). Tr. H. M. Parshley. New York: Vintage Books.
    Butler, J., 1990. Gender Trouble: Feminism and the Subversion of Identity, New York: Routledge.
    Carr, D., 1986. Time, Narrative, and History, Bloomington: Indiana University Press.
    Cooper, D., 1999. Existentialism, Oxford: Blackwell.
    Crowell, S., 2001. Husserl, Heidegger, and the Space of Meaning: Paths Toward Transcendental Phenomenology, Evanston: Northwestern University Press.
    Crowell, S., 2004. “Authentic Historicality,” in Space, Time, and Culture. Ed. David Carr and Cheung Chan-Fai. Dordrecht: Kluwer.
    Dreyfus, H., 1979. What Computers Can't Do: The Limits of Artificial Intelligence, New York: Harper Colophon.
    Dreyfus, H., and J. Haugeland, 1978. “Husserl and Heidegger: Philosophy's Last Stand,” in Heidegger and Modern Philosophy. Ed. Michael Murray. New Haven: Yale University Press.
    Fackenheim, E., 1961. Metaphysics and Historicity, Milwaukee: Marquette University Press.
    Fell, J., 1979. Heidegger and Sartre: An Essay on Being and Place, New York: Columbia University Press.
    Gordon, L., 1995. Bad Faith and Antiblack Racism, Atlantic Highlands: Humanities Press.
    Gelven, M., 1997. The Risk of Being: What is Means to Be Good and Bad, University Park: Penn State Press.
    Gelven, M., 1990. Truth and Existence: A Philosophical Inquiry, University Park: Penn State Press.
    Guignon, C., 1993. “Authenticity, Moral Values, and Psychotherapy,” in The Cambridge Companion to Heidegger, Cambridge UK: Cambridge University Press.
    Hannay, A., 1982. Kierkegaard, London: Routledge.
    Haugeland, J., 1998. Having Thought: Essays in the Metaphysics of Mind, Cambridge MA: Harvard University Press.
    Heidegger, M., 1962. Being and Time. Tr. John Macquarrie and Edward Robinson. New York: Harper and Row.
    Heidegger, M., 1985. History of the Concept of Time: Prolegomena. Tr. Theodore Kisiel. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.
    Heidegger, M., 1998. “Letter on Humanism,” in Pathmarks. Ed. William McNeill. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    Heidegger, M., 1981. “'Only a God Can Save Us': The Spiegel Interview (1966),” in Heidegger: The Man and the Thinker. Ed. Thomas Sheehan. Chicago: Precedent Publishing.
    Jaspers, K., 1968. Reason and Existenz, New York: Noonday Press.
    Kaufmann, W., 1968. Existentialism from Dostoevsky to Sartre, Cleveland: Meridian Books.
    Korsgaard, C., 1996. The Sources of Normativity, Cambridge UK: Cambridge University Press.
    MacIntyre, A., 1967. “Existentialism,” in The Encyclopedia of Philosophy, vol. III. Ed. Paul Edwards. New York: Macmillan Publishing Company.
    Marcel, G., 1968. The Philosophy of Existentialism, New York: Citadel Press.
    Merleau-Ponty, M., 1962. Phenomenology of Perception. Tr. Colin Smith. New York: Routledge and Kegan Paul.
    Moran, R., 2001. Authority and Estrangement: An Essay on Self Knowledge, Princeton: Princeton University Press.

    Natanson, M., 1968. Literature, Philosophy, and the Social Sciences, The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.
    Nehamas, A., 1998. The Art of Living: Socratic Reflections from Plato to Foucault, Berkeley: University of California Press.
    Ricoeur, P., 1992. Oneself as Another. Tr. Kathleen Blamey. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
    Sartre, J.-P., 1992. Being and Nothingness. Tr. Hazel Barnes. New York: Washington Square Press.
    Sartre, J.-P., 1968. Search for a Method. Tr. Hazel Barnes. New York: Vintage Books.
    Schrift, A., 1995. Nietzsche's French Legacy: A Genealogy of Poststructuralism, New York: Routledge.
    Spiegelberg, H., 1984. The Phenomenological Movement, 3rd ed. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.
    Taylor, C., 1985. “Self-Interpreting Animals,” in Philosophical Papers I: Human Agency and Language. Cambridge UK: Cambridge University Press.
    Taylor, C., 1989. Sources of the Self: The Making of the Modern Identity, Cambridge MA: Harvard University Press.
    Warnock, M., 1967. Existentialist Ethics, London: Macmillan and Co, Ltd.
    Zaner, R., and D. Ihde (eds.), 1973. Phenomenology and Existentialism, New York: Capricorn Books

    Other Readings
    Arendt, H., 1998. The Human Condition (1958). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
    Aron, R., 1969. Marxism and the Existentialists, New York: Harper and Row.
    Barnes, H., 1967. An Existentialist Ethics, New York: Knopf.
    Barrett, W., 1962. Irrational Man: A Study in Existential Philosophy (1958), Garden City: Doubleday.
    Buber, M., 1978. Between Man and Man. Tr. Ronald Gregor Smith. New York: Macmillan.
    Buber, M., 1970. I and Thou. Tr. Walter Kaufmann. New York: Scribner.
    Bultmann, R., 1987. Faith and Understanding. Tr. Louise Pettibone Smith. Philadelphia: Fortress Press.
    Bultmann, R., 1957. History and Eschatology, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
    Busch, T., 1999. Circulating Being: From Embodiment to Incorporation (Essays on Late Existentialism), New York: Fordham University Press.
    Camus, A., 1955. The Myth of Sisyphus and Other Essays. Tr. Justin O'Brien. New York: Knopf.
    Camus, A., 1988. The Stranger. Tr. Matthew Ward. New York: Knopf.
    Collins, J., 1952. The Existentialists: A Critical Study, Chicago: Henry Regnery Company.
    Dostoevsky, F., 1976. The Brothers Karamazov: The Constance Garnett translation revised by Ralph E. Matlaw. New York: Norton.
    Earnshaw, S., 2006. Existentialism: A Guide for the Perplexed, London: Continuum.
    Flynn, T., 2006. Existentialism: A Very Short Introduction, Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    Flynn, T., 1997. Sartre, Foucault, and Historical Reason, vol. 1, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
    Gordon, H., 1999. Dictionary of Existentialism, New York: Greenwood Press.
    Gordon, L., 1997. Existence in Black: An Anthology of Black Existential Philosophy, New York: Routledge.
    Gordon, L., 2000. Existentia Africana: Understanding Africana Existential Thought, London: Routledge.
    Grene, M., 1948. Dreadful Freedom: A Critique of Existentialism, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
    Guignon, C., 2003. The Existentialists: Critical Essays on Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger, and Sartre, New York: Rowman and Littlefield.
    Guignon, C., and D. Pereboom (eds.), “Introduction: The Legacy of Existentialism,” in Existentialism: Basic Writings. Indianapolis: Hackett.
    Guignon, C., and D. Pereboom (eds.), Existentialism: Basic Writings, Indianapolis: Hackett.
    Jaspers, K., 1968. Reason and Existenz. Tr. William Earle. New York: Noonday Press.
    Judt, T., 1992. Past Imperfect: French Intellectuals 1944–1956, Berkeley: University of California Press.
    Kant, I., 1960. Religion Within the Limits of Reason Alone. Tr. Theodore M. Greene and Hoyt H. Hudson. New York: Harper & Row.
    Kierkegaard, S., 1971. Concluding Unscientific Postscript. Tr. David F. Swenson and Walter Lowrie. Princeton: Princeton University Press.
    Kierkegaard, S., 1983. Fear and Trembling. Tr. Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong. Princeton: Princeton University Press.
    Kruks, S., 1990. Situation and Human Existence: Freedom, Subjectivity, and Society, London: Unwin Hyman.
    Marcel, G., 1949. Being and Having. Tr. Katherine Farrer. London: Westminster.
    McBride, W. (ed.), 1997. The Development and Meaning of Twentieth Century Existentialism, New York: Garland. Publishers
    Merleau-Ponty, M., 1973. Adventures of the Dialectic. Tr. Joseph Bien. Evanston: Northwestern University Press.
    Merleau-Ponty, M., 1962. The Phenomenology of Perception. Tr. Colin Smith. New York: Routledge and Kegan Paul.
    Natanson, M., 1986. Anonymity: A Study in the Philosophy of Alfred Schutz, Bloomington: Indiana University Press.
    Nietzsche, F., 1969. On the Genealogy of Morals. Tr. Walter Kaufmann. New York: Vintage Books.
    Nietzsche, F., 1974. The Gay Science. Tr. Walter Kaufmann. New York: Vintage Books.
    Nietzsche, F., 1975. Thus Spoke Zarathustra. In The Portable Nietzsche. Tr. Walter Kaufmann. New York: Viking Press.
    Olafson, F., 1967. Principles and Persons: An Ethical Interpretation of Existentialism, Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins Press.
    Ortega y Gasset, J., 1985. Revolt of the Masses. Tr. Anthony Kerrigan. Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press.
    Poster, M., 1975. Existential Marxism in Postwar France: From Sartre to Althusser, Princeton: Princeton University Press.
    Ricoeur, P., 1970. Freud and Philosophy: An Essay on Interpretation, New Haven: Yale University Press.
    Reynolds, J., 2006. Understanding Existentialism. London: Acumen.
    Sartre, J.-P., 1967. Baudelaire. Tr. Martin Turnell. New York: New Directions.
    Sartre, J.-P., 1976. Critique of Dialectical Reason I: Theory of Practical Ensembles (1960). Tr. Alan Sheridan-Smith. London: Verso.
    Sartre, J.-P., 2007. Existentialism is a Humanism. Tr. Carol Macomber. New Haven: Yale University Press.
    Sartre, J.-P., 1959. Nausea. Tr. Lloyd Alexander. New York: New Directions.
    Sartre, J.-P., 1955. No Exit, and Three Other Plays. New York: Vintage Books.
    Sartre, J.-P., 1988. What is Literature? (1948), Cambridge MA: Harvard University Press.
    Shestov, L., 1969. Kierkegaard and the Existential Philosophy. Tr. Elinor Hewitt. Athens: Ohio University Press.
    Solomon, R. (ed.), 1974. Existentialism, New York: Random House.
    Stewart, J. (ed.), 1998. The Debate Between Sartre and Merleau-Ponty, Evanston: Northwestern University Press.
    Tillich, P., 2000. The Courage to Be, New Haven: Yale University Press.
    Unamuno, M., 1954. The Tragic Sense of Life. Tr. J.E. Crawford Flitch. New York: Dover.
    Wahl, J., 1949. A Short History of Existentialism. Tr. Forrest Williams and Stanley Maron. New York: Philosophical Library.
    Wild, J., 1963. The Challenge of Existentialism (1955), Bloomington: Indiana University Press.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Existentialism
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 2008-05-23-existentialism
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Existentialism_thegameThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Ex3
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Suicidebear_existentialismThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 The-scream-edvard-munch
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Prior-pancarte04


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Sep 25, 2013 3:49 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Apr 26, 2013 6:41 pm

    Should I stop questioning -- and start praising??? 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=endscreen&v=W38PIYHgVX4&NR=1 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M61uOkf8-nk 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CoxopsRSfdU 4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zlA5IDnpGhc Or should I stick to this sort of religious expression?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tkcnih6NrSA I sometimes wonder what a church would be like which consisted mostly of 1. The Latin Mass. 2. The 1928 'Book of Common Prayer'. 3. Gothic Architecture. 4. Sacred Classical Music. Do you see my point?? I'm NOT saying this is the way things should be -- but wouldn't this be a minimalist-traditionalist approach which might unite a lot of Anglicans and Catholics? What would Jews and Seventh-day Adventists think of such an approach if services were offered on the Seventh-Day Saturday-Sabbath? What would the Evangelicals say? Am I a Seventh-day Sedavacantist??!! I truly do not know what I'm talking about -- and I continue to beat upon the rocks of I know not what -- but I mean well -- as a completely ignorant fool. Should I continue to wonder about a Roman Empire and Church essentially beginning in 168BC and extending to 2133AD -- at which point the Sanctuary Would be Completely Cleansed?? I don't usually play numbers-games -- but my hypothetical United States of the Solar System might not gain traction until the end of this hypothetical prophetic period. But really, 2133AD might mark the termination of the human race. I'm very worried about our future. My line of conjecture is resulting in endless and unspeakable anguish. I wish someone would set me straight -- and disprove my theories -- so I might have at least a single day of peace. The problem is that my most absurd thinking is making a helluva lot of sense -- and I wish that it didn't. I have been told that an attempted theocracy would be followed by an extermination. Again, what if the Millenium began in 1133AD? What if the Atonement really consists of the punishment of the human-race for the Original and Unpardonable Sin?? What if the Sacrifice of the Mass is symbolic of the Perpetual Punishment of Humanity?? What if the Final Application of the Atonement is the Extermination of the Human-Race?? Once again -- please set me straight. I do NOT wish for my theories to be legitimized. I wish for them to be absolutely wrong. However, I believe it irresponsible to NOT consider all of the possibilities concerning the most important subjects imaginable. What was the Central-Ceremony of Ancient-Egypt?? What is the connection between this Central-Ceremony and the Latin-Mass -- if any??? Of what did a Pre-Human and Pre-Edenic Liturgy Consist?? What is the place of the Ark of the Covenant and Solomon's Temple in all of this??? What about the concept of the Teachings of Jesus (Isis??) in Ancient Egypt?? What about Christocentric-Egyptology?? What Would Gerald Massey Say??
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 MasssacredThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Slide1The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Abraham%27s+sacrificeThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Priest_jesus_massThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Sacrifice+of+MassThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Slide21The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Slide23The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 MasswhyThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Dsc01305The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Tabernacle
    magamud wrote:Fantastic posts O....





    Afraid of the Dark?


    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Apr 26, 2013 6:54 pm

    Thank-you magamud. The two, three, or four centuries prior to the Birth of Christ are of special interest to me -- especially regarding the relationship of Egypt, Rome, and Israel. I've watched the 1963 version of Cleopatra -- but not the 1999 version. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xwZk9_Kz8Jk Perhaps I'll watch it tomorrow. But maybe I'll watch Hangar 18 first!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xfNh1daJ6ms Hangar 18 involves a U.F.O. cover-up following an incident aboard the space shuttle. The orbiter is launching a satellite, which collides with an unidentified object passing close by. The space collision kills a fellow astronaut who was in the bay at that time, however, the entire incident is witnessed by astronauts Price and Bancroff. Upon returning to Earth, both men slowly investigate what they know happened in space — and which the government authorities try their best to hide. The damaged spacecraft however, has been recovered after it is observed making a controlled landing in the Arizona desert. Although the aliens on board die, the government technicians begin their foray into trying to understand the extremely delicate processes which operate the complex ship. On board the craft, the technician team makes three discoveries. The first is an unknown woman in some sort of stasis, who later awakens in the back of an ambulance screaming (leading moviegoers to believe she may have been an abductee). The second is the fact that symbols found on certain control panels are the same as symbols which reside here on Earth, albeit in ancient places. The third is the fact that the aliens have been here before—as the team discovers some type of surveillance footage noting power installations, military installations, and major cities worldwide. Meanwhile, with their persistence in trying to uncover the truth, both Bancroff and Price are marked for death by the government. In an escape from agents, Bancroff manages to get away, but Price is killed. All is not lost, as Bancroft finally manages to make his way to Hangar 18 — the namesake hangar of the movie where the alien craft is being disclosed and studied. In an attempt to cut their losses and maintain secrecy, government agents remote control a jet filled with explosives into the hangar—a desperate move aimed at killing off all involved in the on site cover-up. After the explosion, an announcement is presented in the form of a news bulletin regarding the sudden explosion of the hangar, and a congressional hearing scheduled to hear evidence concerning the activities in Hangar 18; it is revealed that Bancroft and the small team of scientists survived the explosion, due to being inside the alien ship when the plane hit. They have also discovered that the ship contains plans for the alien invasion of earth.

    I'm interested in all of this -- yet I feel tense, ill, disoriented, and despondant as I attempt to sort things out. My mind seems to be frozen. Perhaps I am one of the Chosen-Frozen! Perhaps I should join Pious-Zombies Anonymous! None of this madness is a marketable job skill -- and I really do not wish to lead the unsuspecting general public into this quicksand of insanity. I can understand why many people choose to just do the happy-clappy thing -- and skip all of the heavy and negative stuff. I guess that's why I spent four years at the Crystal Cathedral. On the other hand -- I was simultaneously attending Walter Martin's Sunday School Class -- attending Sabbath-School (Graham Maxwell, Jack Provonsha, Fritz Guy, et al) and Church at Loma Linda (Louis Venden and Distinguished Company) -- looking at Christology Books at the Claremont Library -- attending Whole Life Expos -- visiting Focus on the Family -- visiting The Vinyard (John Wimber) -- listening to Christian Radio -- watching TBN -- buying books at the Bhodi Tree -- visiting Hollywood Presbyterian Church (Lloyd John Ogilvie) -- attending Organ Masterclasses (Marie Clare Alain, Peter Hereford) -- visiting Calvary Chapel (Chuck Smith) -- visiting Fullerton Evangelical Free Church (Chuck Swindoll) -- etc, etc, etc. I eventually burned-out and dropped-out. I'm still down and out. Ignorance is Bliss -- and Possibly a Virtue. Trust and Obey? As a Denomenational Employee -- to Avoid Unemployment -- one must Trust and Obey! I could probably sit through the most intense discussions at the Vatican or in the City of London -- and I doubt that it would phase me. I doubt that it would make me any more depressed than I already am. I'd probably be able to follow the discussions -- but I certainly would not be able to make intelligent comments. Silence is Golden -- especially when one is a Completely Ignorant Fool. Regardless of how much BS you encounter -- Just Know That the Truth is Out There -- Way Out There!! Now I'm going to listen to another exciting episode of Sherry Shriner -- to try to cheer myself up!! http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/ Consider the Origins of the Eucharist: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origin_of_the_Eucharist

    Church teaching[1][2][3] places the origin of the Eucharist in the Last Supper of Jesus with his disciples, at which he is believed to have taken bread and given it to his disciples, telling them to eat of it, because it was his body, and to have taken a cup and given it to his disciples, telling them to drink of it because it was the cup of the covenant in his blood.[4]

    The earliest extant written account of a Christian eucharistia (Greek: thanksgiving) is that in the First Epistle to the Corinthians (around AD 55),[5] in which Paul the Apostle relates "eating the bread and drinking the cup of the Lord" in the celebration of a "Supper of the Lord" to the Last Supper of Jesus some 25 years earlier.[6] Paul considers that in celebrating the rite they were fulfilling a mandate to do so.[7] The Acts of the Apostles presents the early Christians as meeting for “the breaking of bread” as some sort of ceremony.[8]

    Writing around the middle of the second century, Justin Martyr gives the oldest description of something that can be recognised as the rite that is in use today.[9] Earlier sources, the Didache,1 Clement and Ignatius of Antioch provide glimpses of the what Christians were doing in their eucharists. Later sources, Tertullian and the Apostolic Tradition, offer some details from around the year 200.[10] Once the Church "went public" after the conversion of Constantine the Great in the second decade of the fourth century, it was clear that the Eucharist was established as a central part of Christian life.[10]

    Contemporary scholars debate whether Jesus meant to institute a ritual at his Last Supper;[11] whether the Last Supper was an actual historical event in any way related to the undisputed early "Lord's Supper" or "Eucharist".[12] and have asked if the Eucharist had its origins in a pagan context, where dinners to memorialize the dead were common.

    New Testament accounts

    In the New Testament there are four accounts of the institution of the Eucharist, the earliest by St Paul in his first letter to the Corinthians[13] which links it back to the Last Supper and three in the Synoptic Gospels in the context of that same meal.[14]

    1 Corinthians 11:23-26

    Mark 14:22-25

    Matthew 26:26-29

    Luke 22:14-20

    In vv 17-22 Paul criticises abuses of the Lord's Supper prevalent in Corinth, he continues: For I received from the Lord what I also handed on to you, that the Lord Jesus on the night when he was betrayed took a loaf of bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke it and said, ‘This is my body that is for you. Do this in remembrance of me.’ In the same way he took the cup also, after supper, saying, ‘This cup is the new covenant in my blood. Do this, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of me.’ For as often as you eat this bread and drink the cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until he comes.

    While they were eating, he took a loaf of bread, and after blessing it he broke it, gave it to them, and said, ‘Take; this is my body.’ Then he took a cup, and after giving thanks he gave it to them, and all of them drank from it. He said to them, ‘This is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many. Truly I tell you, I will never again drink of the fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom of God.’

    While they were eating, Jesus took a loaf of bread, and after blessing it he broke it, gave it to the disciples, and said, ‘Take, eat; this is my body.’ Then he took a cup, and after giving thanks he gave it to them, saying, ‘Drink from it, all of you; for this is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins. I tell you, I will never again drink of this fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom.’

    When the hour came, he took his place at the table, and the apostles with him. He said to them, ‘I have eagerly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer; for I tell you, I will not eat it until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God.’ Then he took a cup, and after giving thanks he said, ‘Take this and divide it among yourselves; for I tell you that from now on I will not drink of the fruit of the vine until the kingdom of God comes.’

    Then he took a loaf of bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke it and gave it to them, saying, ‘This is my body, which is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me.’ And he did the same with the cup after supper, saying, ‘This cup that is poured out for you is the new covenant in my blood.

    Matthew obviously follows Mark's account. Luke's version differs at so many points from the Markan that some scholars believe it stems from another source. John, although he does not include an "Institution Narrative", includes an account of a supper on the night Jesus was betrayed, including a footwashing scene.[15] Chapters 13-17 of the Gospel of John attribute to Jesus a series of teachings and prayers at his Last Supper, but does not mention any meal rituals. On the other hand, John 6, in particular verses such as 6:55-56 ("For my flesh is food indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him"), is widely interpreted as an allusion to the Eucharist.[16] Peculiarities in phrasing as compared to the Synoptics are thought to reflect the liturgical tradition of the Johannine community.[17] A passage found in Luke records a command, found also in Paul, to his disciples, to "do this as my memorial" [15] without specifying whether it should be performed annually, like the Passover, or more frequently.


    The text of the Lucan version is uncertain. A number of commentators conclude that the second half of 22:19 and all of 22:20 are later interpolations.[18] In 1926 E.C. Ratcliff declared: "The textus receptus indeed includes the command, but the passage in which it occurs is an interpolation of the Pauline account; and whatever view be taken of the Lucan text, the command is no part of the original".[19] However, C.P.M. Jones writing in 1978 comments "Many scholars (e.g. ...) have returned to the support of the longer text,..." [20] and the same position was taken by the majority of editors of the United Bible Societies Greek New Testament.[21] The attribution to Jesus of the words 'This do in memory of Me'." is therefore possible, but not certain. Jeremias says "Do this in remembrance of me " would better be translated "That God may remember me.", but Richardson objects that the "presence of one particular meaning must not be taken to exclude other shades of meaning, nuances and overtones".[22]

    Acts, Corinthians and Jude

    The New Testament recounts a number of practices of religious table fellowship that would later be considered eucharistic. Paul the Apostle responded to abuses at a meal that the Corinthian Christians had at their meetings and that he did not deem worthy to be called "a Supper of the Lord" (κυριακὸν δεῖπνον).[23] He appeals to them to celebrate it worthily, since otherwise they would be answerable for the body and blood of the Lord, and elsewhere in the same letter, writes: "You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons. You cannot partake of the table of the Lord and the table of demons."[24]

    Paul had first evangelized the inhabitants of Corinth, in Greece, in 51/52 CE. Paul's nascent congregation there was made up of pagan, not Jewish, converts (1 Corinthians 12:2). All first-generation Christians were necessarily converts, either pagan or Jewish. They had written him regarding numerous matters of concern(1 Corinthians 7:1). Criticizing what he had heard of their meetings, at which they had communal meals, one paragraph in Paul's response reminded them about what he asserted he had "received from the Lord" and had "passed on" about Jesus' actions and directives at his Last Supper. The ambiguities some find in that wording has generated reams of books, articles and opinions about the Origins of Eucharist. The Last Supper (a one-off event) and the eucharist (a periodically repeated rite) are not the same thing.[25] Clearly the religious table fellowship tradition had been going on in the Early Christian Church, antedating Paul's conversion, unless the contention is made that Paul invented it.

    In his 1994 book, A Feast of Meanings: Eucharistic Theologies from Jesus through Johannine Circles, Bruce Chilton wrote that Paul "indeed 'received from the Lord' (1 Corinthians 11:23, through Cephas (Galatians 1:18), what he 'handed over' (1 Corinthians 11:23) to his hearers. … He reminds his hearers of what he already had taught as authoritative, a teaching 'from the Lord' and presumably warranted by the earliest 'pillars': in that sense, what he hands on is not his own, but derives from his highest authority, 'the Lord' (11:23)."[26] Eugene LaVerdiere wrote: "That is how Paul introduced the tradition, presenting himself as a link in the chain of Eucharistic tradition. He received (paralambano) the tradition of Eucharist in the early 40s while in the community at Antioch. He handed it on (paradidomi) to the Corinthians in the year 51 when first proclaiming the gospel to them. Like Paul, the Corinthians also were to become a link in the chain of Eucharistic tradition, handing on to others what Paul handed on to them. Several years later, circa 54, Paul reminded them of this in 1 Corinthians."[27]

    There are three references in Acts to "the breaking of bread" by early Christians at Jerusalem and by St Paul on his visit to Troas.[28] The letters of Paul and the Acts of the Apostles make it clear that early Christianity believed that this institution included a mandate to continue the celebration as an anticipation in this life of the joys of the banquet that was to come in the Kingdom of God. The term "Agape" or "Love-feast" appears in the Jude 12: "These are blemishes on your love feasts, as they boldly carouse together, looking after themselves".

    Scholars of the Jesus Seminar generally regard the gospel accounts of the Last Supper as cult legend, that is, a story that accounts for some ritual practice in the Jesus movement.[29]

    Early Christianity

    In the three hundred years after Jesus' crucifixion, Christian practices and beliefs regarding the Eucharist took definitive shape as central to Christian worship. At first, they spread through word of mouth, but within a generation Christians had begun writing about Jesus and about Christian practice, the Eucharist included. The theology of the Eucharist and its role as a sacrament developed during this period.

    Basing himself on the First Apology and the Dialogue with Trypho of Justin Martyr writing around 150 AD, K.W. Noakes deduces the following liturgical structure was in use at that time:

    1.Scripture Readings and Homily.
    2.Intercessions and Kiss-of-Peace.
    3.Bread and Cup are brought to the President.
    4.Eucharistic Prayer (flexible) but following a fixed pattern with congregational “Amen”
    5.Distribution of the elements by the deacons to those present and absent.
    6.Collection.

    This corresponds in general outline to the structure of the rite as used today and is the earliest known example. The theology is as follows: the bread and wine are transformed into the Flesh and Blood of Jesus; they are the pure sacrifice spoken of by Malachi (1:11) and the eucharistic prayer itself is both a thanksgiving for creation and redemption and an anamnesis (Greek: memorial) of the passion (and possibly the incarnation).[9]

    Information from the intervening period is scanty.[30] Both the author of 1 Clement (about 96) and Ignatius of Antioch(about 108) are concerned that due order be maintained.;[31][32] "Give heed to keep one Eucharist. For there is one flesh of our Lord Jesus Christ, and one cup unto union with His blood. There is one altar, as there is one bishop, together with the presbytery and deacons, my fellow-servants; that whatsoever you do, you may do according unto God" (Letter to the Philadelphians,4). The dating of the Didache is contentious, dates from the middle of the first century to the early third century have been suggested,[33] but it may well be from the same period as 1 Clement and Ignatius. It states that the unbaptized left the assembly before the Eucharist proper began "Let none eat or drink of your Eucharist but such as have been baptized into the name of the Lord, for of a truth the Lord hath said concerning this, Give not that which is holy unto dogs.".[34] A composite of several documents, it includes ritual prayers and a mention of what it calls the εὐχαριστία (Thanksgiving or Eucharist). According to the overwhelming consensus among scholars, the section beginning at 10.1 is a reworking of the Birkat hamazon the prayer that ends the Jewish ritual meal.[35] Also, there is one possible pagan reference to an early morning celebration from about the year 112 in a letter of the younger Pliny to the emperor Trajan.[36]

    Evidence from a slightly later period comes from Irenaeus and from the Apostolic Tradition. In his debate with gnostics who favoured an immaterial religion, the former affirms: "Whenever, then, the mixed cup and the bread that has been made receive the word of God, the Eucharist becomes the body of Christ, and by it the substance of our flesh is nourished and sustained".[37] The Apostolic Tradition[38] poses a number of critical problems including the question as to whether the liturgies were ever used. However, the editors of The Study of Liturgy conclude that "it is clearly safe...to use the document as evidence for early third-century Rome".[39] It contain what must be considered a complete prayer of consecration including a version of the Institution narrative.

    It is clear from the New Testament evidence that some primitive Christian ceremonies involved a full meal and the word "agape"(love-feast) is used. At some point these died out possbly as a result of increasing numbers[40] and possibly due to abuses. Writing shortly after Justin, Tertullian describes "love feasts".[41] Clement of Alexandria (c.150-211/216) distinguished so-called "Agape" meals of luxurious character from the agape (love) "which the food that comes from Christ shows that we ought to partake of".[42] Accusations of gross indecency were sometimes made against the form that these meals sometimes took.[43] Clement of Alexandria also mentions abuses,Stromata III,2, and the editor comments: "The early disappearance of the Christian agapæ may probably be attributed to the terrible abuse of the word here referred to, by the licentious Carpocratians".

    Augustine of Hippo also objected to the continuance in his native North Africa of the custom of such meals, in which some indulged to the point of drunkenness, and he distinguished them from proper celebration of the Eucharist: "Let us take the body of Christ in communion with those with whom we are forbidden to eat even the bread which sustains our bodies."[44] He reports that even before the time of his stay in Milan, the custom had already been forbidden there.[45] Canons 27 and 28 of the Council of Laodicea (364) restricted the abuses.[46]

    Early liturgies

    The Didache gives in chapter 9 prayers for use in celebrating what it calls the Eucharist, involving a cup and broken bread, and in chapter 10 another prayer for use "after you are filled". Scholars disagree on whether these texts concern a Eucharist in the proper sense.[47]

    No other Eucharistic formularies are known before the 3rd century.[48]:77 The earliest extant texts of an anaphora (the central part of the Eucharistic liturgy, known also as the Eucharistic Prayer) include the Anaphora of Addai and Mari, the Anaphora of the Apostolic Tradition and the Egyptian form of the Liturgy of Saint Basil.[49] The earliest text that is similar to the Roman Canon is that quoted in De Sacramentis of Ambrose[48]:140 (see History of the Roman Canon).

    Contemporary scholars and evolution of the Eucharist

    The gap of some twenty years between the date of the Last Supper and the writing of I Corinthians and the even longer period before the Gospels were written have led to doubts as to their historical reliability and the suggestion that they reflect the concerns and situation of the early christians at the time of writing rather than reporting objectively events which occurred decades before.[50] They therefore try to decide where the distinct components of the later rite originated by examining possible cultural elements, both Jewish and Hellenic, which already existed in the period under study. The underlying debate is over the relative contributions of Paul and Jesus and the possible intervention of other factors. One key consideration in this is the problems of the Jewish prohibition of drinking blood (see below).

    Professor Robert J. Daly, S.J., argues that Jesus did indeed institute the Eucharist, though it took generations and centuries of guidance from the Holy Spirit for the Eucharist to reach its current form. "What Jesus did at the Last Supper is obviously at least the generative moment of the institution of the Eucharist." But it was not the Eucharist as we know it. "The Eucharist that Christians now celebrate is what the Church, under the guidance of the Holy Spirit of the risen Jesus, and over the course of generations and centuries, learned to do as it celebrated table fellowship with its risen Lord."[51]

    On the other hand, Bruce Chilton suggests that we can find in the New Testament six different ways of celebrating what Christians came to call the Eucharist, and can locate each of these in its own specific socio-religio-political setting. This would seem to make irrelevant a number of time-honored scholarly approaches, fundamental to which were, first, the "literally true" vs. "literary fictions" debate, and, second, the assumption that there was a unified line of development from the established Eucharist of later centuries back close to the time of the historical Jesus.[52]

    The six Eucharists in the New Testament, according to Bruce Chilton:

    Jesus' Table Fellowship

    The "Last Supper"

    Petrine Christianity

    The Circle of James

    Paul and the Synoptics

    John

    Jesus joined with his followers in meals that were designed to anticipate the coming of God's kingdom. The meals were characterized by a readiness to accept the hospitality and the produce of Israel at large. A willingness to provide for the meals, to join in the fellowship, to forgive and to be forgiven, was seen by Jesus as a sufficient condition for eating in his company and for entry into the kingdom. Jesus' approach to purity qualification was distinctive in its inclusiveness. For Jesus, the primary markers of purity, the primary requirements for table fellowship in the kingdom were: Israel as forgiven and willing to provide of its own produce.

    Jesus sought to influence or reform purity practices associated with the Temple. In his meals, as he shared wine, he started referring to it as the equivalent of the blood of an animal shed in sacrifice, and in sharing bread, claiming that its value was that of sacrificial flesh. "Here was a sacrifice of sharings which the authorities could not control, and which the nature of Jesus' movement made it impossible for them to ignore. Jesus' meals after his failed occupation of the Temple became a surrogate of sacrifice, the second type of Eucharist."

    In this stage of Eucharistic development, the berakhah prayer of Judaism seems to have become a principal model of Eucharist. Bread took precedence over wine, and, as Acts 1:12-26, 2:46, and 3:14:37 clearly describe, a double domestication took place. Instead of seeking the hospitality of others, as the itinerant Jesus seemed to do, adherents of the movement, under the leadership of Peter and/or the Twelve, gathered in the homes of colleagues where they "broke bread at home and ate their food with glad and generous hearts, praising God and having the goodwill of all the people" (Acts 2:46-47). In addition, apparently they also acknowledged the validity of sacrifice in the Temple. In doing this they changed the nature of the meal and the memory of what Jesus had said at that meal. For example, there is no mention of wine, nor does there, in this account of the earliest Christian gatherings, seem to have been any sense of being in tension with the officials of Judaism or its religious practices.

    The tendency to domestication is here pursued further, for the Eucharist is now seen as a Seder meal, open only to Jews in a state of purity, and to be celebrated only once a year, at Passover, in Jerusalem, as prescribed in Exodus 12:48. The effect of this Jacobean program—a possible antecedent to the later Quartodeciman practice?—"was to integrate Jesus' movement fully within the liturgical institutions of Judaism, to insist upon the Judaic identity of the movement and upon Jerusalem as its governing center," but without actually replacing Israel's Seder.

    Paul vehemently resisted Jacobean claims. He also emphasized the link between Jesus' death and the Eucharist, and he accepts what Chilton calls the Hellenistic refinement of the Petrine type that presented the Eucharist as a sacrifice for sin. This is also what we find in the Synoptic Gospels which use words to suggest that Jesus' blood is shed in the interests of the communities for which those Gospels were composed: for the "many" (in Damascus?) Matthew 26:28 and (in Rome?) Mark 14:24: on behalf of "you" (in Antioch?) Luke 22:20.

    Jesus identifies himself in John 6 as the manna, now developed to construe the Eucharist as a mystery in which Jesus, not literally but sacramentally, offers/gives his own personal body and blood in Eucharist. This would probably not be a totally new idea to Hellenistic Christians who followed synoptic practice. But Johannine practice now makes this meaning explicit. It was, as is characteristic of the Fourth Gospel, an unambiguous, clear break with Judaism. For with this development, Eucharist has become a "sacrament" understandable only in Hellenistic terms, and involving "a knowing conflict with the ordinary understanding of what Judaism might and might not include."

    Eucharist and its relation to the Last Supper

    Paul F. Bradshaw argues in Eucharistic Origins that it is not until after the 1st century and much later in some areas that the Eucharist and the Last Supper became placed in a relation of dependence: many Eucharists did not relate to the Paschal mystery and/or the Last Supper.[53] On the other hand, in the middle of the 1st century Paul the Apostle explicitly placed the celebration of the Lord's Supper in relation to what Jesus did on the night he was handed over, in giving his disciples bread with the words "This is my body" and, after the supper, giving them the cup with a similar declaration about his blood.[13][54]

    John Dominic Crossan suggests that there are two traditions "as old as we can trace them" of the eucharist, that of Paul, reflecting the Antioch Church's tradition, and that of the Didache, the first document to give explicit instruction regarding prayers to be said at a celebration that it called the Eucharist.

    The cup/bread liturgy of the Didache, from the Jerusalem tradition, does not mention Passover, or Last Supper, or Death of Jesus/blood/body, and the sequence is meal + thanksgiving ritual. For Crossan, it is dispositive that even late in the first century C.E., at least some (southern?) Syrian Christians could celebrate a Eucharist of bread and wine with absolutely no hint of Passover meal, Last Supper or passion symbolism built into its origins or development. I cannot believe that they knew about those elements and studiously avoided them. I can only presume that they were not there for everyone from the beginning, that is, from solemn formal and final institution by Jesus himself.[55]

    Paul's first letter to the Corinthians, in the context of correcting the habits of the Corinthians serves to reestablish "the Pre-Pauline tradition, ritual of bread/body + meal + ritual of cup/blood." [56] Hellenized Jew Paul references a Greek weekly Lord's Supper, which is not an annual Jewish Passover meal, and does not have the participants giving thanks ("Eucharistia"), rather the purpose is to proclaim Jesus' death until he comes again, in the manner of Hellenic societies formed "to hold meals in remembrance of those who had died and to drink a cup in honor of some god."[57] Some authors would consider Paul to be the "Founder" of the Eucharist in a pagan context appealing to the Jewish prohibition against drinking blood, the pervasive history of Greek memorial dining societies, and Paul's own hellenistic background."[58] Paul, however, explicitly stated that he was rehearsing a Christian tradition, something that he himself had "received" and had already "handed on" to the Corinthians.[59]

    Both sequences underline the primary importance of the Shared Meal to historical 1st century Christian ritual. Crossan maintains that table fellowship was central to Jesus' ministry in that was infamous for violating codes of honor to eat freely with outsiders, termed "sinners and tax collectors" in the Gospels. Jesus presumably taught at the table, as was customary. This emphasis on table fellowship is reflected in the large number of eating scenes in early Christian art.[60] In the Jerusalem tradition, of James and Peter, the meal is of higher importance than blood and body since the Didache fails to mention them. Both traditions reflect the pitfalls of a shared meal among social unequals, namely freeloading. The Didache says in 12:3-4, "If (a traveler) wants to settle with you and is an artisan, he must work for his living. If, however, he has no trade, use your judgment in taking steps for him to live with you as a Christian without being idle."[61] Paul, in 2 Thessalonians 3:10 says: "If anyone is not willing to work, let him not eat." In Crossan's view, "both stipulations must presume a communal share-meal or they make no sense."[62]

    Crossan's Preliminary Stages

    Five Preliminary stages to "2000 years of eucharistic theology" and "Last Supper iconography", according to Crossan[63]

    1. Graeco-Roman formal meal

    2. Jesus' practice

    3a. Didache 10

    3b. Didache 9

    4. 1 Corinthians

    5. Mark

    deipnon (supper, main meal), then symposion

    a meal that later and in retrospect was recognized as having been their last one together

    Give thanks, no reference to Passover, Last Supper, or Death of Jesus

    Eucharist, no reference to Passover, Last Supper, or Death of Jesus

    Lord's Supper

    Passover Meal

    Bread course followed by ritual libation followed by wine course

    Open Commensality - radical social egalitarianism in seating for meal

    Common Meal followed by Thanks to the Father, no ritual with bread or cup

    Common meal, ritual with Cup (thanks for the Holy Vine of David) and Bread (thanks for the life and knowledge of Jesus)

    Bread/body, Thanks, Common Meal, Cup/blood

    During meal, first Bread/body, then Cup/blood and Thanks

    No ritual

    No mention of the death of Jesus

    No mention of the death of Jesus

    Passion Remembrance in both cup and bread

    No command for repetition and remembrance

    Problem of the historical Jewish prohibition against blood-drinking

    See also: Council of Jerusalem

    In a 10,000 word analysis[64] in the Biblical Theology Bulletin of 2002, Michael J. Cahill surveys the state of scholarly literature from some seventy cited sources, dating from the 1950s to the present, on the question of the likelihood of a Jewish Jesus proposing the drinking of blood in the Eucharist. [65]

    After examining the various theories that have been suggested, he concludes:

    The survey of opinion, old and new, reveals wide disagreement with a fundamental divide between those who can accept that the notion of drinking blood could have a Jewish origin and those who insist that this is a later development to be located in the Hellenistic world. What both sides share is an inability to proffer a rationally convincing argument that can provide a historical explanation for the presence of this particular component of the Eucharistic rite. Those who hold for the literal institution by Jesus have not been able to explain plausibly how the drinking of blood could have arisen in a Jewish setting. In fact, this difficulty has been turned into an argument for authenticity. For example, Jeremiah [sic] quotes Dalman: "Exactly that which seems scandalous will be historical" (170-71). W. D. Davies draws attention to the fact that Dalman also argued that the Pauline version of the institution arose in a gentile environment to eliminate the difficulties presented by the more direct Markan form (246). It would appear to be obvious that the difficulties would have been greater in a Jewish environment. Davies' conclusion is apt: "When such divergent conclusons [sic] have been based upon the same evidence any dogmatism would be foolish" (246). On the other hand, I have earlier argued that previous suggestions supporting the non-Jewish source have been vitiated by vague generalities or by association with inappropriate pagan rituals.

    Possible cultural influences

    Jewish ritual meal practice

    Scholars have associated Jesus' Last Supper and the 1st-century Eucharist practices with three Second Temple Jewish meal practices: the kiddush blessing with wine, and the chaburah fellowship and the Passover Seder meal,.

    Kiddush

    The Johannine Supper, Ratcliff has suggested,[66] was the Jewish ordinance known as Kiddush, the details of which involved the leader of the mixed-sex ceremony taking a cup of wine, sanctifying it by reciting a thanksgiving blessing, and passing it around. There was a similar blessing and breaking of bread.[66] Kiddush is the "Jewish benediction and prayer recited over a cup of wine immediately before the meal on the eve of the sabbath or of a festival.[67] After reciting the kiddush the master of the house sips from the cup, and then passes it to his wife and to the others at the table; then all wash their hands, and the master of the house blesses the bread, cuts it, and passes a morsel to each person at the table.[68]

    Ratcliff wrote: "Though the kiddush accounts for the '[Johannine]' Last Supper, it affords no explanation on the origin of the eucharist . . . the Last Supper and the Sabbath-Passover Kiddush was therefore no unusual occurrence. It represented consistent practice since Jesus had first formed the group. It is from this practice, rather than from any direct institution from Jesus, that the eucharist derives its origin. The practice was too firmly established for the group to abandon it, when its Master had been taken away; the primitive apostolic eucharist is no other than the continuation of Jesus's chaburah meal. This is the 'breaking of bread' of Acts ii. 42."[66]

    Joachim Jeremias disputed the view that the Last Supper was kiddush,[69] because the Kiddush was always associated with the Sabbath, and even if there was a Passover kiddush, it would have taken place immediately before the seder, not the day before.

    Chaburah

    The chaburah (also 'haburah', pl 'chaburoth') is not the name of a rite, rather it was the name of a group of male friends who met at regular intervals (weekly for Dix) for conversation and a formal meal appurtenant to that meeting.[70][71] Nothing is said about them in the Bible but scholars have been able to discover some things about them from other sources. The corporate meeting of a chaburah usually took the form of a supper, held at regular intervals, often on the eve of sabbaths or holy days. Each member of the society contributed towards the provision of this common meal.

    The form of the supper was largely the same as the chief meal of the day in every pious Jewish household. Each kind of food was blessed when it was first brought to the table. At the end of the meal came the grace after meals - the Blessing or Benediction as it was called. This long prayer was said by the host or father of the family in the name of all who had eaten the meal. On important occasions, and at a chaburah supper, it was recited over a special cup of wine known quite naturally as "the cup of blessing." At the end of the Thanksgiving prayer this cup was sipped by the leader and then by each of those present. The chaburah supper was concluded by the singing of a psalm, after which the meeting broke up.[70][71]

    Jeremias also disputed that the Last Supper was a chaburah meal, interposing the objection that the chaburah was a "duty" meal, held appurtenant to a formal occasion such as a 'bris' or a betrothal.[72]

    Passover Seder

    Passover commemorates God's saving of his chosen people, the Israelites, who, according to Exodus 12:1-29, were spared death through the blood of lambs. The Passover Seder involves four cups of wine.

    Whether the Last Supper was a Passover Meal (as the chronology of the Synoptic Gospels would suggest) or not (as St John), it is clear that the Eucharist was instituted at Passover time, and Christian writers from Saint Paul (1 Corinthians 5:7) onwards have stressed that the death of Christ was the fulfilment of the sacrifice foreshadowed by the Passover."[73]

    Enrico Mazza has argued that the view that the Last Supper was a Passover meal "remains a theological interpretation. The historical fact is that the Last Supper was not a Passover celebration and, consequently, that its liturgy was not that of the Jewish Passover."[74]

    Joachim Jeremias, having rejected the previous two possible backgrounds for the Last Supper argues forcibly that is was a Passover Seder while recognising that there are difficulties. His case may be summed as follows.

    Was the Last Supper a Passover Seder? according to Joachim Jeremias[75]

    Ten factors substantiating Passover

    Nine factors in objection to Passover actions that would be in violation of ritual regulations

    Two further objections

    * The Last Supper took place in Jerusalem it extended into the night
    it was a small gathering
    they reclined instead of sitting at table
    a dish preceded the breaking of bread
    red wine was drunk
    when Judas went out, the disciples thought he was going to distribute money to the poor, a Passover custom
    the meal closed with a hymn - the Paschal Hallel
    the interpretative words spoken over the bread and wine look like an extension of the Passover Haggadah
    and the fact that, Jesus did not go to Bethany for the night, but stayed within the area of Greater Jerusalem and made His way to Gethsemane -

    * the walk to Gethsemane the carrying of arms
    the night session of the Sanhedrin and the condemnation
    the rending of the High Priest's garments
    the participation of the Jews in the Roman trial
    the coming of Simon of Cyrene from the country
    the execution itself
    the purchase of linen
    the preparation of spices and the burial

    * The absence of any reference to the lamb in the accounts of the Supper. The problem of how the annual Passover of the Jews changed into the weekly Eucharist [Holy Communion] of the Christians


    Greek and other ritual meal practice

    The spread of Christianity outside the Jewish communities has led some scholars to investigate whether Hellenistic practices influenced the development of Eucharistic rites, especially in view of the Jewish prohibition of drinking blood (see above).

    Deipnon, libation and symposion

    During the Second Temple period, Hellenic practices were adopted by Jews after the conquests of Alexander the Great. By the 2nd century BC, Jesus Ben Sirach described Jewish feasting, with numerous parallels to Hellenic practice, without disapproval.[76][77] Gentile and Jewish practice was that the all-male participants reclined at table on their left elbows, and after a benediction given by the host (in the case of a Jewish meal), would have a deipnon (late afternoon or evening meal) of bread with various vegetables, perhaps some fish or even meat if the meal was extravagant.

    Among the Greeks, a ritual libation, or sacrificial pouring out of wine, followed, with another benediction or blessing, leading to the 'symposion' (as in Plato's Symposium) or wine-drinking course and entertainment. Thus was established an order of breaking bread and drinking wine. Cups of wine were even passed from diner to diner as a way to pass responsibility for speaking next. "Plutarch spoke in the highest terms of the bonds created by the shared wine bowl. His words are echoed by Paul who spoke of the sharing of bread and wine as the act that created the one body, that is to say, it was a community-creating ritual." [78]

    Dennis E. Smith says that the earliest Christians worshiped at table in their hosts' dining rooms.[79] and that the earliest Christians shaped the traditions about Jesus to fit that setting.[77] In his study Dining Posture in Ancient Rome: Bodies, Values, and Status concerning practice at the meals designated in Latin by the word "convivium", equivalent to "deipnon" and/or "symposion" in Greek,[80] The number of participants at such meals in private houses, as opposed to other specially designated places, would be at most a dozen.[81] The symposium after the meal was the time for teaching and conversation, for the singing of hymns, for the contributions of those who prophesied or spoke in tongues.[77]

    Mystery cults

    Parallel to the religious duties to god and state, "the Hellenic world also fostered a number of 'underground' religions, which countless thousands of people found intellectually and emotionally satisfying."[82] They were known as the "mysteries," because their adherents took oaths never to reveal their rites to the uninitiated. Several honored young male gods born of a divine father and human mother, resurrected after a heroic death. In some of these secret religions "celebrants shared a communal meal in which they symbolically ate the flesh and drank the blood of their god."[82]

    Dionysus cult

    Early Christianity spread through a Hellenized populace. Jewish feast practices had taken on Hellenic forms as noted above. Dionysus was "god of 'the vine' - representing wine, the most universally popular beverage in the ancient world." [83] Barry Powell suggests that Christian notions of eating and drinking the "flesh" and "blood" of Jesus were influenced by the cult of Dionysus.[84] In contrast, the ancient Greek tragedy, The Bacchae, a ritual involving the wine of Dionysus is not drunk, but poured out as a libation. In the Greek novel, Leucippe and Clitophon by Achilles Tatius, Dionysus is said to have given a sheperd of Tyre his first wine. When Dionysus shows the grape cluster where he got the wine from, Tatius parodies the Christian eucharist rite.[85]

    Totem-sacrifices

    In the chapter "Totem-Sacrifices and Eucharists" of his 1920 book Pagan and Christian Creeds, Edward Carpenter advanced the theory that the Christian Eucharist arose from an almost universal practice of a tribe occasionally eating the animal that it identified with, a practice that he saw as developing into ceremonial eatings of shared food by lamas in Nepal and Tibet, ancient Egyptians, Aztecs, Peruvians, Chinese and Tartars. He concluded: "These few instances are sufficient to show the extraordinarily wide diffusion of Totem-sacraments and Eucharistic rites all over the world."[86]

    Pre-Pauline confluence of Greek and Jewish traditions and agapé

    By the time the Roman conquest, Jews practiced festive dining in essentially the same form as the Greeks, with a dinner (deipnon) followed by the symposium proper, where guests drank wine and enjoyed entertainment or conversation. There were, to be sure, cultic differences, such as a berakhah over the wine cup instead of the Greeks' libation to Dionysus. But eating together was a central activity for Jewish religious groups such as Pharisees and Essenes.

    "Thanksgiving" (in Greek, "εὐχαριστία" [eucharistia]) is probably to be regarded as the Greek equivalent of the Hebrew "ברכה" [berakhah, berakah], the Jewish "blessing" (in Greek, "εὐλογία" [eulogia]) "addressed to God at meals for and over the food and drink. It is in this sense that the term was originally used in connection with the common meal of the early Christian community, at which the 'blessing' or 'thanksgiving' had special reference to Jesus Christ."[87]

    One formulation had it that "(t)he eucharistia was the berakhah without the chaburah supper, and the agape is the chaburah meal without the berakhah.[88]

    Agape feast

    "ὁ θεòς ἀγάπη ἐστίν" God Is Love is seen on a stele in Mount Nebo. The Eucharistic celebrations of the early Christians were embedded in, or simply took the form of, a meal. These were often called Agape Feasts, although terminology varied in the first few centuries along with other aspects of practice. Agape is one of the Greek words for love, and so "agape feasts" are also referred to in English as "love-feasts".

    This Hellenic ritual was apparently a full meal, with each participant bringing a contribution to the meal according to their means. Perhaps predictably enough, it could at times deteriorate into merely an occasion for eating and drinking, or for ostentatious displays by the wealthier members of the community of the type criticised by Paul in 1 Corinthians 11:20–22.

    References

    1.^ Catechism of the Catholic Church, "The institution of the Eucharist"
    2.^ John Anthony McGuckin, The Encyclopedia of Eastern Orthodox Christianity (Wiley-Blackwell 2011 ISBN 978-1-4051-8539-4), Eucharist article by MC Steenberg vol. 1, p. 231
    3.^ Colin Buchanan, The A to Z of Anglicanism (Scarecrow Press 2009 ISBN 978-0-8108-6842-7), p. 107
    4.^ Enrico Mazza, Celebration of the Eucharist: The Origin of the Rite and the Development of Its Interpretation (Liturgical Press 1999 ISBN 978-0-8146-6170-3), p. 19 Quotation concerning the origin: "The Christian Eucharist has its origin in the Last Supper. There, Jesus took bread, blessed God, broke the bread, and gave it to his disciples, telling them to take it and eat of it, because it was his body. In the same way, after they had eaten, he took the cup, gave thanks, and gave it to his disciples, telling them all to take it and drink of it, because it was the cup of the covenant in his blood. At the end he said: "Do this in remembrance of me."
    5.^ Murphy-O'Connor, Jerome (1996). "The First Letter to the Corinthians". In Raymond E. Brown, Joseph A. Fitzmeyer, Roland E. Murphy. The New Jerome Biblical Commentary. Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey: Prentice Hall. pp. 799. ISBN 0-13-614934-0.. See also First Epistle to the Corinthians#Time and Place
    6.^ 1 Corinthians 11:17-34
    7.^ Encyclopædia Britannica, s.v. Eucharist
    8.^ Dix, dom Gregory (1949), The Shape of the Liturgy, London: DacrePress, p. 63
    9.^ a b Noakes, K.W. (1979), "The Eucharist: 2 From the Apostolic Fathers to Irenaeus", in Jones, Cheslyn; & others, The Study of Liturgy, London: SPCK, p. 171f
    10.^ a b Wainwright, Geoffrey (1979), "General Introduction: 1 The Periods of Liturgical History", in Jones, Cheslyn; & others, The Study of Liturgy, London: SPCK, p. 35
    11.^ Crossan, John Dominic, The Historical Jesus, pp 360-367
    12.^ Bradshaw, Paul, 'Eucharistic Origins (London, SPCK, 2004) ISBN 0-281-05615-3, p. 10.
    13.^ a b 1 Corinthians 11:23-25
    14.^ Matthew 26:26-28, Mark 14:22-24, Luke 22:17-20
    15.^ a b Funk, Robert (1993). The Five Gospels. San Francisco: HarpereCollins. pp. 387. ISBN [[Special:BookSources/1-06-063040-X|1-06-063040-X]].
    16.^ For instance, John 6, The Eucharist, and Protestant Objections; The Institution of the Eucharist in Scripture, etc.
    17.^ Perkins, Pheme (1996). "The Gospel According to John". In Raymond E. Brown, Joseph A. Fitzmeyer, Roland E. Murphy. The New Jerome Biblical Commentary. Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey: Prentice Hall. pp. 962. ISBN 0-13-614934-0.
    18.^ Karris, Robert J. (1996). "The Gospel According to Luke". In Raymond E. Brown, Joseph A. Fitzmeyer, Roland E. Murphy. The New Jerome Biblical Commentary. Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey: Prentice Hall. pp. 715. ISBN 0-13-614934-0.).
    19.^ Encyclopaedia Britannica 13th Edition (1926) art. Eucharist
    20.^ Jones, C.P.M. (1979), "The Eucharist in 1. - The New Testament", in Jones, Cheslyn; & others, The Study of Liturgy, London: SPCK, p. 163
    21.^ Metzger, Bruce M. (1971), A Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament, London, p. 173ff, ISBN 3-438-06010-8
    22.^ Richardson, Alan (1961), An Introduction to the Theology of the New Testament, London: SCM, p. 368
    23.^ 1 Corinthians 11:20 Not τὸ κυριακὸν δεῖπνον, and so, in this context, "the Lord's supper" means "a supper of the Lord" rather than "the supper of the Lord".
    24.^ 1 Corinthians 10:21, a passage that scholars have referred to celebration of the Eucharist, e.g. [www.ntslibrary.com/PDF%20Books/Eastons%20Bible% Easton's Bible Dictionary on "Cup"]
    25.^ Meier, John, "The Eucharist and the Last Supper: Did it Happen?" Theology Digest 42 (Winter, 1995) 335-51, at 347.
    26.^ A Feast of Meanings: Eucharistic Theologies from Jesus through Johannine Circles, by Bruce Chilton 1994 ISBN 90-04-09949-2 p. 110
    27.^ The Eucharist in the New Testament and the Early Church By Eugene LaVerdiere, 1996 ISBN 0-8146-6152-1 p.31
    28.^ Acts 20:7
    29.^ Funk, Robert, and the Jesus Seminar, "The Acts of Jesus" Harper Collins, 1998, p. 16
    30.^ Noakes, K.W. (1979), "The Eucharist: 2 From the Apostolic Fathers to Irenaeus", in Jones, Cheslyn; & others, The Study of Liturgy, London: SPCK, p. 170
    31.^ "Let that eucharist alone be considered valid which is celebrated in the presence of the bishop, or of him to whom he shall have entrusted it. ... It is not lawful either to baptize, or to hold a love-feast without the consent of the bishop."
    32.^ Smyrnaeans, 8
    33.^ Stevenson, J. (1965), A New Eusebius, London: SPCK, p. 399
    34.^ Didache, 9:5
    35.^ The Didache: Its Jewish Sources and Its Place in Early Judaism and Christianity by Hubertus Waltherus Maria van de Sandt, David Flusser pp 311–2
    36.^ Epp.X.96 Stevenson, J. (1965), A New Eusebius, London: SPCK, pp. 13–15
    37.^ Against the Heresias V.ii.3, quoted Heron, Alasdair I.C. Table and Tradition Philadelphia: Westminster Press(1983), p.64
    38.^ [1]
    39.^ The Editors (1979), "General Introduction 7 The Apostolic Tradition", in Jones, Cheslyn; & others, The Study of Liturgy, London: SPCK, p. 171f
    40.^ Dix,dom Gregory. The Shape of the Liturgy, p.84f
    41.^ Apology, 39; De Corona Militis, 3.

    Yet about the modest supper-room of the Christians alone a great ado is made. Our feast explains itself by its name. The Greeks call it agapè, i.e., affection. Whatever it costs, our outlay in the name of piety is gain, since with the good things of the feast we benefit the needy; not as it is with you, do parasites aspire to the glory of satisfying their licentious propensities, selling themselves for a belly-feast to all disgraceful treatment,—but as it is with God himself, a peculiar respect is shown to the lowly. If the object of our feast be good, in the light of that consider its further regulations. As it is an act of religious service, it permits no vileness or immodesty. The participants, before reclining, taste first of prayer to God. As much is eaten as satisfies the cravings of hunger; as much is drunk as befits the chaste. They say it is enough, as those who remember that even during the night they have to worship God; they talk as those who know that the Lord is one of their auditors. After manual ablution, and the bringing in of lights, each [Or, perhaps—“One is prompted to stand forth and bring to God, as every one can, whether from the Holy Scriptures, or of his own mind”—i.e. according to his taste.] is asked to stand forth and sing, as he can, a hymn to God, either one from the holy Scriptures or one of his own composing,—a proof of the measure of our drinking. As the feast commenced with prayer, so with prayer it is closed.

    42.^ Paedagogus II, 1
    43.^ "Sed majoris est Agape, quia per hanc adolescentes tui cum sororibus dormiunt, appendices scilicet gulae lascivia et luxuria" (Tertullian, De Jejuniis, 17, quoted in Gibbons: Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire).
    44.^ Letter 22, 1:3
    45.^ Confessions, 6.2.2
    46.^ The Council of Laodicea in Phrygia Pacatiana
    47.^ Bradshaw, Paul (2004). Eucharistic origins. Oxford New York: Oxford University Press. p. 25. ISBN 0-19-522221-0.
    48.^ a b Senn, Frank C, (1997). Christian Liturgy, Catholic and Evangelical. Augsburg Fortress. ISBN 0-8006-2726-1.
    49.^ "Anaphora" in Cross, F. L., ed., The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church (Oxford University Press 2005 ISBN 978-0-19-280290-3)
    50.^ Dan O. Via jr Foreword to What is Redaction Criticism? by Norman Perrin. London:SPCK(1970) p.vii
    51.^ Daly, Robert J., S. J., 'Eucharistic origins: from the new testament to the liturgies of the golden age." Theological Studies March , 2005
    52.^ Daly, Robert J., S.J., 'Eucharistic origins: from the new testament to the liturgies of the golden age." Theological Studies March 2005
    53.^ Bradshaw, Paul, Eucharistic Origins (London, SPCK, 2004) ISBN 0-281-05615-3, p. 10.
    54.^ "The earliest reference to the Eucharist is in Paul's first letter to the Corinthians (1Corinthians 11:23-24) where he attributes its institution to the actions and words of Jesus at the Last Supper" (Culham Institute: Knowledge Content in Religious Education: Christianity – A Guide For Teachers New To Religious Education)
    55.^ Crossan, John Dominic, "The Historical Jesus" HarperCollins 1992 p 364
    56.^ Crossan, John Dominic "The Birth of Christianity, Harper/Collins, 2002, p. 436
    57.^ Funk, ibid. at 139-140
    58.^ Funk, Robert, and the Jesus Seminar, "The Acts of Jesus" Harper Collins, 1998, p. 139
    59.^ Raymond F. Collins, Daniel J. Harrington, First Corinthians (Michael Glazier, Inc. 1999), pp. 425-426
    60.^ Crossan, John Dominic. The essential Jesus. Edison: Castle Books. 1998.
    61.^ English translation
    62.^ Crossan, Ibid.
    63.^ Crossan, John Dominic, The Historical Jesus," pp 360-367
    64.^ Drinking blood at a kosher Eucharist? The sound of scholarly silence
    65.^ For instance, Hyam Maccoby proposes that "Paul, not Jesus, was the originator of the eucharist, and that the eucharist itself is not a Jewish, but an essentially Hellenistic rite, showing principal affinities not with the Jewish qiddush, but with the ritual meal of the mystery religions." John M. G. Barclay "stresses the anomalous nature of Paul. If Paul's status were to be determined on the single issue of the drinking of blood, it would have to be conceded that Paul simply moves off the scale." A. N. Wilson, whose work, Cahill says, synthesizes scholarly trends, distinguishes between the Jewishness of Jesus and Paul: "... the idea that a pious Jew such as Jesus would have spent his last evening on earth asking his disciples to drink a cup of blood, even symbolically, is unthinkable". He sees no problem, however, in proposing "the genius of Paul," "Paul's fertile brain," as the source of the Christian Eucharist incorporating the blood-drinking element. Cahill writes: "It is instructive to recall the context in which the drinking of blood was acceptable. First-century folk who participated in mystery cult rituals were no more tolerant of cannibalism than we are. There is no evidence that, in itself, drinking of blood was not revolting for them, generally speaking. Yet, we find it in religious ritual. The reason is that they were drinking the blood of an animal that had been numinized in some way and had come to be identified with the god. Drinking the blood of a god was acceptable." Otfried Hofius, argues for the authenticity of the passage in 1 Corinthians where Paul speaks of the Eucharist, writing: "A convincing proof that the Apostle has himself encroached on the wording of the tradition delivered to him has not thus far been adduced." David Wenham writes: "Jesus typically uses vivid, almost shocking metaphors (e.g., Matt 18:8, 9/Mark 9:43-48). Furthermore, that the shocking eucharistic words came to be accepted by Jewish Christians (including Matthew) may suggest that they were not quite as unacceptable as Vermes supposes or that they had a strong claim to authenticity, since they would not easily have been accepted if they were not in the Jewish Christian tradition." John Meier, too, insists on Jesus' propensity to use "shocking symbols", in reference to the words of the institution narrative and in his "deliberate flouting of certain social conventions". He gives particular attention to "a subversive aphorism of Jesus," referring to "Let the dead bury their dead."
    66.^ a b c Ratcliff, E.C., Encyclopaedia Britannica [13th edition] (1926), Eucharist (vol. 8, p. 793)
    67.^ Encyclopaedia Britannica Online.
    68.^ Adler, Cyrus & Dembitz, Lewis N., The Jewish Encyclopedia (1911) ḲIDDUSH
    69.^ Joachim Jeremias, Die Abendmahlsworte Jesu (Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1960, first ed. 1935): ET: The Eucharistic Words of Jesus [with author's revisions to 1964 ed.] (London: SCM. 1966: repr., Philadelphia: Westminster. 1977)
    70.^ a b Dix, Gregory, The Shape of the Liturgy, p 50
    71.^ a b Rev. Dr. Frank Peake, Manual: The Evolution of the Eucharist
    72.^ Jeremias, Joachim, Die Abendmahlsworte Jesu (Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1960, first ed. 1935): ET: The Eucharistic Words of Jesus [with author's revisions to 1964 ed.] (London: SCM. 1966: repr., Philadelphia: Westminster. 1977)
    73.^ Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church (Oxford University Press 2005 ISBN 978-0-19-280290-3), article Passover
    74.^ The Celebration of the Eucharist: The Origin of the Rite and the Development of Its Interpretation [Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 1999] pp. 25-26
    75.^ Eucharistic Sacrifice in the New Testament
    76.^ Sirach 31:12-32:13
    77.^ a b c From Symposium to Eucharist: The Banquet in the Early Christian World. By Dennis E. Smith. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2003.
    78.^ Smith, Dennis THE GRECO-ROMAN BANQUET AS A SOCIAL INSTITUTION 2003
    79.^ (Smith, Dennis The Greco-Roman Banquet as a Social Institution 2003)
    80.^ While some scholars speak of "convivium" as equivalent to "symposion" – e.g. "the convivium, a Roman equivalent to the symposium with drinking, entertainment and conversation" (Women and Meals in Antiquity), the ancient writers, such as Cicero (De senectute, 45), who are quoted in Lewis and Short (Lewis and Short: convivium) apply it to the whole meal, "deipnon" and "symposion". Still more important in the present context is the fact that Tertullian speaks of the Lord's Supper (the Pauline "κυριακὸν δεῖπνον") precisely as the "dominicum convivium" (see Ad uxorem 2:4:2, and translation).
    81.^ "The term convivium labels a late afternoon or evening meal taking place in a domestic dining room or garden, hosted by the proprietor of the residence, involving some combination of family members and guests numbering anywhere from a very few up to perhaps a dozen (nine is an ideal but not necessarily standard number), and ordinarily employing a single triclinium, the three-sided arrangement of couches commonly used for dining during the period of this study. ... "civic" dining, which occurred on special occasions such as festivals, was publicly sponsored or paid for by a single donor, and might involve large numbers of people spread over many triclinia in the public spaces of cities and towns; or, alternatively, involved a college of priests or magistrates whose meals might be paid for publicly or by an endowment, and might occur in specially designated spaces." (Matthew B. Roller: Dining Posture in Ancient Rome: Bodies, Values, and Status, Introduction)
    82.^ a b Harris, Stephen L. 'Understanding the Bible' Fourth Edition p 286
    83.^ Harris, Stephen L., Understanding the Bible. (Mayfield Publishing Company 4th ed.) p 287.ISBN 1-55934-655-8
    84.^ Powell, Barry B., Classical Myth Second ed. With new translations of ancient texts by Herbert M. Howe. Upper Saddle River, New Jersey: Prentice-Hall, Inc., 1998.
    85.^ Reardon, B.P., Collected Ancient Greek Novels (University of California Press 2nd ed.) p 192.
    86.^ Edward Carpenter, Pagan and Christian Creeds (1920), pp. 54-68
    87.^ Ratcliff, E.C., Encyclopaedia Britannica [1944 (13th) edition], Eucharist (vol. 8, p. 793)
    88.^ Dix, Gregory, The Shape of the Liturgy, p 99
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Juan_de_Juanes_003
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Glorification%20of%20the%20Eucharist%20Bonaventura%20Salimbeni%20The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 4102464783_9d1fc299a0_o
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Sun_waffer
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 610x
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Egypt
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 N00077576-b
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Blasphemous
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Animated-banner-copy
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 ShrinerWatchers1_392
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Beastprophets
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Dulce-book
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Sunday-church02
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Copeland2
    "Kiss Me You Fool!!!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Apr 26, 2013 8:51 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Apr 26, 2013 8:47 pm

    Just a note about the Last Supper image seen below (and other potentially offensive images within this thread): I seek to provide a somewhat safe-haven of expression -- and I also wish to provide a cross-section of editorial content (whether I agree with it or not). It was hoped that this would stimulate discussion (which might include outrage) -- but this hasn't really happened to any significant degree. Just for the record -- that Zombie-Supper image deeply offends me (even though I have posted similar images previously). I'm simply trying to look at things from a lot of new angles (for me anyway).
    magamud wrote: study
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Iceberg_Tip

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Christmas_in_Hangar_18_by_Eclipse9

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Underground-base-dulce

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Tumblr_m3g7pdX1tY1qznvymo1_500





    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Zombie-last-supper





    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Yggdrasil2
    Thank-you magamud. I look closely at everything you post -- but I don't necessarily comment on everything. What worries me is that we might not live in a nice and peaceful universe -- and that the creation of humanity was an attempt to make things better -- which isn't working. What if this solar system is such a mess that NO ONE can make it better -- regardless of whether they are good, bad, human, or otherwise??!! I know we've been lied to -- and stolen from -- but what if some of what seems to be reprehensible has been necessary -- on some abstract level??!! What if a Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen presides over a Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Galactic-Empire??!! If true -- what if such a state of affairs is simply the way things work -- regardless of whether we like it or not??!! What if we are stuck with a Queen A (Gabriel?) v Queen B (Michael?) v Queen C (Lucifer?) Galactic Star War in Heaven??!! What if the Nice-Queen quickly becomes the Mean-Queen once they Gain the Reigns -- and Reign??!! What if Politics and Religion as We Know It are a necessary cover for some Really Nasty Politics and Religion as We DON'T Want to Know It??!! I keep joking about becoming some sort of an insider in a future-life -- but I doubt that this would make me happy -- or that it would make things better. We might simply be VERY lucky if things don't get a helluva lot worse. We might be lucky to simply survive. I will continue to positively-reinforce and positively-rearrange that which presently exists within this solar system -- in my imagination and within this website -- even though it will probably be an inconsequential exercise in futility. I will continue to conceptualize Ancient Egyptian Deities in Conflict Within This Solar System -- regardless of whether this is the case or not. It's getting much more difficult to keep secrets and cover things up in the internet-age. In a way this might be good (for cleaning-up corruption) -- but in another way it might be bad (by informing us how bad things really are -- and consequently driving a lot of us insane).

    BTW -- did anyone watch Hangar 18? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xfNh1daJ6ms I thought it was quite good -- especially for 1980. It reminded me of Capricorn One. Did you notice that they called the Aliens 'The Missing-Link'??!! They said that the Aliens were a lot like us!! What have I been speculating about??!! Anyway, now I think I might watch Roswell. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zzLptiNfqoY Beginning at a 30-year reunion for members of a military nuclear bomb unit, flashbacks are presented that follow the attempts of Major Jesse Marcel to discover the truth about strange debris found on a local rancher's field in July of 1947. Told by his superiors that what he has found is nothing more than a downed weather balloon, Marcel maintains his military duty until the weight of the truth, however out of this world it may be, forces him to piece together what really occurred. Adapted from real-life events portrayed in the book _UFO Crash at Roswell_ by Kevin Randle and Donald Schmitt. Once again, I assume that those who view this thread are further down the rabbit-hole than I am. There's a time and a place for everything. My goal is to know everything -- and to say and do nothing -- other than what I'm saying and doing within this website. I've been told that, at some point, all hell will break loose -- which wouldn't surprise me at all -- but I certainly don't wish to make things worse. Completely Ignorant Fools Should Stay Cool. My Dad Kept the Stars Cool. He Really Did. One More Thing. Consider thinking of nearly ALL Science-Fiction as occurring within this solar system. Consider developing a Solar System View to replace your World View. This is about survival rather than happiness. Things might be worse than we think -- and later than we think. "I Thought We Had More Time." Perhaps It's Time to Cram for the Final-Exam. You Might Wish to Use This Thread as a Study-Guide.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Hangar-18-2The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Hangar18The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Hangar18The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Hangar-18-2The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Roswell9The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 RoswellThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Roswell-alien-shipThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 RoswellcrashThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 2009-12-18_roswell-alienThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Roswell022The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 RoswellThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Roswell-alien
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 23b71__ufo__2070974022_070e235d62
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Roswell_Crash_by_Binoched
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Beautiful_mind
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 1280x1024ABeautifulMind
    What if this "Man" is an Undercover Archangelic Queen of Heaven??!!
    I just keep wondering what it might be like to have priority-access to everyone and everything in the solar system -- yet have absolutely zero power?! What if one were able to witness any document, file, or meeting -- no matter how sensitive -- on condition of remaining silent -- before, during, and after the encounter?? Would this sort of thing help or hurt?? I have no idea. Imagine the Secret Government Guy with the Fedora (Parcher) in A Beautiful Mind being such an individual. Did you notice the angel in his office?? Did you see my point?? To me -- this would be both a Dream-Job and a Nightmare-Job. Just having such an individual present -- who everyone knows -- and everyone knows knows -- yet everyone knows that they're not talking to anyone -- might make humans or otherwise think twice or thrice before doing something corrupt or stupid. Just a Thought. I suspect that such an individual presently exists -- but that they are anything but powerless...

    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Mercuriel wrote:
    Brook wrote:Why would a Pope canonize a Saint that would predict the demise of not only the Church and seat of the Pope itself...but most notably seat the Antichrist ?

    Only If It was planned like that way back then My Dear Sister - Only if It was planned that way...

    Simply put - Its not so hard to predict or prophesy something especially if one has the control necesary to MAKE SURE It occurs...

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 MBN7i
    The more I think about prophecy, the more I agree with what you just said, Mercuriel. God, Satan, Lucifer -- or Somebody -- seems to have been making this solar system exactly the way they have wanted it to be -- rather than just a bunch of stupid-humans getting in each others way. I'm not celebrating the resignation of the Pope. I wouldn't celebrate the resignation of the Queen. I wouldn't celebrate the resignation of the President. We'll still be faced with the same Underlying Bullshit. What worries me is that we might not be able to escape the darkness which exists -- not just in this solar system -- but possibly throughout the universe. This view is completely opposite of what I grew-up believing -- but my faith has been BADLY Shaken -- and I don't see much chance of regaining my faith during the remainder of this incarnation. I just read an article in The Wall Street Journal about a Jewish Hedge-Fund Manager who is an Atheist -- yet collects rare and expensive Jewish Ceremonial Items. I get the impression that there are a lot of people in this category. They're not buying the traditional-story -- but they still need a sense of identity which comes from some sort of association with religion. I guess I'm sort of a New-Age Happy-Clappy Anglican-Adventist-Agnostic -- who is (as Beren keeps pointing-out) quite confused.
    Here's another variation on my Biblical Study List:

    1. Deuteronomy (The Old Testament Law of God -- In Context). Read Every Sunday in One Sitting.
    2. Psalms (A 'Man After God's Own Heart' -- Talks to God). Read Every Monday in One Sitting.
    3. Daniel (Old Testament Prophecy). Read Every Tuesday in One Sitting.
    4. Matthew (God in Human-Flesh -- and a seemingly New Law of God). Read Every Wednesday in One Sitting.
    5. Hebrews (A Biblical-Review -- combined with the claim that 'Christianity is Better' -- and the only New Testament Sanctuary Discussion). Read Every Thursday in One Sitting.
    6. Revelation (New Testament Prophecy -- which seems to be a lot like Old Testament Prophecy -- only more abstract, violent, and nasty). Read Every Friday in One Sitting.
    7. Rest on the Saturday Seventh-Day Sabbath.

    I think I might start another thread to examine all of the above. But really, I am so afraid, miserable, and confused that I really don't wish to dig my grave any deeper -- especially after being given the suggestion that I might write my memoirs. Perhaps I should at least say my prayers. Notice that the Old Testament Books of the Bible abruptly end around 450BC. Why don't we have Old Testament Books of the Bible from 450BC to at least the Birth of Christ?? Is this when a Changing of the Guard began (around 450BC)?? I have speculated that the Roman-Empire (Pagan and Papal) really kicked-in with Antiochus IV Epiphanes in 168BC -- and might continue to 2133AD -- if the 2300 days-years of Daniel 8:14 span this period. This is my speculation -- and I am not aware of any scholars who hold to this interpretation. It seems as if someone wanted to minimize Babylonian, Egyptian, and Grecian history -- and supplant it with Judeo-Christian history -- for whatever reasons. The Power-Struggling and Deception I am sensing DEEPLY sickens me. I know that recorded history is nasty and violent -- but I suspect that the REAL history is Beyond Comprehension. I suspect that everything we know is HIGHLY Sugar-Coated. Are Rome and Jerusalem really two sides of the same coin?? Is Saturday v Sunday really a Straw-Man Argument -- or is it simply a Red-Herring created by the Woman in Scarlet?? I keep thinking in terms of services being offered SEVEN days a week -- with no preference given to ANY day -- and with NO pressure applied for anyone to attend any religious services. I get the sinking-feeling that this suggestion is considered to be the Wrong Answer by some VERY powerful humans and other-than-humans. I highly recommend religious participation -- even though I do not presently attend church. I've probably spent more time in religious services than most religious people do in a couple of lifetimes.

    I'm presently trying to see things from as many perspectives as possible -- but I'm not making much progress. Sorry about that. It might be nice to get paid to go through this hell -- but if I got paid, then I'd be a sell-out -- right??? I am extremely disillusioned with nearly everyone. I've been talking with someone who I deeply respect, and who is highly ethical -- yet when I speak of the mass-murder in the Old-Testament and the Book of Revelation -- that all seems to be justified by this individual. We continue to kill unborn babies who are completely normal and healthy, we justify biblical-atrocities, we support drugs and surgery conventional-medicine over preventive and natural medicine, we support senseless wars, we ignore the dark realities of the international drug-business, etc, etc, etc. Sometimes I think we really deserve to go to hell. In fact, perhaps we're already there. The AED suggested that might be the case. In the movie Roswell Martin Sheen suggests that the best approach to the ET and UFO subject is to be NEUTRAL. Remember what I said regarding my discussions with the AED?? I tried very hard to be NEUTRAL. But perhaps I could've been more NEUTRAL. During our first discussion, I noticed the AED seeming to signal with his hand to unseen assistants -- sort of like 'come-on guys -- go get him' -- or so it seemed to me. I even suggested that every word of our discussions were probably being listened-to and recorded. Often, when I said something especially controversial, the AED repeated what I had just said -- as if to make sure the others took note of what I'd just said. The AED said we were somehow related -- but I don't wish to say more than that. I've elaborated a bit more -- elsewhere in this thread. You notice that I haven't been shouting this from the rooftops or from atop the Seven Hills of Rome or Jerusalem. I'd really like to get to the point where I am completely relaxed and detached regarding all of this madness. Then someone might actually tell me the Real Truth. The scary part is that I don't think I'll be a bit surprised when 'they' finally get around to telling me. Now, I'm going to try to cheer myself up by watching Asteroid. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XyXSCURYb8s
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 TimelineOfTheBible
    I'm still attempting to understand the relationship between the American System and the Kingdom of God. I have been contemplating an integration of the United Nations, the City-States, and the Moon -- just to see where that line of thinking leads. Don't look now -- but this solar system might be at war with the rest of the universe. What if the Roman Catholic Church mediates between a Rebellious Human Race and an Offended--Angry--Jealous Universe?! No matter what happens -- my plans are to just keep doing what I'm doing. Today, I'm thinking about a hypothetical experimental church at St. Ouen https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dQdyTsD1QaQ which is limited to the Latin Mass, Sacred Classical Music, and the 1928 Book of Common Prayer -- with services and classes offered daily -- year round. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aqIl7IB3n4g What might emerge?? What Would the Catholics Say?? What Would the Protestants Say?? What Would the Muslims Say?? What Would the Jews Say?? What Would the Hindus Say?? What Would the Orthodox Say?? What Would the Athiests Say?? What Would the Agnostics Say?? What Would the Pope Say?? What Would the Queen Say?? What Would the President Say?? What Would the Queen of Heaven Say?? What if One God Created ALL of the Governments and Religions of the World??? What if One Satan Created ALL of the Governments and Religions of the World??? I continue to think that the REAL Truth would drive most of us insane -- which is the major reason why I am so passive in my quest for the truth. BTW -- I'd love to spend some quality time with the Pope Emeritus. I'd say very little -- if anything. I'd probably just silently shake his hand -- while slightly bowing -- and then sit down and silently listen. When he was finished speaking -- I'd probably silently shake his hand while slightly bowing -- and then turn and slowly walk away. I continue to wonder how much change the church could endure without destroying itself?! The proper reform of the church seems to be a key element in saving the world. The utter destruction of the church would probably precipitate the utter destruction of the world. Think about it. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CHAGqlwLw6c I believe in the existence of supernatural-phenomenon -- yet I never know the true nature of supernatural-events -- regarding whether they are good, evil, staged, etc. Some say that even the Second-Coming of Christ can be staged. I have chosen to focus upon Solar System Governance -- in Theory and Reality -- rather than being Event-Centered. One More Thing. Better Too Pooped to Pope Than Too Pooped to Poop...
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Apr 26, 2013 9:00 pm

    Here is another post-retread. Repetition. Repetition. Repetition...

    Someone once asked "Maybe somewhere in the Solar system they have a better constitution. Why not ask first?"

    Is anyone aware of a better constitution which has been in use for at least a couple of centuries? Can you provide a link? I highly suspect that alien races monitor this site...and possibly comment. I'm not trying to be arrogant. This is completely new territory to me. I'm simply exploring a distant and mythical land. Everything seems to be changing...and up for grabs. I'm sort of a rebel without a clue.

    I welcome all alternative constitutions which have a significant history, and widespread application...so as to be able to evaluate the effectiveness of the document in real world and real universe conditions. This invitation also applies to alternatives to the United Nations Charter...which the slightly modified United States Constitution is intended to replace.

    I'm simply trying to think in non-nationalistic, non-protectionistic, all-inclusive terms. Do we want a New World Order and Secret(or Open) Alien Rule of Earth? Some say this constitutes a Theocracy. Is this what we want? Can a Theocracy be anything but Tyrannical? Can a Tyranny be anything but Corrupt? Are there exceptions to the concept that Absolute Power Corrupts Absolutely? My guess is that a Constitutional Alternative to a Universal Church would have to apply to the entire solar system...at least. I guess this would be an attempt to get the Secret Space Program and Deep Underground Military Bases (throughout the solar system?) under control...and to attempt to prevent a solar system wide Battle of Armageddon...which could potentially destroy most...if not all...life in the solar system. There seems to be evidence of very ancient and very catastophic battles in this solar system. I suspect some very bitter feelings and very bad blood among the various races...going back a long, long time. If true...this may be very difficult to overcome.

    This is all obviously hypothetical...and without insider information and/or governmental disclosure...would be impossible to prove. I'm just considering possibilities...and I recongnize the limitations of doing so.

    If we don't learn from history...we are doomed. I prefer a proven foundation...rather than an unproven foundation. The United States of America and the U.S. Constitution...were an attempt to escape the tyranny and persecution of Royalty and Theocracy. The object was to give the power to the people. Starting from scratch...at this point...would probably result in anarchy...which would probably result in tyranny. If malevolent human and alien tyrants were removed...and constitutional governance instituted...the corrupted and fearful followers would probably become good beings in a free society.

    I'm not sure that the Powers That Be in Orion and Draco (and elsewhere or elsewhen?) see it this way...but they would probably have to reluctantly, grudgingly, and possibly angrily...agree to such an arrangement...or it would be a non-starter. I don't think that these beings are necessarily evil...but I think that they have a huge amount of negative baggage. We might have to make this thing work...and in a few thousand(or million) years...they may decide to come on board as well. Just conjecture.

    Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom liberates the divine within the human (and within the reptilian and grey?) to reach unimaginable heights. The U.S. Constitution is a NOW document. Decisions regarding current issues are based on the best available information and thinking...NOW. The Power of NOW. A Theocracy does just the opposite. Especially a corrupt Theocracy. And by my definition, at least...a Theocracy is Always Corrupt. What do you think...Lucifer? Are you the kingpin...or are you caught in the middle? What's it going to take to make this work? I want your advice...but not your orders. And I won't bow down and worship you!

    This whole thread is just an experiment. It's as much about modifying my thinking...as it is about attempting to modify anyone elses. I especially liked the following suggestion:

    'Owing to the increased longevity of Beings in the United Worlds, Representatives should serve a One-time term of 10-years, and Senators should serve a One-time term of 20-years. By this, we also remove the costly and discordant "re-election campaigns." Those so elected may be subject to re-call by the Electorate for non-performance or malfeasants. All elections shall be by DIRECT VOTE of the Electorate by simple majority with no intervening Electoral college or similar.'

    If each region was internally under a local version of the solar system constitution...a continuity from local to solar system governance would be more seamless. The military and militia references in the Constitution...as is...would seem to take care of the military matter. To me...modifications are welcome...but pretty soon you can end up with a document which bears little resemblance to the original...is vastly inferior...and which no one can agree on. Then we're back in Tyranny Territory.

    If the electorate were electronically connected to the elected...and communicated constantly on all issues...the will of well informed and responsible beings...would more likely be instituted. Elections would be relatively cheap...if limited to internet campaigning and debating. One 10 year term for all offices sounds good to me. But again...I'd prefer to leave the original Constitution in as much of it's original form as possible. The original terms would probably work fine...and would provide for a more constant rotation of power. It seems that a good being becomes a bad being very quickly when they gain a little power and recognition. They are at their best when they first decide to seek office. It's all downhill from there...

    How about 5 year terms for the Reps...and 10 year terms for the Greys? Now the Reps are going to eat me. Please don't eat us. I hear that they have some really good Organic VeggieHuman at the Whole Foods in the Deep Underground Military Base Commissaries. We need to really have a serious conversation regarding abductions, human sacrifices, eating humans, etc. I hope that most of this is BS...but I'm afraid that it may be much worse than we have been told.

    Is the division of territories into States rather than Worlds (or even Countries) significant? I think it is. Numerous States provide for a systematic and orderly decentalization. There might be a thousand States throughout the Solar System. If each of these States had independent militias/armies/uforces...it would be very difficult to impose Tyranny. If a significant outside threat arose...these independent forces would undoubtedly unite to oppose the outside threat. An outer perimeter uforce would be financed by the United States of the Solar System...and would defend against any external invasion of the Solar System...but would not be used to crack down on member States.

    I'm going to attempt to stay as close as possible to the proposal in the first post. It may turn out to be a losing battle...but I'm going to give it a bloody go. Don't take it personally when I do this. I'm appreciative of all suggestions and observations. I guess I'm trying to be a Minimalist Fundamentalist.

    One person said "Great Idea, but there is probably already something like that for the whole galaxy."

    What if the whole universe is generally $crewed up? I used to think just the opposite...but now I don't know. I used to think that it was just us stupid humans on this miserable planet who were the ugly mole on the face of a beautiful and perfect universe...and that if you listened to the preacher and did what he told you to do...Jesus would come and save us...and the unbelieving masses would be destroyed by a 'loving' God...while us 'good' people flew off to live forever in Heaven. I don't think like this anymore. Hence...orthodoxymoron. I'm leaning toward a Star Wars scenario...where Humans and Reptilians are battling with each other to see who gets to be God and Master of the Universe. I'm quite confused about the Greys...as to whether they are Reptilian, Manufactured, or a separate race which is caught in between the Reps and Humans. In any case...it seems reasonable to conduct business properly in this part of the galaxy. Accomodating all races in a reasonable manner seems reasonable to me. But perhaps the other races are much more dangerous than I can imagine. I really don't know. Obama, the Pope, the Jesuits, the CIA, the NSA, etc...always forget to brief me!

    Meanwhile...I am toying with the idea of basing this civilization on the best form of government this world has seen in a long, long time. Including the entire solar system may be a mistake...but it's an idea which appeals to me presently...and so I'm going to run with it...until a Jesuit trips me...and I go flying. And I don't doubt that they are very capable of doing just that. Actually, I'm easy. I'm just sick of the murder and mayhem which has plagued this planet...going way, way back. I want the BS to stop. NOW.

    Another person said "I agree that the American Constitution has some great ideals and principles. The US seems to be the only country that formally recognizes that a citizen has absolute individual rights. That’s fantastic – even “cosmic”. But one big question is, how does that Constitution get so routinely abused and ignored and subverted in practice? (And indeed, all my own astral travelling and RVing suggests that that kind of subversion is unheard of on any other civilised planet -- with the exception of future versions of our planet, such as the P47s presumably are.) American readers probably have greater trouble viewing the American “matrix” objectively than do people from another country. (Sorry about that.) Obviously to most non-Americans, the American “matrix” has been manipulated so as to create a violent society. I know that Chomsky devoted half of one of his books to arguing and even proving that violence has always been one of the core central features of US society, from the beginning. It’s no coincidence that the crime rate in America is at least 12 times greater than in Western Europe. And that figure goes up to 16 or more times greater when it comes to crimes like murder. So another question is, how does one help people who live within such a violent “matrix” to detach from it, both individually and even as a society?"

    Christianity has ignored the Teachings of Jesus. America has often ignored it's Constitution. The United States is supposedly a Christian Nation. One Nation Under God. Think about these previous five sentences. What's wrong with this picture? The United States of America and it's Constitution are in the crosshairs...and slated for a controlled demolition. The United States and it's Constitution are at war with a powerful force which goes way back into ancient Babylon, Egypt, and Rome. Lucifer knows exactly what I am talking about...don't you Lucifer?

    Another commented "No offense, but I don't think that humanity needs a piece of paper or papers to co-exist in a new paradigm. We've seen what weight the Constitution holds in modern times (read: zero) and in order for a new document (or any document) to have meaning, it must be held to the highest regard by all and it must be respected or else, it is just a piece of paper."

    So...who has the ultimate authority in this world and solar system? Take a look at this discussion. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=9368&highlight=orthodoxymoron&page=8 Minimalist paperwork which gives a legal foundation for minimalist government...prevents a theocracy, monarchy, or any other type of dictatorship from gaining a stronghold...and eventually taking over. Do you want to be more of a slave than you already are? Think about it.

    In a Constitution for the Solar System...should the term 'Physical Being' be used instead of simply 'Being'? What if aliens are demonic spirits manifesting as Reptilians and Greys? Or...if a person went out of their body...would they have TWO votes? If they were demonically possessed...would they have 20 votes? I'm leaning toward the idea that there are physical Reptilians, Greys, and Humans...who have souls which can exit their physical bodies. And further...that there are good and evil factions of Reptilians, Greys, and Humans. The question is...how do you create a dominance of good over evil...and an equilibrium of races...so that tyranny, enslavement, and extermination does not occur?

    I'm considering this thread to be a mental exercise...as much as anything. You may find the following paragraph to be quite bizarre...but I am trying to illustrate a topic which doesn't get discussed very often or very well. I doubt that Lucifer will read this thread...but one never knows. Check out the following link for a rather bizarre look at how Lucifer could possibly relate to God, Jesus, Aliens, The New World Order, The Kingdom of God, etc. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15014&highlight=orthodoxymoron I'm thinking that these two threads are extremely important. I'm probably getting it wrong...but I think that I am hot on the trail of something big. You may be the one to get it right...and really figure this thing out. Please consider both threads very, very carefully...read between the lines...and use your imagination. Good luck!

    Lucifer...you are the God of This World...right? Are you the God of This Solar System? Who has the ultimate authority over Earth? Who has the ultimate authority over the Solar System? Lucifer...what document would you turn all of your authority and power over to...which would be the epitome of Constitutional Responsible Freedom...and which would guarantee Responsible Freedom to all beings throughout the entire Solar System? Do the Teachings of Jesus have something to do with this question? Does the Constitution of the United States of America have something to do with this question? These are not moot points. They may be the most important points of all. Gaining our freedom is really a legal issue. This is all about law. Lucifer...please produce the document which...if agreed to...would secure the Responsible Freedom of Earth and possibly the Solar System...and allow you to retire from your post as The God of This World...and possibly as The God of This Solar System. Would the document in the first post of this thread accomplish this goal? I believe that you have stated 'If I can't have them...nobody can.' Fair enough. If the document in the first post of this thread was enacted...nobody would have them. We would have ourselves. Nobody would replace you. There would be no gods before us. We would rule ourselves with Constitutional Responsible Freedom. This is the end of the road...Lucifer. Let We the Beings of This Solar System go. The universe is watching. By the way...Lucifer...are you fond of asking 'Your point?'...or 'The point?'...and saying 'Wait awhile'? Just thought I'd ask.

    I'm beginning to think that we really deserve the New World Order. We really can't handle the freedom which a particular piece of paper guarantees. If this thread is a waste of time...there is no one forcing anyone to waste their time commenting on it.

    I guess I'm trying to create a new way of thinking for myself...and possibly for others...if there is merit in doing so. I have minimally changed the wording of the Constitution to make it come alive in the space-age. Honestly...I'm toying with making it a sort of minimalist religion...which really isn't a religion. There is no god at the head of this religion...only the divinity which exists within all beings. The consitutional process is supremely important...and there are no rules and regulations regarding how to live...and no promises of heaven...or threats of hell and damnation. I'm trying to get rid of nationalism and protectionism...and to out-do globalism...by applying the Constitution to the Solar System.

    Would benevolent beings throughout the Solar System have a problem with this? Would malevolent beings throughout the Solar System have a problem with this? If God exists behind the shadows of the universe...would there be a Divine objection to this approach? I dream of seeing something like this instituted...and having God show up one day...saying 'What took you so long? This is what I had in mind from the beginning...but you had to do it.' I see intelligent design...and I also see evolution. What I do not see...is an all-powerful, all-knowing, all-loving, and all-present God...running this Solar System. I'm seeing God Wannabes...playing god...in a malevolent and dictatorial manner.

    The goal is the mutually beneficial interaction and method of decision-making for the benevolent beings of this Solar System. The door would always be open to malevolent beings...should they decide to play nice and to play fair. I don't care what non-human beings look like...or what our history with them has been. I simply want this Solar System to be properly run...in a non-corrupt and non-dictatorial manner...with no atrocities, enslavement, extermination, exploitation, etc, etc. I'm not expecting God...or anyone else...to do this for us. We need to be big boys and girls...and live as responsible citizens...in an interplanetary sense.

    What if I should focus exclusively on the human race...because there is so much confusion, deception, and disinformation regarding other races? What if...in this internet age...representatives are not necessary or desired? What if legislation was drafted by the people directly...and then debated on the internet for 1 year before voting on it? What if there was a yearly test...on current events and laws...which would qualify a person to be a knowledgeable and responsible voter? Instead of running for office...one would study for a test. Passing this test would qualify a person to be a voter. Should the United States of the Solar System simply consist of reasonable groupings of human beings throughout the Solar System?

    My mind is not made up. I'm simply trying to learn. My mind is becoming more and more confident regarding the concept of responsible freedom...but I am not absolutely sure how this should best be implemented. Instead of a national view, or a world view...I really like the idea of a Solar System View. Do you see where I am going with this thread? It's a different way of looking at things.

    I'm trying to take a break...but I just had to change the wording of the Constitution for the United States of the Solar System...to include only Human Beings. This is not anti-alien. It is a safeguard. Malevolent Alien Beings are a major problem and threat. We the People of the United States of the Solar System need to get our house in order...and then interact with all Alien Nations in an open yet cautious manner.

    I'm liking the document in the first post more and more...with the wording slightly modified to be inclusive of male and female...and to include regions throughout the Solar System which are occupied by Human Beings. Obviously...without inside information...I can't know who is where (and why)...throughout the Solar System. I'm really flying blind. I'm just trying to change my paradigm.

    Questions of who really owns and controls Earth, the Moon, and the rest of the Solar System need to be asked in a very forceful and compelling manner. Can those who are here (Human and Alien)...lose their lease...and be 86'd from the Solar System? The answer to this question could make the subject of ownership and control very complex and interesting. Get ready for a very rough ride. Fasten your seatbelts.

    I'd love to hear Michael Salla's views on this thread. I intend to research his views and the exopolitics subject. I hope all of you who read this...do some research on your own (that is key)...and share the results of your investigations. I don't mind being completely wrong. I just want truth and justice to emerge from the confusion.

    Any comments? Isn't governance the most important issue to consider? Is the Solar System really a unit...rather than a collection of separate and unrelated parts? Why not make this Solar System a haven and refuge for benevolent beings? Would benevolent beings be tough enough to defend the Solar System against invasions by malevolent beings? Could this be what the Secret Space Program and Deep Underground Military Bases are all about? Are turncoat reptilians and greys assisting humans in a quest to gain responsible freedom? I don't know. What do you think?

    If Alien Nations were to be included in The United States of the Solar System...they would have to be benevolent...wouldn't they? How would we conclusively determine if they were truly benevolent? A Trojan Horse situation would be very grave indeed. The current language of the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System is exclusively human...as a precaution against the unknown nature of the Alien Nations.

    Tell me what you think about having non-human beings participating in a constitutional representative republic.

    Do we need a Solar System View rather than a World View? In 3rd or 4th grade...I drew the Solar System over and over again...day after day. Why? Also...why does this thread generate no interest? It would seem to be a polarizing or even inflammatory subject...especially in light of the cr@p the U.S. has been involved in over the last few decades. The rest of the world is not amused. I am, however, promoting the Constitution...and not the U.S.

    Could someone please tell me who really owns and controls the Solar System? Is there a Solar System Constitution which presently exists (other than the one in the first post)? Are these important questions? Why? Why not?

    Are any moons or planets for sale? How much would Neptune pay for Uranus? This thread is about all aspects of the Solar System...but always with the governmental aspects clearly in mind. I call this Comprehensive Concentration. Which planets and moons have bases on them? Most of them? Do the inhabitants comment on Avalon? Hmmmm.

    I am assuming nothing. I would hope that Responsible Freedom is not a new, feared, or forbidden concept in a supposedly highly advanced universe. This exercise is not an attempt to lay down the law. It is an attempt to turn on the light. Let there be light. Will we see that things are good throughout the solar system...or will we be appalled? I desire the end of tyranny and secrecy. I desire simple non-theocratic godliness. Jesus said that the truth would set us free. What was he referring to? Could it be Responsibility in the light of full disclosure?

    Are humans really the new kids? Or...Are humans the abused kids? Is freedom a bad word in the universe? Is theocracy a good word in the universe? Is asking questions about the ownership and control of the solar system a bad thing? If Nazi's and Greys control the Moon...should we be OK with that? Did the galactic PTB not warn them off? Why was a legitimate U.S. space effort warned off? Does this say something about who presently runs the solar system? If Lucifer is the God of This World...should we be OK with that? Perhaps this exercise on this thread will result in an unexpected disclosure. Perhaps the benevolent beings throughout the universe have been waiting for us to engage in just such an exercise. Is thinking beyond Earth an exercise in futility?

    If advanced beings have moved beyond the primitive and obsolete concept of ownership...then they shouldn't mind if Earth humans own the solar system...should they? I'm half-joking...and half-serious. Recent Earth history is historical fiction...with emphasis on fiction...seemingly for the purpose of keeping us controlled, fearful, and stupid. The truth might have been a better approach.

    A responsible general public will guarantee the success of this concept. Every man, women, and child will be a member of the New Illuminati. The peons must move up...and the elites must move down. At some point...the two parties will meet...and will hopefully party together. Obviously...this process will involve much weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth. Namaste will be the word of the day. The divinity within all of humanity will make this work. The quoted text mostly sounds very good (with just a quick read through). What is the source? A silver standard is supposed to be superior to a gold standard...because gold is too scarce. How about a yttrium standard? Just kidding! Continuity of the best things in this world should be very carefully guarded. The worst things in this world should be very carefully discarded. It just seems logical to utilize the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights...in the context of the United Nations...and apply it to the entire Solar System. This would replace the Demonic Theocracy which seems to have Malevolent ET's at the Top of the Pyramid. I can't prove this...but it sure seems like that is the case. I'm open to alternatives...but I'm going to continue to test the proposal in the first post of this thread...at least until December 21, 2012.

    I just added a couple of videos...and the 'Declaration of Human Sovereignty' from www.humansovereignty.org. Please take a look...and tell me what you think...pro or con. Do not be alarmed. Go back to your homes (or your DUMB's). This is a test. This is only a test. Benevolents of all races should not fear. Malevolents of all races had better start packing their bags. Get ready for a Solar System Exorcism. The ectoplasm is going to be flowing in the streets. www.youtube.com/watch?v=cyRqR56aCKc&feature=relatedYouTube - Ghostbusters (Trailer 1984)

    Consider the following thread in the context of this thread: http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=10158 Will Presidential Disclosure only occur AFTER most of us have been exterminated and enslaved...when there is no longer any possibility of us gaining permanent human sovereignty and responsible freedom? This is probably the right time to discuss this. We may not be able to in the near future. It may be later than we think. Conduit Closing.

    Even if you don't agree with the proposal in the first post of this thread...it might be helpful to think through how you would run the Solar System. Would you desire a constitution? If so...what constitution do you prefer? Would you want to be a dictator? How should the Solar System be governed? Should an alien nation rule over us...and be our gods? What is your verdict?

    Is the first post of this thread unreasonable? If so...why so? Is everyone OK with the New World Order? If so...why so? Is the New World Order the New Paradigm? Is it really new? How this Solar System is governed is supremely important. Does anyone care? Can we learn to be happy slaves? Maybe it won't be so bad.

    I saw a bumpersticker that I liked. It read 'I DON'T WANT A SOLUTION! I JUST WANT TO COMPLAIN!'

    Why is the first post not a partial solution...at least? Should non-humans rule humans? Should humans rule non-humans? Should humans rule humans...and non-humans rule non-humans? Should we leave each other alone? I don't want any kind of a war. I just want this Solar System to be run in a rational and compassionate manner. I don't have a prefabricated heaven to look forward to...like I did when I was a lot younger. I expect to get recycled back into this madness...and so I am trying to help clean up this mess...so that I will have a hopefully better world to reincarnate back into. I'm not buying a lot of the ascension stuff...or going to a better place stuff. I think we have to stay here and make this thing work. We have to make our bed...and sleep in it. I'm still not absolutely certain about greys, reptilians, interdimensionals, Lucifer, etc. I'm playing along as if these beings are very real...but I don't really know. If non-human beings have a legitmate claim on Earth, the Moon, and the rest of the Solar Sytem...this seriously complicates things. I'm leaning toward humans ruling humans throughout the Solar System...and cautiously interacting with non-humans...without them being a part of human government. Obviously, I don't know the true state of affairs...so I cannot speak with any real certainty. Still...we should spend a lot of time and energy thinking about these issues and questions. Unfortunately...I'm seeing virtually no interest in this thread. I'm just testing an idea at this point...and fishing for ideas and input.

    I'm just trying to combine Namaste with Constitutional Responsible Freedom utilizing the U.S. Constitution in the context of the United Nations...and applied to the entire Solar System. This would be a non-theocratic union of spirituality and state...with an organized decentralism...giving the power to the many...rather than to the few. If this sounds too simple...consider that if it's not simple...it will not work. I just want to plant the idea in at least a few people who are in a position to properly research and consider this...and to possibly begin to implement it...if it is deemed to be reasonable and workable. I'm not in a position to personally do this. People with much more talent, education, connections, drive, etc...would need to make this happen. A lot of humans and non-humans would have to sign-off on something like this for it to have even half a chance of working. I keep trying to convince Lucifer to work out the details...and then retire...but I don't think he or she spends much time on Avalon. But one never knows. This could not be forced...as that would defeat the whole purpose and concept.

    This is really a collection of other people's ideas and work. Secrecy, Compartmentalization, and Tyranny seem to be the three big enemies. I just finished rewatching Alex Collier's 1995 lecture...and he says so much which harmonizes with this thread. I have a feeling that Bill Cooper and Alex Collier are going to be featured prominently in the history books of the future.

    Just an unrelated thought about elected officials. Perhaps they should have to earn Masters and Doctorate Degrees in Government (or equivalent)...and be genuinely qualified to participate. Perhaps they should have to take an extensive battery of tests...to determine their suitability to hold high office...rather than just getting the nod of the CFR or the Bilderberg Group.

    Speaking of the CFR. They have a great journal called 'Foreign Affairs'. I would like to see a rival publication which is patterned after 'Foreign Affairs'...but with an editorial bias which is in harmony with this thread (especiallly post #1). We need to beat the PTB at their own game. We need to invite ourselves to their party...instead of shouting at them from across the street.

    Just a plug for the videos in the first post (including the Cooper and Collier videos). I've been watching them in order...sort of like a movie...repeatedly. I'm sort of programming myself (better than being programmed by the PTB)! Repetition, repetition, repetition...and ACTION! (I got that line from W. Clement Stone)

    I found a really cool section of the 'Urantia Book' which sheds light on the principles and concepts discussed in this thread. I continue to be enamored with the concept of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. Without the qualifying words 'Constitutional' and 'Responsible'...'Freedom' in nothing more than 'Anarchy' and 'Rebellion'...which quickly degenerates into an even worse form of 'Tyranny' than the one which was so righteously objected to. Was this Lucifer's BIG mistake? PLEASE closely examine the following words:

    054:1 TRUE AND FALSE LIBERTY http://urantiabook.org/newbook/papers/p054.htm

    54:1.1 Of all the perplexing problems growing out of the Lucifer rebellion, none has occasioned more difficulty than the failure of immature evolutionary mortals to distinguish between true and false liberty.
    54:1.2 True liberty is the quest of the ages and the reward of evolutionary progress. False liberty is the subtle deception of the error of time and the evil of space. Enduring liberty is predicated on the reality of justice—intelligence, maturity, fraternity, and equity.
    54:1.3 Liberty is a self-destroying technique of cosmic existence when its motivation is unintelligent, unconditioned, and uncontrolled. True liberty is progressively related to reality and is ever regardful of social equity, cosmic fairness, universe fraternity, and divine obligations.
    54:1.4 Liberty is suicidal when divorced from material justice, intellectual fairness, social forbearance, moral duty, and spiritual values. Liberty is nonexistent apart from cosmic reality, and all personality reality is proportional to its divinity relationships.
    54:1.5 Unbridled self-will and unregulated self-expression equal unmitigated selfishness, the acme of ungodliness. Liberty without the associated and ever-increasing conquest of self is a figment of egoistic mortal imagination. Self-motivated liberty is a conceptual illusion, a cruel deception. License masquerading in the garments of liberty is the forerunner of abject bondage.
    54:1.6 True liberty is the associate of genuine self-respect; false liberty is the consort of self-admiration. True liberty is the fruit of self-control; false liberty, the assumption of self-assertion. Self-control leads to altruistic service; self-admiration tends towards the exploitation of others for the selfish aggrandizement of such a mistaken individual as is willing to sacrifice righteous attainment for the sake of possessing unjust power over his fellow beings.
    54:1.7 Even wisdom is divine and safe only when it is cosmic in scope and spiritual in motivation.
    54:1.8 There is no error greater than that species of self-deception which leads intelligent beings to crave the exercise of power over other beings for the purpose of depriving these persons of their natural liberties. The golden rule of human fairness cries out against all such fraud, unfairness, selfishness, and unrighteousness. Only true and genuine liberty is compatible with the reign of love and the ministry of mercy.
    54:1.9 How dare the self-willed creature encroach upon the rights of his fellows in the name of personal liberty when the Supreme Rulers of the universe stand back in merciful respect for these prerogatives of will and potentials of personality! No being, in the exercise of his supposed personal liberty, has a right to deprive any other being of those privileges of existence conferred by the Creators and duly respected by all their loyal associates, subordinates, and subjects.
    54:1.10 Evolutionary man may have to contend for his material liberties with tyrants and oppressors on a world of sin and iniquity or during the early times of a primitive evolving sphere, but not so on the morontia worlds or on the spirit spheres. War is the heritage of early evolutionary man, but on worlds of normal advancing civilization physical combat as a technique of adjusting racial misunderstandings has long since fallen into disrepute.

    Richard Hoagland claims that there are three competing factions within NASA...the Nazis, Masons, and the Magicians. Are these the three major competing factions on Earth...and in the Solar System? Are the Magicians really the Vatican? Are each of these factions doing business with the Reptilians and Greys? Or...are each of these factions really doing business FOR the Reptilians and Greys? Is there a significant and major human faction on Earth which is completely independent of the Reptilians and Greys? Is it really possible to do business in this Solar System without doing business with the Reptilians and Greys?

    Hear ye! Hear ye! Oye! Oye! The first post of this thread is an expression of intent of a faction who seeks Human Sovereignty. This faction may only contain one person at this point...but it will grow. I invite the Nazis, Masons, and the Vatican to join this faction. I invite the Reptilians and Greys to respect the sovereignty of the Human Race...and to interact with us in a non-invasive and non-dictatorial manner. Reptilians and Greys...you may find this new arrangement to ultimately be in your best interest. I seek the greater good for All Races...including the Reptilians and Greys. Things seem historically and presently to be highly irrational...and generally out of control. I call upon the Universal Powers That Be to facilitate such a development as is described in the first post of this thread.

    If this sort of thing is already in the works...so be it. Again...this thread is more of an exercise than anything...especially due to the fact that inside information is just that...inside information. :zip: I'm just trying to figure out what the hell is going on :shocked:...and then respond responsibly. There is obviously a learning curve.

    I'm still interested in comments regarding the ownership and governance of the solar system. I'm looking for both positive and negative comments. The first post seems as though it might be a workable and desirable goal...but it's just a sparkle in my eye at this point. It's an old idea...and a new idea...all in one. I really need more input in order to properly evaluate the editorial slant of this thread. Help!

    What are the theological implications and ramifications of 'The United States of the Solar System'? What are the theological implications and ramifications of Constructive Competition? What are the theological implications and ramifications of Positive Response Ability? What are the theological implications and ramifications of Constitutional Responsible Freedom? To me...all of the above are interwoven into a very flexible yet durable fabric.

    I'm serious. If the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights were treated as the canonical texts of a non-theocratic union of spirituality and state...what would this mean to religious and spiritual people? I wish to enhance and strengthen an ethical spiritual life...which brings the people of the world together in a unified diversity...where war and hatred becomes obsolete.

    This is uncharted territory for me...and I'm not really sure how to proceed. Or perhaps I shouldn't proceed. What do you think?

    OK...is there a rival proposal to the one I have presented in the first thread? There seems to be no interest in my proposal...so what is your proposal? The water's warm. Come-on in...

    What did you think about Jordan Maxwell's recent Camelot interview? How did his pessemistic verdict relate to my desire to form a United States of the Solar System? I'm really a mixture of hope and despair. I don't see any magic solutions. I really think that for most of the people of the world...life will be difficult for a long, long time. I really do think that my proposed solution will eventually triumph...not because I'm promoting it...but because it's really a pre-existing 2+2=4 type of solution. Alex Collier indicated in 1995 that the Andromedans communicated with him that a one-world government should be based on the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights. John F. Kennedy, Barry Goldwater, Ronald Reagan, Ron Paul, Bill Cooper, Alex Jones, et al have promoted the Constitution for a long, long time. I didn't draft the documents in the first post. I'm simply a repeater of great ideas. I don't know what else to do. I just feel like we are at the end of our rope...and that we need to positively reinforce that which is tried and true...and which actually works! I could be very wrong...so please give this thread some deep thought.

    At this point...I'd like to see the continued revealing of that which has been hidden. I hope that we will be forgiving of those who have done wrong...but that we will never forget...so as to not repeat the same mistakes over and over again. I still like the idea of some kind of amnesty for full disclosure, full cooperation, and reasonable restitution. I tend to think that everyone and everything is a mixture of good and evil...almost without exception. Most of us may have been as bad as the bad-guys if we had been in their shoes...maybe even worse.

    I'm feeling really close to the truth...yet really far away. I'm thinking that Sirius is at the center of everything...yet I'm not sure exactly how.

    Could it be that the God of This World is a reptilian-possessed androgynous black human alien from Sirius who heads Giza Intelligence, the Secret Space Program, and the Deep Underground Military Bases...and who is the real Black Pope? Could the Ark of the Covenant be the UFO which brought us here from Sirius along with technology obtained from Draconian-demons in exchange for allowing the Draconians to possess the elite-humans? Is this solar system really part of the Siran solar system? Is our sun really Sirius C? Is the ancient depiction of three suns really Sirius A, Sirius B, and Sirius C? Are the tall greys from Sirius, really just human beings? Did we all come from Sirius? Is there a stargate between this solar system and Sirius? Is all of the cr@p we have been in for millions of years really a Sirian civil war? Are we all different factions of Sirians? Would my pet project of The United States of the Solar System really have to apply to Sirius as well? Is Sirius the All Seeing Eye at the top of the pyramid? Is Sunday really Sun God Day? Is this sun really Sirius? Is the Roman Catholic Church all about Sirius? Are the Masons all about Sirius? Are the occultists all about Sirius? Is the layout of Washington D.C. all about Sirius? Is the Sirian Theocratic System really the Universal Church aka The Holy Roman Empire aka the New World Order?

    Are Sirius A, B, C...and all planets and moons in the Sirius Solar Sytem somehow linked to our Solar System? Are we all from Sirius? Are Draconian Demons the real problem? Did some of us make deals with the Dracs? Do we now have hell to pay? Are there various factions of Humans living throughout these solar systems? If the Dracs decided to leave us alone or were removed...and if the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights were applied to Sirius and our Solar System...would this solve most of the major problems? Are we dealing with a Human Civil War throughout Sirius and our Solar System? How does Giza Intelligence fit into all of this? The more I try to think about all of this...the less I seem to know.

    If the Secret Space Program, Deep Underground Military Bases, Leviton Trains, etc. were under the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights in the context of a completely reformed and purified United Nations...and properly supervised by We the People...I wouldn't have a problem with them. But I'm sensing some very dark things connected with them presently.

    Is there hope for the Dracs...or are they way past the point of no return? Can they be reformed? Can they peacefully coexist with us under Constitutional Responsible Freedom? They are supposed to be very smart. Why would this be a problem to them? I don't get what's going on in this universe. It seems like a very bad nightmare. I get the feeling that things are bad everywhere...not just here.

    I have been making comments to Lucifer...but perhaps they need to be addressed to the Draconians. The Draconians are Lucifer's boss...right? What's it going to take Lord Draco? How deep are we into this New World Order Theocracy? Why does it have to be this way? What's the history of this madness? Can't we work something out which doesn't involve enslavement and extermination? Why can't we rule ourselves...and then deal with you in a reasonable manner. Why does everything seem to involve submission, obedience, worship, sacrifice, war, force, heirarchy, regimentation, deception, atrocity, etc, etc. Am I wrong...Lord Draco? What the hell is going on?

    Why isn't the governance of this solar system one of the most important issues? You may not agree with my proposed solution...so what is your solution? I'm not fishing for approval...just input...both positive and negative. It's not really my solution either. I'm just promoting pre-existing documents and videos in a unique manner. Why re-invent the wheel?

    Once more...Dracs...why can't this proposal be accepted by you? I can understand business deals...but I can't understand the indescribable cruelty, domination, and deception you have heaped upon the Human Race. Is this payback for past wars and atrocities, etc? If so...when is enough...enough? Why not leave us alone...and allow us to rule ourselves...and then cut business deals with us which don't involve the enslavement, extermination, and domination of the Human Race? If what I'm hearing about you is true...all of this cr@p is utterly insane. But everyone involved is supposed to be oh so very, very smart...so much smarter than us stupid mortal peons. Once again...what the hell is going on here? Speak to me Lord Draco!!! I don't bite...but perhaps you do!!!! I won't bite your head off...if you promise not to bite my head off!!!! Oh I forgot...you Dracs don't negotiate...you just dictate...right? The Universal Church is a Draconian Theocracy...right Lord Draco? Why can't you accept Constitutional Responsible Freedom...and then use your military might to make certain that tyranny never rears it's ugly head again...anywhere in the Universe? Wouldn't this ultimately be in everyone's best interest...including yours? The ball's in your court...Lord Draco.

    The Universe is Watching.

    Here is a link from another thread...posted by eleni...which is pertinent to this thread: http://74.125.155.132/search?q=cache:_RZhCsbJQ58J:illuminati-news.com/Word/Betweenthedevilandtheincomingrock.doc+betweenthedevilandtheincomingrock.doc&cd=1&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us&client=safari I found this excerpt to be quite startling:

    "Governance, as opposed to security, appears to not have been a major issue from the ’79 meeting to the present. The emerging picture concerning governance painted by informant words indicates that the USG continued business as usual both vertically – from the executive apex of the presidency, through its federal departments and agencies, to the state governments in the union – and horizontally – the foreign policy apparatus of the USG continued functioning as expected through its State and Defense departments. What did change was the sense of constituent security – that is, USG had to formally contend with the presence of two Anunnaki camps in conflict with one another, and the additional requirement of dealing with both. The meaning of security also appears to have undergone a subtle, yet quite real metamorphosis. We will briefly discuss this transformation below.

    "It is evident from the literature (Good 1988, 1993; 1996, 1999; Maccabee 2000; Dolan 2000; Bryant 2002; Marrs 1998; Salla 2006; Corso 1997) that there is considerable belief based on evidence – some of questionable reliability, and some on verifiable validity – that the USG is involved in a massive cover up of anything from the existence of aliens, alien technologies, technology transfers to the private sector and more. While the focus of this essay is only on Anunnaki affairs and their impact on Earth governance, internal security, near Earth space security and Anunnaki inter-clan conflict, informants have also provided some information on contacts with “aliens” from outside the solar system (e.g., the Angleton tapes and the SERPA TS/SCI referred to by Collins and Doty 2005). This appears to reflect a reframing of how USG views the Anunnaki vis-ā-vis “the real aliens” (Six 2005). Our current hypothesis is that Anunnaki are currently viewed as “ancestors, not really aliens, but more like people who are like us, probably because they were here before the human race appeared on Earth through them” (Six 2005). This makes sense to us, since we were asked more than once to clarify our questions regarding “aliens” from the “incoming”. Is it that at present lead agencies regard this as a “local” event requiring a “local event response set”? It would seem so. This worldview on Anunnaki presence on Earth would also fit in with the seeming working definition of “those who are here and those from the incoming” as a “local problem” (Six 2005; Eight 2005).

    "How, then, has the issue of governance been affected by the double Anunnaki presence since the ’79 meeting? One of the seeming results of the formalized infrastructure specific to this situation is the insulation of the White House from the appearance of real access to UFO information. Two examples of this approach are the handling of the Rockefeller initiative during the Clinton administration (i.e., the involvement of assets said to be with CIA at the time and the White House deft use of UFO/alien humor) in deflecting one of the most delicate exopolitical crisis faced by President Clinton; the other is the style and tenor used by the Bush-43 administration: silence. The Anunnaki seem to have forced the USG into a space security structure responsive to two exopolitical constituencies. This is reflected “in the way things get handled,” said Informant Eight. “Looks like everything political is handled by the [National Space] Council and the Vice President as chair. This is where the two tracks originate. One umbrella for TS/SCIs handling the incoming, another umbrella for TS/SCI dealing with those here, and the twain shall never meet. NGA looks like it works with both tracks, but it really is controlled by the other czar for space security. This is one of the most secret functions, “cause from what I can tell, this person is the Executive Officer of the whole space security apparatus” (Eight 2005)."

    Once again...this thread is an experiment...to stimulate thought. To me...presently...it is a sort of a line in the sand. But it is not set in concrete. Besides...it's not up to me anyway. I'm just living in a make believe world of 'what if?' What if the governance of the Solar System were up to you? What would you decide to do?

    Solar System governance is a central issue...if not The Issue. It is very, very important. Please give the subject some very deep thought. I'm still wishing to have a conversation (pick a fight) regarding the governance of this solar system. Come on...let's go.

    I have a fascination regarding cathedrals and pipe-organs. The whole temple and worship concept goes way back into antiquity. Lucifer was supposedly the chief musician in 'heaven'. If 'heaven' is really the Pleiades...perhaps there were cathedrals and pipe organs in the Pleiades...and Lucifer brought the whole theological concept...including temples, cathedrals, pipe-organs, and worship...from the Pleiades to Aldebaran...then to Sirius...and finally to Earth. As above...so below. I guess I'm seeing two rival 'gods' leading a civil war. Are the Annunaki and Dracs mercenary interdimensional warriors and laborers? Was the Pleiadian 'god' instrumental in the destruction of Atlantis? Did the Luciferian 'god' take the Atlantian civilization underground? Is this Giza Intelligence? Are there underground mansions, cathedrals, libraries, and museums...combined with military bases and stargate temples? Does Lucifer (or equivalent) possess the ability to end most life on Earth through 'Earth Changes'? Is alien technology really ancient Pleiadian technology? I'm beginning to think so. The exact composition and motivations of the various secret factions are obviously unknown. My guess is that there may be three major factions...two theocratic (one Pleiadian and one Aldebaran Luciferian)...and one Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom faction.

    Hitler may very well have been a regular visitor to this underground or inner Earth realm. This may also be true for the Popes. I don't know. This is all just wild speculation. But studying the Nazi phenomenon may be the real window into what is going on.

    When Henry Kissenger was learning about the 'alien presence' he worked night and day...and wouldn't communicate with anyone...not even his wife. What he was learning must have been devastating. It couldn't have been good. Notice that certain key people, such as Henry Kissinger and Zbigniew Brzezinski (both Jason Scholar study directors)...who presumably know the complete story...quietly direct the Presidents...administration after administration. The Presidents presumably do not know the complete story...with the possible exception of George H.W. Bush.

    Once again...I just want the secrecy to end...I want all hard core regressive beings (human and non-human) to leave this solar system...and I want the solar system to be based upon namaste constitutional responsible freedom. That should correct most of the major ills...regardless of who is presently running things or which et's are good or bad. If this works...other star systems might try doing this as well. Is this too much to ask?

    Can't we at least discuss various possibilites regarding the ownership and governance of this solar system? Aren't these two of the most important issues we could possibly consider? Who owns Solar System, Inc? Who is the CEO? Is the CEO a Nine Foot Tall Draconian Reptilian? Who are the Board of Directors? Who are the Shareholders?

    We 'pale faces' acted as though the Native Americans didn't own anything. Native Homeland Security has been doing a lousy job since 1492. Is the concept of private property a bad concept? Is working for just compensation a bad concept? Is communism a good concept? Should a lazy and stupid person live just as well as a hard working and wise person?

    My economic ideal is a stratified middle class...without extreme poverty or extreme wealth. If capitalism were truly responsible and well refereed...I think this would be the case. Corrupt and irresponsible capitalism is killing us. Baseball and football games have rules and referees. Why does capitalism always seem like the wild, wild west...dominated by outlaws? Where's the damn sheriff? Oh I forgot...he got paid-off.

    I'm liking the concept of the first post more and more...even if there are no aliens. I'm actually going to try to back away from the alien/spirit stuff for awhile...and concentrate on business and world news. I've started watching Bloomberg and BBC...and I'm reading the Wall Street Journal again. These are important sources to consider if we really want a non-corrupt, non-theocratic united world. I don't want to be alarmist or paranoid. I just want to be a productive part of a responsible, peaceful, and free humanity.

    I will continue to issue a challenge regarding determining who really owns the Solar System...who really is in charge...and regarding the best form of governance. These are very, very important issues...yet few seem to care.

    Jordan Maxwell may be right...judging from the participation on this thread. You know what I'm talking about.

    There is something attractive about the the names United Nations and New World Order. They seem to imply a world at peace, with liberty and justice for all! Sigh! But sometimes things are not what they seem. Sometimes reality is exactly the opposite of that which is advertised. The UN and NWO are often described as Not being in the best interest of the United States and the principles upon which our country was founded, namely Freedom and Responsibility. A centralized dictatorship is often hinted at, with the United States at the back of the bus!

    Allow me to suggest a True World Order (TWO). You guessed it, there are TWO components to the True World Order:

    1. The Constitution of the United States of America.

    2. The Red Letter Teachings of Jesus Christ.

    And again, you guessed it, there are TWO underlying unifying principles:

    1. Freedom.

    2. Responsibility.

    The True World Order would be, and should be already, implemented here in the United States, and by example, not by coercion, the TWO would theoretically spread throughout the whole world! TWO would be a humble-minimalist-decentralized world order rather than an arrogant-theocratic-centralized world order.

    Including the Red Letter Teachings of Jesus Christ is not a violation of the Establishment Clause of the Constitution of the United States. Jesus does not call for the establishment of a literal traditional church. Just the opposite! Jesus calls for Christ-likeness, not ritual-traditional Churchianity. Respecting the words of Jesus, especially regarding the principles of freedom and responsibility, are a supreme safeguard against the establishment of any state church!

    This country and our world has yet to see the responsible implementation of the Constitution of the United States and the Red Letter Teachings of Jesus. They are TWO sides of the same gold coin, a gold standard, and allow for a responsible pluralism. Minimalist Government and Religion. What a concept! The idea is 2,000 years old. The idea is so old that it's new! TWO is #1! Go 2 4 Freedom!

    class...Class...CLASS...SHUDDUP! Thank-you!

    Question: When does church + state + people = a bad thing?
    Answer:

    Corrupt Centralized Coercive Government (Constitution Ignored!)
    + Corrupt Centralized Coercive Church (Teachings of Jesus Ignored!)
    + Oppressed Irresponsible Citizens (Constitution and Teachings of Jesus Ignored!)
    = HELL ON EARTH!

    Question: When does church + state + people = a good thing?
    Answer:

    Non-Corrupt Decentralized Minimalist Government (Constitution Followed!)
    + Non-Corrupt Decentralized Minimalist Church (Teachings of Jesus Followed!)
    + Free Responsible Citizens (Constitution and Teachings of Jesus Followed!)
    = HEAVEN ON EARTH!

    Do the Math!
    Any Questions?
    Lesson Learned?
    Class Dismissed!!

    I just want to add that I desire to retain the best of all religions and governmental systems...in an organized decentralism...which gives the power to the people...rather than to a central exalted committee, person, or god. I appreciate the efforts of leaders throughout all of universal history...who have tried to do the right thing. I'd just like to see Planet Earth make a logical and orderly transition into a responsible and free united world. I do not wish to demonize anyone...even if they have made terrible mistakes or have become incredibly corrupt. We just need to move on to bigger and better things. All of us are part of the problem. All of us are part of the solution. www.youtube.com/watch?v=5IvPIWzQcUYYouTube- The Great Dictator - speech

    We Are The World - Michael Jackson Lionel Richie Cindy Lauper Steve Wonder Bruce Springsteen
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M9BNoNFKCBI

    There comes a time when we heed a certain call
    When the world must come together as one
    There are people dying
    And its time to lend a hand to life
    The greatest gift of all
    We cant go on pretending day by day
    That someone, somewhere will soon make a change
    We are all part of gods great big family
    And the truth, you know, love is all we need
    We are the world, we are the children
    We are the ones who make a brighter day
    So lets start giving
    Theres a choice were making
    Were saving our own lives
    Its true well make a better day
    Just you and me
    Send them your heart
    So theyll know that someone cares
    And their lives will be stronger and free
    As God has shown us by turning stones to bread
    So we all must lend a helping hand
    We are the world, we are the children
    We are the ones who make a brighter day
    So lets start giving
    There's a choice were making
    Were saving our own livesl
    Its true well make a better day
    Just you and me
    When youre down and out, there seems no hope at all
    But if you just believe theres no way we can fall
    Well, well, well, well let us realize that a change can only come
    When we stand together as one
    We are the world, we are the children
    We are the ones who make a brighter day
    So lets start giving
    Theres a choice were making
    Were saving our own lives
    Its true well make a better day
    Just you and me
    We are the world, we are the children
    We are the ones who make a brighter day
    So lets start giving
    Theres a choice were making
    Were saving our own lives
    Its true well make a better day
    Just you and me
    We are the world, we are the children
    We are the ones who make a brighter day
    So lets start giving
    Theres a choice were making
    Were saving our own lives
    Its true well make a better day
    Just you and me
    Alright let me hear ya
    We are the world, we are the children
    We are the ones who make a brighter day
    So lets start giving
    Theres a choice were making
    Were saving our own lives
    Its true well make a brighter day
    Just you and me
    We are the world, we are the children
    We are the ones who make a brighter day
    So lets start giving
    Theres a choice were making
    Were saving our own lives
    Its true well make a better day
    Just you and me
    We are the world, we are the children
    We are the ones who make a brighter day
    So lets start giving
    Theres a choice were making
    Were saving our own lives
    Its true well make a better day
    Just you and me
    We are the world, we are the children
    We are the ones who make a brighter day
    So lets start giving
    Theres a choice were making
    Were saving our own lives
    Its true well make a better day
    Just you and me
    We are the world, we are the children
    We are the ones who make a brighter day
    So lets start giving
    Theres a choice were making
    Were saving our own lives
    Its true well make a better day
    Just you and me

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Bondage
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Apr 26, 2013 9:02 pm

    Repetition. Repetition. Repetition. Followed-Up with NO Action. I'm Harmless and Powerless..

    OK...I'm looking for rival proposals regarding Solar System Governance (SSG). How should this Solar System be run? Who should run it? Who presently owns and operates this Solar System? Are these important questions...or not?

    I'm going to keep requesting rival proposals for the governance of our Solar System. This is probably the most important issue facing us...yet there seems to be very little interest. It seems to me that we are sitting-ducks for enslavement and extermination. Are we incapable of ruling ourselves? This has been suggested to me on the internet...by someone who didn't sound like they were an Earth Human. Could they be right? Please consider and discuss this important issue...and prove them wrong. Could it be that we don't even want to rule ourselves? I hope the holes at the poles are well lubricated...

    An organized and rational forum for decision making (especially on the macro-level) will probably always be necessary. Perfected beings might not require government as we know it...but how many perfected beings have you seen walking around lately?

    Work, money, private-property, and commerce in general...are not bad things. Corruption and Irresponsibility are bad things. It is important to not throw out the baby with the bathwater. Constructive Competition is a good thing. If you don't believe in competition...then just agree with everything I say...and stop competing!

    When you surrender to the divine will...make sure you are not surrendering and submitting to ET.

    I've always had a problem with competition. I'm really not very competitive. Add the mixed messages in Christianity regarding competition...and I've turned out to be one very confused dude. My attempted resolution is to dump most of Christianity...and to focus on the core principle of Responsible Freedom...which includes Constructive Competition and Positive Response Ability. I wish I had done this a long time ago.

    There are a lot of artists who work at jobs which pay their rent...and then they follow their passion...whether they get paid for it or not. I play my keyboard (set to pipe-organ) at least 45 minutes a day. I don't want to work for a church at this point (mostly because of church politics and theological issues)...so instead of playing a $300,000 pipe-organ...I get to play a $300 keyboard. I improvise...and play the way I want to play. I have listened to...taken lessons from...and talked to some of the best in the business...but I have the most fun doing it my way. I still want to hear Lucifer improvise at Saint Sulpice in Paris...after this Solar System mess gets cleaned up. I'm very serious about this. This isn't a sarcastic joke.

    Try watching Bloomberg or CNBC...and try reading the Wall Street Journal. Seriously. This can help to provide a better perspective on money and commerce. Starving artists should not be anti-capitalist. This could help to explain why they are starving. Seriously. But I do agree that when someone makes 3 billion dollars in one year in the market...that is obscene...especially if they don't pump most of this money into worthy charities.

    Regarding governance...I am pro-minimalism and anti-corruption...but a certain amount of organization is necessary to pull this off.

    I was reading 'Behold a Pale Horse' by Bill Cooper last night...and his comments regarding Article 6 of the U.S. Constitution hit me like a ton of bricks. The founders envisioned patriots in government...rather than traitors...and may have unwittingly provided an achilles heel for the enemies of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. Article 6 reads as follows (with slight changes in wording to provide Solar System language):

    Article 6.

    "All Debts contracted and Engagements entered into, before the Adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United States of the Solar System under this Constitution, as under the Confederation.

    This Constitution, and the Laws of the United States of the Solar System which shall be made in Pursuance thereof; and all Treaties made, or which shall be made, under the Authority of the United States of the Solar System, shall be the supreme Law of the Land; and the Judges in every State shall be bound thereby, any Thing in the Constitution or Laws of any State to the Contrary notwithstanding.

    The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the Members of the several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial Officers, both of the United States of the Solar System and of the several States, shall be bound by Oath or Affirmation, to support this Constitution; but no religious Test shall ever be required as a Qualification to any Office or public Trust under the United States of the Solar System."

    Is this why the United Nations Charter supercedes the United States Constitution? Is this why the 1954 Greada Treaty (between ET's and the U.S.) supercedes the U.S. Constitution? Is this why we have 'One Nation Under God' instead of 'One Nation Under Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom'? Is the United States of America effectively an ET Human/Reptilian Theocracy...right now...even as I type?

    The deliberate circumvention of the Constitution should make treaties which supercede the Constitution...null and void (with extreme prejudice). However...I am presently removing the first two paragraphs of Article 6...as well as the 16th Amendemt from the Constitution for the United States of the Solar System. It pains me to do this...but evil humans and ET's have taken advantage of these loopholes...to fly a mothership through our airspace...and attempt to take over this land of the free...and home of the brave. Don't look now...but I think they've been successful...for a long, long time. We're just finding out about our servitude...and the terms of enslavement. And we thought we were free!

    The dogs have it exactly right. They love each other while they're playing and fighting with each other. Competition is game-playing...which is an important part of life. This is what gives life much of it's meaning. We have to keep testing ourselves and each other. This defines who we are.

    Tangentially...at the front of the U.S. Senate Chambers there is 'In God We Trust' (front and center) and fascist symbols (left and right). Is this representative of the hypothetical Zionist/Pleiadian/Theocratic/Sirius A and Teutonic Zionist/Aldebaran/Luciferian/Sirius B factions which battle for the heart and soul of this world? I'm thinking that both factions (if they exist) use Interdimensional Reptilians (if they exist)...and that Interdimensional Reptilians use both factions. Could all of the above be hopelessly out of control? Could this madness get everyone killed? I'm thinking that this is a very, very ancient and very, very bitter conflict...and that everyone involved has lots and lots of baggage...and that it could involve all of us. Perhaps it is just as well that we don't remember our past lives...which could go back millions or even billions of years.

    Why wouldn't the proposal in the first post be workable to all sides? Is the hatred too deep? What are the real issues? I think I know some of them...but not all of them. I'm sure each side has it's legitimate grievances and aspirations...but will there be anything left when one side is finally triumphantly victorious? I'm seeing an inappropriate rebellion (Luciferian Human/Reptilian?) against an inexcusable wrong (Human/Reptilian Theocracy?)...creating millions of years of horrors and atrocities (War in Heaven and Earth?). When is enough...enough?

    I don't trust the supernatural realm (internally or externally)...especially considering our current state of psychological/ethical/spiritual development...or lack thereof. I worry about entering a Reptilian Disneyland of the Wannabe Gods when delving into the inner and outer realms.

    Some people spank something other than their dog...to achieve resolution. This path to Nirvana could lead to spiritual blindness.

    Seriously...are there any supporters or opponents of the first post of this thread? The silence is deafening.

    We're beating this subject to death. We need to move on to issues of the Solar System. I'm very serious about this thread (especially the first post). Again...this is a 2+2=4 solution. It's hidden in plain sight. Please give it some thought...and imagine what the actual functioning of such an arrangement might be like. When you really, really think about it...it starts to get exciting. Call this 'masturbation of the mind' if you like...but once you see the light of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...in the context of the U.S. Constitution...in the context of the United Nations...and applied to the entire Solar System...you'll never go back. I have a dream...and it's not a dry idea.

    The U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights (with the minimal modifications in post #1) is really quite simple...and there are more than 200 years of usage to study. Plus...there is significant momentum and understanding of this form of government. The absence of a defining legal document which maximizes Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...is an invitation to tyranny and theocracy...with or without ascension. If we don't go the constitutional route as a Solar System...we will undoubtedly be governed by ET...like we already seem to be. Are the Interdimensional Reptilians the enforcers of the quarantine? Is the quarantine necessary because we are freedom-seekers? Will Earth Changes and the Seven Last Plagues be caused by 'God' to break our backs and wills...to make us ascend into a Human/Reptilian Theocracy...just like the good old days?

    I'm not trying to be difficult or stubborn. This is totally an experiment. I'm a rebel without a clue. Even if I'm lucky enough to be right...someone else would have to make this work. I have no connections or power...and I'm too $crewed-up to do much of anything with this concept. I'm basing a lot of this on unproven assumptions. I'm just trying to get people to think about this subject. Every U.S. citizen should be a Constitutional Scholar. Then the abuses would be minimized.

    The sad state of the U.S. is not the fault of the U.S. Constitution. If you drive your car without oil...and the engine seizes-up...don't blame the car manufacturer. Article 6 and the 16th Amendment are a puzzle to me. They seem to be the Achilles heels of the Constitution. We need to clean house...and completely eliminate the infiltration and subversion of our country. Everything WILL BE EXPOSED. The bright lights are being turned on...and the rats are running like hell.

    This is a new way of looking at life in general...and the Solar System in particular.

    "Like it or not, everything is changing. The result will be the most wonderful experience in the history of man...or the most horrible enslavement that you can imagine. Be active or abdicate. The future is in your hands." ~William Cooper, 11 - 24 - 89

    Someone asked "How many planets are there, exactly, in this solar system? Are there more orbiting on the other side of the sun, this star, at about the same distance from it, so we continuously don't know about their existence? Why should earthlings determine what the 'Constitution' of this star system ought to be? Or, is it better to be preemptive, take initiative! to have something in hand already? Is there already a greater 'Constitution' that encompasses other solar systems? Or does everyETone just make sh^t up, to the best of their collective ability and judgment?"

    Could these 'planets' possibly be mother ships? Earthlings simply need to become more responsible. If there is a pre-existing Solar System Constitution which is based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...I'd like to see it posted on this thread...without delay. I really think this general idea has legs...but maybe not in this thread. I feel a bit like a pesky insect which mostly annoys. I feel a bit like John the Baptist...preparing the way. This thread may contain fundamental flaws...but I think that the general idea is sound. But it's going to take some very competent people (Earth Humans and Extraterrestrial Humans) to make this thing work. Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom applied to the entire Solar System. Hold that thought.

    I'm still interested in hearing support, criticism, and rival ideas. I'm taking this thing both lightly and seriously. This thread is mostly a combination of brainstorming and pre-existing ideas and documents. I'm trying to re-invent the wheel...without re-inventing the wheel.

    Exposing the infiltration and subversion of not only the United States...but the whole world...will clarify the issues. This is occurring presently. Promoting Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom as a principle and concept will enable the Constitution to be used properly...and will minimize the corruption which is presently maximized. We've got to be a lot more informed and responsible to make this work. Otherwise...we will need to be treated like little children...by our 'saviors'. Article 6 and the 16th Amendment are seemingly problematic...and I have removed them from the 'Solar System Constitution'. Perhaps we need an additional amendment to clarify Article 6 and the 16th Amendment in our current U.S. Constitution...so that NOTHING is allowed to subvert or supersede the Constitution.

    There seems to be a small window of opportunity at this time to gain a legitimate and lasting freedom for humanity. Once again...this thread may be fatally flawed...but where are the rival constitutions and points of view? The following is a link to the final chapter of a free online book which is mostly about Dulce and Deep Underground Military Bases. It's a collection of materials...mostly from the 80's and 90's. I don't know if it is generally accurate or not...but it does present a chilling view of what might be down there. The truth is down there. This final chapter includes what might be benevolent alien advice for dealing with the malevolent aliens. Even if it is complete fantasy...I found myself transfixed by the possibilities. Please read it, and tell us what you think! http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/dulce/chapter34.htm Here is the section which caught my eye:

    Valerian then quotes the following words of one Procyonese star-traveler by the name of KHYLA, who revealed the following to an un-named earth woman with whom he had established contact:

    "...Tyrants have been defeated many times on many planets, in countless solar systems and galaxies. How strange it is that as soon as one tyrant of any species is thought to be banished forever another always, but ALWAYS, takes his place. The idealistic revolutionaries who defeated King George III in America went on to oppress the Indians and Blacks. Many of those who fought most courageously against the Axis powers of fascism later became fascists themselves, as is demonstrated by the present plight of the Palestinians, Afghans, Chileans and Nicaraguans. Yes, you must try to regain control of your government, but if so much as one individual involved in this process has not first gained control of his or her selfhood, it will be for naught. One can never defeat or gain control of anything but oneself. Those destined to ouste the Rigelians must always keep track of the state of their selfhood, and learn first to defeat within themselves the essence of that which is tyranny. Through this type of awareness, they will know when to and when not to act. Through understanding a hostile entity to be but one of the ineffable's countless facades, it loses its power over you. Through the ability to wisely perceive a hostile entity, you may gain control of it. In overcoming the Rigelians, one must take great precautions not to become oneself the enemy."

    Or, as the old Chinese proverb says:

    "BEWARE WHEN FIGHTING A DRAGON THAT YOU DO NOT BECOME ONE!"

    Khyla, the Procyonese Intelligence agent, continues:

    "The only way to victory is through the strength of your consciousness. When genetic or other manipulations are being performed on abductees, the Grays expect them to cringe in fear, and derive a second-hand high from the intensity of the emotions expressed. If instead of cringing in fear, an abductee can put his or her mind elsewhere, focusing attention on dynamic protective imagery of a religious or mystical nature, it decreases the gratification that the Grays are getting from their second-hand high, and it confuses them. Center the consciousness on something so different from what they expect that it puzzles them.

    (Note: In most cases the image of an empty red or crimson CROSS seems to be especially debilitating to the Grays. For instance the legendary soldier-saint, St. George, reputedly wore a shield with a red cross emblazoned on a white background. Whether one believes that the dragonslayers existed or not, the legend itself claims that the Christian dragon-slayers of Europe more-or-less marked the end of the dragon race's infestation of the old world. One such legend concerned the city of Silene, Libya which had been plagued by a draconian beast for a long period of time. The king of the city had offered up sheep and livestock in an effort to appease the beast. However the time came when all the livestock had been used up, and this was when human sacrifices were chosen, by lot, to appease the fearsome beast. One day the lot fell on the king's own daughter, and the grieved king, honoring his word, allowed her to be taken and tied to the post outside of the city gates. As the beast was about to pounce upon the princess, so the story goes, Saint George appeared in shining silver armor and -- before the beast knew what was happening -- the soldier-saint had pierced it through with his lance and rescued the princess, who later became his wife. Whether or not such legends have any basis in reality, the story nevertheless symbolizes the unconscious animosity between 'Saints' and 'Serpents'. If we are to believe the legends, then this was only one of the many 'vermin' -- as they were referred to in those ancient times -- which St. George had vanquished during his life, and although not the only dragon-slayer of legend, he was perhaps the most renowned. - Branton)...

    "The only reason the Grays have such a degree of dominance over you is because your elected officials stupidly made clandestine agreements with them, binding you to them in an exclusive alliance that is respected by other space races, allowing them to install themselves in underground bases impregnable to your weaponry, a situation you must now find a way to extricate yourselves from (Note: In that the Grays have repeatedly violated these treaties, they should legally be considered null and void. In fact since the Executive branch of the U.S. government was taken over by a fascist CIA coup d'etat in 1963 at the time of the John F. Kennedy assassination -- AS WERE the governments of several other countries throughout the world where CIA backed military coups resulted in the establishment of fascist puppet dictatorships -- should we not consider the Executive branch of government which made the 'treaties' with the Greys, to be null and void as well? It certainly was not Congress who authorized such 'treaties'. - Branton)

    "In antiquity this planet was divided into sectors between four different groups: Blonds, Grays, large lizard-like beings [now connected with] the Capella system, and beings [now connected with] the Arcturus system. These groups still consider themselves to be the owners of this planet. They do not recognize the human claim to ownership. However, some of us do recognize human rights, as well as the rights of other life-forms...

    "The Grays are having problems not only within their own ranks, but also on other planets they have colonized. As a species they are afflicted with severe, perhaps terminal, health problems (a weakness that can and should be exploited. - Branton). They have substantial captive populations of Blond, human and other prisoners of war, eager to join a revolt at the slightest opportunity...

    "One must be rational in attempting to fight back, and understand the proper way to proceed. Your own consciousness is the most potent weapon that is available to you at the present time. The most effective way to fight the Grays is to change the level of your consciousness from linear thinking to multi-dimensional awareness. Your secret weapon, your ace in the hole, is that you are not hive-minded collective thinkers, though many of you do fall into that category by conforming to conventional group-patterns, and are therefore easily controlled by the Grays. It is your INDIVIDUALITY which is your best weapon, because it is the one weapon you have that the Grays do not have. The major weakness of the Grays, their area of vulnerability, their Achilles heel, is their inability to think as individuals. They are an extremely telepathic high-tech society, but as individuals they are not creative thinkers. They take orders well, but they do not conceptualize well. They have the technology to throw your planet out of orbit, but there is one key ability that you have and they do not have: the ability to hold in mind imagery that inspires an individual to realize his or her direct personal connection to the source of ALL THAT IS, which is the ineffable Godhead, no matter what name you may call it. That is your key to victory..."

    Regarding the 'Declaration of Human Sovereignty' in the first post...what if we are Renegade Pleiadians from Aldebaran...who came here (or were dumped here?)...and possibly waged war against native reptilians and/or humans...under the leadership of Lucifer? If this is true (or a similar scenario)...would Earth really be our 'Homeworld of Genesis'? Do we really have a legitimate right to be here? Are we the real extraterrestrials? These are not rhetorical questions. I really don't know. I'm tired of the run-around. I want the truth...and nothing but the truth...so help me whoever.

    Should this Solar System be a haven for benevolent beings of all races? Are human beings necessarily the good-guys...and are other races necessarily the bad-guys? Should all hard-core malevolent beings be exorcised from the Solar System...human and otherwise? Should all benevolent beings be allowed to remain...even if they are reptilians and greys? How would we know who is truly benevolent and who is truly malevolent?

    I'm torn regarding the wording of the 'Declaration of Human Sovereignty'. Help me out here. I'd like to just let someone else handle everything...but I have lost confidence in the existing administration of this Solar System. Unfortunately...the whole truth is unavailable...so I get to try to sort this out while flying blind and flying stupid. Bad combination.

    I wish we could have a thread with the Zionist Leader (Pleiadian?), Teutonic Zionist Leader (Aldebaran?), Draconian Leader (duh!), and Responsible Freedom Leader (Andromedan?)...and sort this thing out. I'm really, really tired of the lies and stupidity. I want out...but perhaps things are even worse everywhere else. Perhaps this madness is as good as it gets! I hope not...but one never knows.

    Thank-you for your interest and responses. I just want this general topic to be given some serious consideration. If we don't get governance right...everything else will be wrong. If we do get governance right...everything else will eventually fall into place. But I don't think that things will ever be easy. Utopia may simply mean the absence of enslavement and extermination. There will always be huge problems for this civilization to face. I'd simply like to see us become a 1 or 2 civilization...instead of being a 0 or -1.

    Placing Responsibility Education at the core of public and private education should go a long way towards creating the type of people who are necessary for a truly free society. This will make the documents in the first post more than just @#%&*^ pieces of paper. From what I have heard and read...Bill Cooper, Alex Collier, Manly Hall, Jesus Christ, et al would agree.

    There is a heretical component to the first post. I am proposing that the documents, principles, and concepts of the first post essentially become a minimalist religion of sorts...replacing Scripture, Canon-Law, etc. Obviously...this would have to be completely voluntary...or it would defeat the whole concept of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom.

    Aldbebaran is a star system...supposedly where renegade Pleiadians (who may be here on Earth) are from. See the thread titled 'What is Gizeh Intelligence'? http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=11123&highlight=giza+intelligence Human Beings suddenly appear in the geologic record. There is no missing link. In fact...there would have to be many missing links...not just one. See the thread titled 'Tell Me Who I Am'. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=14402&highlight=orthodoxymoron Instead of going from the Swamp to the Stars...I think it may have been the other way around. If so...what does that do to the effectiveness of the 'Declaration of Human Sovereignty'? I'm leaning toward the idea that if you're here and good...then stay. But if you're here and really bad (hard-core malevolent)...then leave...at least until you learn how to play nice. Don't go to Hell...just go to Nibiru! I don't want Earth to be the Prison Planet Insane Asylum of the Universe.

    I just modified the 'Declaration of Human Sovereignty' in the first post. I removed the 'homeworld' references...because I don't really know where we are really from...but I do believe that we have every right to remain here...but that we need to be a helluva lot more responsible. I would also like to know what the Creator God of the Universe aka Founders aka Ancients...intended for Humanity in general, and Earth in particular. I continue to think that the benevolents should stay...and that the malevolents should leave. This would include humans and non-humans.

    I also indicated that ET bases should probably not be destroyed...because they might be necessary for the defense of the Solar System...and that we might need the help of benevolent ET's for Solar System Security (SSS).

    I do not intend bullying or conquest...just that things should settle down in this Solar System...and that it should be a haven for benevolent beings of all races. I have included only Humans in the authoritative role...because I don't know the true nature of any other races. Hell...I don't even know the true nature of the Human Race! We can be extremely dangerous. We need to chill.

    Tell me what you think about these modifications. Are these founding documents ready for showtime? I repeat that this is an experiment. This is a test. This is only a test. My hope is that those with real power and connections will consider the principles and concepts contained in threads such as this one, and in other sources...and really do this thing the right way. I don't have a clue as to how this should or could be done. I'm just trying to get humans and non-humans to rationally think this thing through. I'm still working on it myself! What do you think Lucifer / Amen Ra? What do you think Satan? Can we move ahead with a smooth transition of power? I know that I'm a rebel without a clue...but I think this sort of thing is the next logical step...in what seems to be a very illogical Earth, Solar System, and Universe. We can all do better...don't you agree?

    Wouldn't it be quite amazing if a young woman...or a young androgynous person...has been running things here on Earth...for thousands of years? 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WmwKws5JaIM&feature=related I see one human soul...reincarnating through hundreds or thousands of bodies...living in an underground stargate temple complex (under the Giza Plateau?)...for centuries and millenia. I see this one human soul behind all of the major religions. I also could be very wrong. I'm just trying to specialize in speculation which is rooted in honest research and reflection.

    The reptilian phenomenon puzzles me. Who controls who? Did Hathor / Amen Ra use reptilians as guards and soldiers, etc? Or...did reptilians possess and control Hathor / Amen Ra to control the world? Perhaps Hathor / Amen Ra was (and is?) fighting battles on many fronts...as a sort of a mediator/negotiator...to keep light on the Earth (or to keep the Earth enslaved?). Perhaps few people know how much it really costs...in blood, sweat, tears, and gold...to keep life and light on the Earth. I'm seeing both a rational and irrational being...a kind and cruel being...a sort of Dr. Jekyl and Mr. Hyde. This could go with the territory of being a deity. I truly think it would be best if we could evolve to the point where we would not need to have any gods.

    But our politicians need to go through an educational process...fit for a king. Each politician should probably have the equivalent of two doctorates...in multidisciplinary and governmental studies. Politicians should have to take batteries of tests to prove that they are fit to be the equivalent of kings (for limited periods of time...to avoid corruption and insanity). Too much power for too long...is a recipe for disaster. Power corrupts...and absolute power corrupts absolutely. I don't want tyranny and theocracy...but I also don't want a bunch of corrupt and stupid nitwits...running amok in a make believe democracy...owned by the banks and media moguls...who take orders from off-world entities.

    There should be at least 10,000 people...worldwide...who know everything about everything...and could assume supreme leadership in a very competent manner...without prior notice. One would have to competitively join this group...in order to run for high office. I just want this world to be cleaned-up and run properly. We probably need the City-States and the United Nations...but not in their current state. They need to be completely reformed and purified...if this is even possible. If it's not possible...then we need to start from scratch.

    What I am really interested in...is the Administration of the Solar System...going back thousands or even millions of years. I'm just not seeing the Founders (or whoever superimposed intelligent design upon an evolutionary canvas - resulting in the bodies and souls of humanity) at work in this Solar System. It's almost as if something catastrophic happened to the Founders (or equivalent)...and all we have left is the Creation and the Holy Spirit of the Founders Within All of Humanity. This is one reason why I am interested in the concept of Namaste...which includes the Reverence for Life philosophy of Albert Schweitzer...and Seeing Christ in All Persons (Christ in You...the Hope of Glory). The Kingdom Within may be much more than merely a figure of speech.

    There may have been a lot of smoke and mirrors (holograms and magic?)...truths and half-truths...used to manage the people of the world...for good and for ill...throughout history. I just think we can do better presently...and that we need to move on to bigger and better things. I continue to think that the true history of the universe is very sad and violent...and that Full Disclosure will be almost unbearable. Jesus said 'I have many things to tell you...but you can't bear them.' We may have to bear these things (and more?) in the near future. Will we respond responsibly? Are we safe to save?

    I don't think that it would be good to be king. It might be a necessary evil...at times...but I don't consider the royal model to be the epitome of divinity.

    Thank-you New Age Messiah and Gnosis5. Solar System ownership and governance probably supercedes almost every other subject IMO. I'd like to hear a wide variety of opinions. So far...I am rather discouraged by the lack of interest. I don't care if anyone agrees with me or not. I just want to see some indication of interest and knowledge in this matter. This is basic.

    If the Universe is a Theocracy...then if the Universal PTB allow Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom here...they might have to allow it everywhere. This seems to be a Planet in Rebellion...and we seem to be at a crossroads. Will we be reigned back into the Universal Church Theocracy...or will We the People of Earth rule ourselves with Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom? This is one perspective (mine)...and the actual situation and terminology might be quite different.

    Please keep asking questions and thinking creatively regarding Solar System ownership and governance. This thread represents just one possibility regarding proper governance. It's a big idea...a True Universal Order. I don't really know what the true state of affairs is in this Solar System or Universe...and we probably need to consider all of the possibilities. Leave no moon-rock unturned.

    Someone commented "If a religion is running a government, it is called a theocracy. Some muslim countries are run by their religious leaders. But many other countries have governments that are not run by a religion (hopefully USA is still one), or they may have dictators, or they may be run by a monarchy. So I suggest you check your facts. Here is a place to start:
    http://www.nationmaster.com/graph/gov_gov_typ-government-type]http://www.nationmaster.com/graph/gov_gov_typ-government-type "

    Which facts do you suggest that I check? I suggest that you check the words at the front of the U.S. Senate Chambers...and the words at the center of the back of the dollar bill...and the words of the Pledge of Allegiance. My point was that there are religious aspects to all governmental systems...and there are governmental aspects to all religious systems. Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom would bow to the Divinity Within Humanity rather than bowing to an external deity...who could possibly be more evil than righteous...and could be an alien from Sirius (the Prince of Sirius)...and could be ruling the U.S. through the U.N., Bilderberg, C.F.R., etc. Blind obedience...without questioning and cross-examination...is extremely dangerous. Question Authority.

    Constitutional Theocracy: http://www.nationmaster.com/encyclopedia/Constitutional-theocracy

    "Constitutional Theocracy is a form of government in which within the context of a modern democracy a particular religion is granted a central role in the legal and political system. In contrast to a pure theocracy, power resides in political figures operating within the bounds of a constitution, rather than religious leadership. A form of government (also referred to as a system of government or a political system) is a system composed of various people, institutions and their relations in regard to the governance of a state. ... Theocracy is a form of government in which a religion and the government are intertwined..."

    Could the United States of America be under a Constitutional Theocracy presently? Could the United States of America have always been under such a Constitutional Theocracy? See Article 6 of the U.S. Constitution. Was the 1954 Greada treaty simply an extension of this hypothetical Constitutional Theocracy? http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/future.htm Is the U.N. Charter superceding the U.S. Constitution a further expansion of a Constitutional Theocracy?

    There's a helicopter hovering over my house as I type...and I'm not kidding! I doubt that it's because of what I'm typing...but one never knows! I make such posts with zero hostility. I simply wish to place light on the subject.

    Please consider this thread http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?p=206737#post206737 in the context of the United States of the Solar System...regarding Battlestar Galactica and the United Nations. I was very impressed. This is a step in the right direction.

    Could the Cylons be the equivalent of the Reptilians. If so...are there theocratic implications? The Cylons were monotheistic. Is Battlestar Galactica really the story of Human Beings (us) coming to Earth? Is Battlestar Galactica really Nibiru, the Moon, and/or the Ark of the Covenant? If so...what was the covenant? Did we have to cut a deal with the Devil to come to Earth? If so...did that deal involve the servitude to, and worship of, the Reptilian Race...who might own and operate the Solar System...and be the Gods of a Universal Chruch? Are we presently trying to back out of that deal? Could this be why there is all the talk about 'Earth Changes', '2012', the 'New World Order', etc? If all of the above is true...what would convince the Reptilians to adopt Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom as the Modus Operandi of the Solar System? Who knows? The Shadow Government? Lord Draco? Lucifer? Hathor? Amen Ra? Jesus Christ?

    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia -- This article is about the fictional beings in Battlestar Galactica. For related meanings, see Cylon.

    A model of a new series Cylon Centurion. The Cylons are a cybernetic civilization at war with the Twelve Colonies of humanity in the Battlestar Galactica science fiction franchise, in the original 1978 and 1980 series, the 2003 reimagining, as well as the spin-off prequel series, Caprica. In the 1978 series, the Cylons is also the name of the race (Reptilians?) who created the robot Cylons (Greys, Hybrids, PLF'S?).

    The nature and origins of Cylons differ greatly between the two Galacticas. However both series feature Cylon Raiders, Cylon Basestars and Cylon Centurions. The prequel series, Caprica, focuses on the creation of the Cylons, which differs from all the previous Battlestar Galactica series.

    The Cylons of the 1978/1980 series are not the mechanical foils seen throughout the series, but an advanced reptilian race who created the robots (who were referred to as Cylons within the show) to serve them, maintain their vast empire and to man their military forces in the face of a sudden population drop that eventually led to the Cylons' extinction — seemingly overnight. This fact is briefly mentioned in the 1978 movie-length premier of the series (near the end of episode 2 in syndication) when Apollo relates the Cylons' origin to Boxey. In the episode "War of the Gods", during Count Iblis's private discourse with Count Baltar, Baltar mentions that he recognizes Iblis's voice, referring to Patrick Macnee's voicing of the Imperious Leader in the opening episode/theatrical movie (Macnee also played Iblis), with Iblis countering that if that was true it must have been "transcribed" over a thousand yahren (years) ago and programmed into the mechanical body of the Imperious Leader.

    The follow-up series Galactica 1980 had a two-episode arc entitled "The Night the Cylons Landed" that featured a humanoid Cylon, though unlike its successors in the post-millennial reimagining, it was not organic, but a complex mechanical construct.

    The Cylons of the 2003 miniseries and 2004 Battlestar Galactica series are fundamentally different from the Cylons of the original 1978/1980 series. In the new version, the Cylons were created by humans as cybernetic workers and soldiers. As in the original series, the Cylons destroy almost the entire human civilization, chasing a few ship-borne survivors into deep space. Unlike the original series, however, the reimagined series includes twelve Cylon models that are nearly indistinguishable from human beings. Although these human-form Cylons are the focus of the series, alongside the humanoid models there are also Centurions similar to those in the original series. Much of the Cylons' technology is based heavily on bioengineering and/or synthetic biology rather than conventional robotics. Humans often derisively refer to Cylons as "toasters," due to the resemblance of the Cylon centurions from the first Human/Cylon war (the design of which is based on that of the centurions from the original series) to "walking chrome toasters", as described by Gaius Baltar in the miniseries. The humanoid models are referred to as "skin-jobs" to differentiate the two variants.

    In contrast to the reason for the original Cylons' genocidal mission, religion is the primary motivation of the Cylon race in the re-imagined series. They consider humans to be sinful and flawed creations who therefore do not deserve to survive. In the original series the Cylons, an aggressively expanding empire, declared war on Humanity because they intervened on behalf of a race of beings called the Hasaris who had been enslaved by the Cylons and who had sought the aid of the Colonials.

    In the reimagined series universe, the term Cylon stands for Cybernetic Lifeform Node.[1]

    http://www.scifi.com/scifiwire/index.php?category=0&id=62495

    It seems to me that the Powers That Be and the Custodians of the New World Order have very little to worry about. Jordan Maxwell is probably 100% correct. The New World Order seems to be a Fait Accompi. Resistance is Futile.

    "Most people do not really want freedom, because freedom involves responsibility, and most people are frightened of responsibility." -- Sigmund Freud

    It may sound crazy...but my only hope at this point...is for the Powers That Be...and that includes the Vatican, the Illuminati, the Pleiadians, the Sirians, the Aldebarans, the Nibiruans, the Draconians, Hollywood, New York, the City of London, et al...to choose to do the right thing...and implement something like Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom from the top down. Otherwise...I frankly don't see it happening. Just giving people the facts won't cut it. Edwin Bernays and Sigmund Freud were absolutely correct in their cynical views concerning the general public. The Awake and Aware don't seem to care...so do you really think that Joe the Plumber is going to give a rat's @$$?? A Solar System Exorcism would be a Hail Mary solution...but I wouldn't count on it. A popular uprising would just get a lot of people hurt and killed...and would solidify the power and authority of the existing PTB. In fact...they may be hoping for a popular uprising...to provide an excuse for executing the finishing touches of total tyranny and enslavement. Then Disclosure can safely occur...wherein we will meet our Extraterrestrial Gods and Goddesses...who undoubtedly will suggest that we kneel...in no uncertain terms.

    Matthew 23

    1.Then Jesus said to the crowds and to his disciples:
    2."The teachers of the law and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat.
    3.So you must obey them and do everything they tell you. But do not do what they do, for they do not practice what they preach.
    4.They tie up heavy loads and put them on men's shoulders, but they themselves are not willing to lift a finger to move them.
    5."Everything they do is done for men to see: They make their phylacteries wide and the tassels on their garments long;
    6.they love the place of honor at banquets and the most important seats in the synagogues;
    7.they love to be greeted in the marketplaces and to have men call them 'Rabbi.'
    8."But you are not to be called 'Rabbi,' for you have only one Master and you are all brothers.
    9.And do not call anyone on earth 'father,' for you have one Father, and he is in heaven.
    10.Nor are you to be called 'teacher,' for you have one Teacher, the Christ.
    11.The greatest among you will be your servant.
    12.For whoever exalts himself will be humbled, and whoever humbles himself will be exalted.
    13."Woe to you, teachers of the law and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You shut the kingdom of heaven in men's faces. You yourselves do not enter, nor will you let those enter who are trying to.
    15."Woe to you, teachers of the law and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You travel over land and sea to win a single convert, and when he becomes one, you make him twice as much a son of hell as you are.
    16."Woe to you, blind guides! You say, 'If anyone swears by the temple, it means nothing; but if anyone swears by the gold of the temple, he is bound by his oath.'
    17.You blind fools! Which is greater: the gold, or the temple that makes the gold sacred?
    18.You also say, 'If anyone swears by the altar, it means nothing; but if anyone swears by the gift on it, he is bound by his oath.'
    19.You blind men! Which is greater: the gift, or the altar that makes the gift sacred?
    20.Therefore, he who swears by the altar swears by it and by everything on it.
    21.And he who swears by the temple swears by it and by the one who dwells in it.
    22.And he who swears by heaven swears by God's throne and by the one who sits on it.
    23."Woe to you, teachers of the law and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You give a tenth of your spices--mint, dill and cummin. But you have neglected the more important matters of the law--justice, mercy and faithfulness. You should have practiced the latter, without neglecting the former.
    24.You blind guides! You strain out a gnat but swallow a camel.
    25."Woe to you, teachers of the law and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You clean the outside of the cup and dish, but inside they are full of greed and self-indulgence.
    26.Blind Pharisee! First clean the inside of the cup and dish, and then the outside also will be clean.
    27."Woe to you, teachers of the law and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You are like whitewashed tombs, which look beautiful on the outside but on the inside are full of dead men's bones and everything unclean.
    28.In the same way, on the outside you appear to people as righteous but on the inside you are full of hypocrisy and wickedness.
    29."Woe to you, teachers of the law and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You build tombs for the prophets and decorate the graves of the righteous.
    30.And you say, 'If we had lived in the days of our forefathers, we would not have taken part with them in shedding the blood of the prophets.'
    31.So you testify against yourselves that you are the descendants of those who murdered the prophets.
    32.Fill up, then, the measure of the sin of your forefathers!
    33."You snakes! You brood of vipers! How will you escape being condemned to hell?
    34.Therefore I am sending you prophets and wise men and teachers. Some of them you will kill and crucify; others you will flog in your synagogues and pursue from town to town.
    35.And so upon you will come all the righteous blood that has been shed on earth, from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah son of Berekiah, whom you murdered between the temple and the altar.
    36.I tell you the truth, all this will come upon this generation.
    37."O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those sent to you, how often I have longed to gather your children together, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you were not willing.
    38.Look, your house is left to you desolate.
    39.For I tell you, you will not see me again until you say, 'Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord.' "


    I don't read the Bible very much...and I don't go to church anymore. I think a lot about meaning of life stuff...but I overdosed on scripture and church in the past...so I draw upon my memory banks when considering a lot of the subjects I rant and rave about.

    I love theology...but not in the context of most churches. I love choirs, pipe organs, and sacred music...but not in the context of most church services. I'm too idealistic...and I know too much...to be able to enjoy church attendance...at this point.

    I think people should study theology and listen to sacred music...in the context of nature...which is more beautiful than the most elaborate cathedral. A theological/political solution will emerge...which wil be a sort of secular spirituality...which will be balanced and highly ethical...and will rely heavily on subjects which presently seem to be science fiction.

    I think we're going to make it...but we may go into tyranny for awhile...while we work out the internal conflicts resulting from disclosure...with all of it's implications and ramifications.

    I'm thinking there is a Human God of This World (Lucifer?)...and a Reptilian God of This World (Satan?)...with a real zoo of Human and Reptilian Gods and Goddesses throughout the Universe...all separate and distinct from the Founders, Ancients, Creator God(s) of the Universe. I'm also thinking that all of the religions of the world...go back to Ancient Egypt...have a common author...and are a mixture of truth and error. Despite the absurdities and horrors of this world...could this be as good as it gets in the present Universe? If the Human and Reptilian Gods of This World agreed to jointly institute Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom throughout the Solar System...what would the implications and ramifications be throughout the Universe? Would the Empire Strike Back? Or...would it be Morning in the Universe? Are the Humans and Reptilians who are 'out there' a lot worse than the ones who are here on Earth? I know that's hard to imagine...and I hope it ain't so. I'm sensing a history of Regressive Human and Reptilian Theocracies...going back millions or billions of years. Could this present generation be the last generation to exist under a Regressive Theocracy or Universal Church? Hope springs eternal. As always...this is simply brainstorming intuitive conjecture...and in need of a helluva lot of further study. The people we love to hate may not have a lot of choices regarding what goes on at the highest levels of Earth's Governments and Religions...which are very possibly secretly intertwined...and taking orders from a Nine-Foot Tall Draconian Reptilian...under the Giza Plateau or the Dark Side of the Moon. I hope that's just another Big-Foot story! Say it isn't so Lord Draco!!

    The first part of the linked video clip...which contains a segment from BSG (beginning @ 07:00)...states that THE CYLONS (REPTILIANS?) WERE A HUMAN INVENTION THAT EVOLVED, AND DESTROYED THEIR CREATORS...AND THAT THE LAST SURVIVING HUMANS ESCAPED ON BATTLESTAR GALACTICA...IN SEARCH OF A NEW HOME ON EARTH. Is this representative of OUR history...and why we are in such a big @#$%^&* mess??? Who owns and operates this Solar System? More to the point: Who owns YOU? Who REALLY runs YOUR life? Regarding the last several posts: Are WE the equivalent of the Cylons? Did we evolve and destroy our creator(s)? The state or fate of the Founders/Ancients/Creator God(s) is crucial to our state or fate. You can ignore or dislike me...but do not ignore the issues and questions of this thread. Are there no exopoliticians out there? What the hell is going on here? Considering all of the possibilities from all angles all the time is probably a good idea. Leave no moonrock unturned.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Blue_fractal_mirror_006846_
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Apr 26, 2013 9:06 pm

    This is all so sad. When I look at what I've previously posted, it really hurts. I meant well -- but how was I supposed to get it right with so much conflicting information -- and with so much withheld vital information?? When I read Malachi Martin or Tom Clancy, I am envious of the fictional-characters engaging in sophisticated-intrigue. My tripe is so infantile and naive in comparison. But really, if I were on the level of these fictional-insiders, I would've had to have sold my soul to somebody or something. Perhaps being a Completely Ignorant Fool has its advantages. Anyway, take another look at this Leo Zagami clip -- in light of all the water which has gone under the bridge since I first posted the link to it. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6z7O7UZxipM Is there some truth to what Leo said, regardless of any character flaws?? And what about 'Charles'?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L1DI2mwfdls Is there some truth to what he said, regardless of how genuine 'Charles' was or wasn't?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t2KDtqIP7kk I think a lot of people have been trying to tell the general-public the truth for a very long time -- in little bits and pieces -- complete with plausible-deniability. Notice that the Project Avalon site is not very current. http://www.projectavalon.net/ What's really going on here?? I never became a Bill and Kerry Basher. I have NO idea what their agendas were and are -- but I think they've both served a useful purpose -- in a constructive manner. Probably a lot of what was presented was pure, unmitigated popycock -- but it caused a lot of us to think. Thinking is a good thing. BTW -- how much of the Bankster-Bailout Money was invested in the Stock-Market?? How much of the rise in the stock-market has been somewhat artificial?? One more thing -- what are the short-sellers thinking these days?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B9bPX3F5CJc If the stock-market is more corrupt than hell itself -- should there even be a stock-market?? Is Moral-Ambiguity a Virtue in this Solar System?? Will There be a Stock-Market Crash in March or Will I be an April Fool with My Pants Down and be Forced to Cover My Shorts in May?? What Would Saint Germain Say?? This site looks like fun!! http://www.rubayat.net/Messages.html Nuff Said.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Fantasyart04
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Fantasyart07
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Mann
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 36726509_Kopiya_Edward_BurneJones___An_Angel_Playing_a_Flageolet
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 The%2BRulers%2Bof%2Bthe%2BWorld%2BInsider%2BInterview%2Bbill_ryan_project_avalon
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Leo_lyon_zagami_02
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Fantasyart10
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Fantasyart03
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Fantasyart09
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Yule_Angel_by_Ironshod
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Cheetah_snowleopard_med
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Bill_Kerry_Mel_Fabregas_Phoenix_2011_screenshot_2
    magamud wrote:Thank you Ortho. Matthew 23 indeed. Right its good people are digging up the truth, but when they find gold how is it transformed? Your cylons metaphor is excellent, rebellion and bite the hand that feeds us? Am I A.I? A Marionette, a puppet, a Mime?
    I am confident so far that St. Germain and legion are immortals here on earth biding there time. Cartaphilus the Wandering Jew? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wandering_Jew The fallen angels reflection is equal and more so in the Angels that watch and help Christ. Christ too has his mirror. What is the infrastructure for Christ and his father? Holy Mackeral job security for sure. Manufacturing jobs galore, no unemployment, equality, truth, justice and the American way? Lucifer and satan use just enough virtue to manifest their illusion. How much matter in matter? Not much really. Is god coming back to claim his virtue? It would fit in his palm I suspect. I suspect the Legion just move and fussle about the cosmos where ever they go and God continues to foil their plans, but they have fun in the meantime. Like when a Ponzie scheme is going well. Thats the thing with the stock market, you dont want to be at the beginning or ending of one.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Thanos-with-Cosmic-CubeThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Thanos%2Band%2Bcube

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Wandering_jew
    The Wandering Jew by Gustave Doré



    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Jean_%2B_Brigitte_Soubeyran_Im_Zirkus


    Thank-you magamud. I notice that you seem to approve of the Words Attributed to Jesus -- yet you have posted some images which picture Jesus in a negative light. You have also hinted at a Christ-Satan Connection. Could you elaborate?? The Prophecy clip was creepy -- but it supports what I've been saying about the possible end of the Human Race in the very near future. The SaLuSa quote below is likewise supportive of my hypothesis. I think I'll have to watch The Prophecy in its entirety. https://www.youtube.com/movie?v=zH4VYRj-LgY&feature=mv_sr Once again, rewatch the Hungry Earth and Cold Blood episodes of Dr. Who -- with reference to what I just said. Speaking with the AED gave me the same impression. On several occasions the look of the AED was truly haunting. I don't know if it was hatred -- or a deep sense of reincarnational anguish -- but I'll never forget that look. Once, while we were sitting across from each other -- I thought I heard the AED mutter under his breath "No -- I Can't Do It". What do you suppose they might've been referring to?? I think I might know -- but I'll never talk about it. Consider reading the Bible from cover to cover -- straight through -- side by side with the Conflict of the Ages Series (5 Books) by Ellen G. White. But please do it within the context of this thread. The War in Heaven aka the Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages -- is the KEY to understanding the desperate circumstances we find ourselves in. Loyalty seems to trump Ethics and Reason -- or so it seems to me. But really -- this might make sense if one considers the Entire Universe -- rather than just this little world. "There is a way which seemeth right unto a man -- but the end thereof are the ways of DEATH". I keep thinking about what Richard Hoagland said, that "The Lie is Different at Every Level". The Insiders undoubtedly get a different lie than We the Peons. What's really creeping me out is the thought that once everyone and everything is exposed -- and all of the bad guys and gals are in jail -- we might find that the reprehensible way things were is the way things have to be -- for whatever reasons. I keep getting the feeling that I was some sort of a reincarnational somebody who got too idealistic and too mouthy -- and had to be demoted and made to forget. I keep thinking about HAL attempting to terminate David Bowman (interesting name) in 2001: A Space Odyssey. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HwBmPiOmEGQ The mission was too important to be jeapordized. Perhaps I'm too good for the way things have to be. Anyway, the truth could be SO Many different ways. I truly believe that one would have to be an insider for decades or lifetimes to REALLY know what's going on. I feel VERY helpless and despondant. Knowing that something is wrong -- and fixing what's wrong -- are two VERY different things. Consider some Vintage SaLuSa!! Imagine SaLuSa as being Zo'or or Da'an in Earth: Final Conflict! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G8HwyoVgkwk This seems to be an excellent match, doesn't it?!

    We notice that you are beginning to understand what is meant when you are told that you do not live in your true reality. This is a desired development as it means that you no longer feel bound by your physical experiences or existence. You realize that it is transient and that there is nothing permanent about it. The soul matrix is allowing you to play a game of make believe, although it is taken very seriously. The purpose is to find out as much as you can of what it means to live in duality. Clearly experiences are not gained without some benefit to you, and whilst it is part of your growth the major benefit is to Human Consciousness as a whole.

    What is happening is that you can now play your part without being pulled down. The worry and concern has now been overtaken by a feeling of acceptance, and this has allowed you to take the lessons of life with you. At the same time you can peacefully live in the space you have created around yourself, which allows you to clearly see what is taking place. You become more an observer and able to be calm and purposeful in the midst of much turmoil.

    Being at One with everything is more your reality, and many are finding that they can sustain this condition. It is so beneficial to your health, to your ability to think calmly in a deliberate manner, and to mentally see with a clear mind’s eye what is really taking place. You are the Way-Showers and others soon note how calm you are, and how in emergencies that you never appear to get flustered. People start to realize that if one can do it, it is open to all and they try to emulate how you are. In these times of great changes this is the direction you are going in, and it is immensely helped by the incoming energies that are lifting your vibrations.

    When you meet us, the one thing that usually strikes you is how calm we are and how our peaceful countenance enfolds you. You feel what we are, and it is so different to what you are used to and so more noticeable. We are those few steps ahead of you, but you are on the same path that will see you too like us, in a very short time. You could truthfully say that your evolution is being speeded up, and the Beings that control the energies being sent to Earth are driving you forward as fast as possible. The fact is that you have come so far in such a short time, that you are able to ground more energy than ever before. Think about your own situation prior to the Millennium, and I am certain many of you will admit to going forward in leaps and bounds where your personal development is concerned.

    You are finding your real selves again, ones who are of the Light and in fact have never left it. It is just that it has been hidden away to allow you to experience duality to the fullest. Now that this period is drawing to a close, you are shedding the old and returning to your former glory. By the end you will be fully prepared for Ascension, and this is how you were when you first dropped into these lower levels of vibration. Do not deny yourself, you really are great Beings and to imagine you are anything less is to cling on to your old reality. A new way beckons and it is time to leave the old to make its mark in the history of this planet. It will be there for all eternity, as in reality nothing is ever destroyed.

    You may have read that your solar system is being fully restored to its original condition. This includes Maldek, the missing planet, and this is possible because it still exists in the etheric realms. All planets will be restored, and on Earth you are experiencing a speeding up of the cleansing that must take place. You could say that you have had your fun, and now it is time to put your toys back in the cupboard and tidy up.

    It is a paradox that, as on the one hand you know the changes are about to descend upon you, yet you carry on your daily life very much as before. There is not yet any real change in direction, but that will come with much re-organization in all of your lives. It is a strange situation for you to be in, but you are the key players upon Earth until we arrive. We continually urge you to keep your goal focused as you are instrumental in creating the right conditions for us. Remember that we cannot force ourselves upon you, although we know this would not be necessary as so many more are awaking to our presence and desire that we come.

    The Earth and its people are going through the collapse of the old way of governing; it is no longer adequate or acceptable as you demand a new dispensation that will see people regain their sovereignty. The leaders that cannot change will be removed by one way or another, and at present you are closing in on the last Cabal and it is rapidly losing its control and power. You are used to seeing how things can snowball so quickly and that is what is happening now. The changes are unstoppable and we shall ensure that justice shall be done. Unless something shall be grounded in Light, it will never last and your history will show this to be true. Tyrants have their day, but eventually disappear and so shall those who have usurped your freedom, and have taken away your rights to justice and abundance.

    I am SaLuSa of the Galactic Federation and hope my comments keep you lifted up. You are doing a wonderful job in bringing so much Light to Earth and any day now you shall see how it has brought the success you richly deserve. You have so much persistence and determination, even when the odds appear staked against you. The Forces of Light are so powerful and will still be here long after the dark have disappeared. Never waver from your path as you are destined to have your victory. We will play our part, and very soon we shall be working together in great unison, friendship and love. Until we see you, know we are sending so much love to you and we know you feel it. May the Light of the One forever find a place in your heart. Thank you.

    Beren wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Beren wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I will continue to say that I'm at war with humanity -- at war with divinity (the management of humanity -- which might be middle-management) -- and at war with myself. The whole thing stinks -- and even though I keep conceptualizing idealistic solutions -- I fear that things might get a lot worse before they get better -- if they get better.

    Ortho,
    maybe you need to see who is activating your personal energy so that you act like a ping pong ball-here and there .
    I am saying this with all sincerity and care.
    You write and spare a lot of energy on too many ideas.
    It sounds like a confusion my friend.

    In ultimate reality all is possible even here though consciousness to realize this is limited now.
    I see you as a good soul though a bit confused sometimes.
    But an awesome library of knowledge is within you, just focus! :)
    Thank-you Beren. Your kind counsel is always welcome -- and you have pointed-out that I am a confused-soul several times. I am still awaiting a detailed critique of my internet activities. I applied for an NSA FoIA half a year ago -- with no results. Are you pleased with the history of this solar system and its inhabitants?? Are the inmates well-behaved?? Has the insanity been well-managed?? Are you proud of yourself -- and satisfied with your mental and spiritual progress?? Namaste.

    You and I have first to step out of boundaries in this conversation, in what context you are asking me this?
    I get the impression that you mix too much of everything so I cannot realize fully yet of what you think of.
    You mix things from church, TV series, ,movies, books and your experiences.
    So because I care for you as friend I tell you, let's make a starting point in our conversation.
    Otherwise you're sounding like a broken record.

    Now I am saying this without any grudge and in full good intention.

    If I look from strictly human viewpoint, this all here is a mess...bloody mess which lasts for quite a long time.
    But if you elevate yourself into your real state of being-soul , you see the different game completely.
    Thing is that rulers of this dimension wants us to think that we're only walking bodies, slightly more developed than animals.

    Truth is far from it.

    But in order so that we can actually access this state of being , free from them, we need to connect directly with Creator. All that is, Love. Straight to the door if you will.

    I perceive that you started well out but were disappointing in church though you still stayed with it playing...
    Maybe a need to just chill off from every theory and have a trust in God that all will be fine - will aid here.
    Once again, please consider studying life, the universe, and everything with multidisciplinary research which is centered in astronomy -- yet leans toward Political and Theological Science-Fiction. I think the Info-War is going to get really nasty -- but please don't make it personal. Try to make it somewhat fun -- regardless of how serious it really is. I continue to think that this thread is an excellent study-guide -- even though I am a Completely Ignorant Fool. It takes all kinds. I have suggested that we are fundamentally actors, actresses, and game-players. If this is the case -- deception is part of the deal -- is it not?? White-Lies v Black-Lies?? Aren't Politics, Religion, Sports, Business, Journalism, Law, Wars, etc, etc, etc -- FUNDAMENTALLY DECEPTIVE -- FOR WHATEVER REASONS?? WE LIE ABOUT HONESTY -- DON'T WE?? I keep thinking that the Human Race in this Solar System can be Responsibly Managed with some sort of a Representative-Theocracy which maximizes Responsible-Freedom -- which might resemble a Royal-Model American-System. If the rest of the universe wishes to exterminate us -- we might wish to seek some sort of a Harmonious Existence -- wouldn't you say??? Notice that I employ Contextual-Superimposition in my writing -- which might seem to be somewhat disjointed. I'M DOING THIS FOR A REASON -- WHETHER ANYONE UNDERSTANDS THIS METHODOLOGY OR NOT.
    magamud wrote:
    Could you elaborate?
    I could try, for example. The salusa channeled information could very well be "satan" claiming I come in peace, but then again it could be Angels relaxing us during the quickening. This position is in a dynamic, that is, its in a flux, super positioned. It depends on the observation, who with, how many, whats going, time, day, etc....

    What is an AED?

    and had to be demoted and made to forget.
    Thats very creepy O. I have the same feeling sometimes. I rather not confess, lets say I have a major mouth and im idealistic. Zeig Heil? David Bowman?
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Apr 26, 2013 9:17 pm

    Thank-you magamud. I was referring specifically to your views concerning Jesus and the Teachings Attributed to Jesus -- and to any Satanic connections. AED = Ancient Egyptian Deity. This is code for someone I met with regularly for several months (a couple of years ago -- how time flies) -- who seemed to be more than human -- and even Archangelic. I've been rather restrained and discrete with my reporting on what transpired -- but I've mentioned little bits and pieces here and there within this thread. What is Truth?? -- and What is Reality?? -- seem to be some sort of Galactic Most Dangerous Games. I'm sick and tired of the runaround -- but I guess I'll press forward -- like a good soldier -- but I don't know why. I'm a shell of a guy in this incarnation -- but I suspect that I might have been worth something in some of my other incarnations. This is based upon bits and pieces of evidence. This incarnation is a total-loss. A Boy Wonder morphed into a Completely Ignorant Fool. I continue to be interested in Ancient Egypt, Pagan and Papal Rome, and All Four Reichs. What Would the Pope Emeritus Say?? Was God Sleeping -- or Just Tired of the Bullshit?? http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/religion/the-pope/9896792/Popes-final-address-God-was-asleep-on-my-watch.html
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Photo-new-york-united-nations-building-dl
    I would love to see your book when it's published, magamud. I continue to worry about physicality and governance issues -- in theory and reality. I keep imagining an Ancient Reptilian Theocracy at War with a Recent Renegade Reptilian Created Humanity which seems to want Freedom Without Responsibility. I honestly don't know about the Reptilian thing -- even though I talk about it a lot. I'm simply trying the make sense out of the internet madness -- and the religious mess. The Prophecy clip you posted reinforced what I've been speculating about. I have to work very hard to learn how screwed we are!! Most people work hard for fame, fortune, power, and a good-time!! I get less of all four when I do what I've been doing! I keep thinking of an integration of the Stargate movies, the Stargate SG-1 series, the old and new V series, the Earth: Final Conflict series, and the stuff I've posted on the internet over the past several years. I'm not getting involved in anything creepy -- yet I keep sinking deeper and deeper into a combination of despair, tension, confusion, and fatigue. I can almost cut it with a knife. It's probably a good thing that I can't see 4D -- especially when I look in the mirror.

    I continue to wonder about the Nazi phenomenon -- especially regarding any idealism in its conceptualization stages -- and regarding whether Hitler was in charge, or whether he too was 'just following orders'?! The 30's seemed to be somewhat idealistic -- and the 40's were unimaginably horrific. I also wonder about what really went on in North Africa -- and what sort of relationship the Nazis had (if any) with Gizeh Intelligence and Ashtar Command (or equivalents)?! The Vatican--Nazi relationship is also of interest to me. I think I see the big-picture -- but I can't quite see the individual components. I continue to think about that hypothetical Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen ruling a Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Galactic-Empire. I don't necessarily think about this in a derogatory manner. I try to imagine this imaginary phenomenon in a variety of ways -- positive and negative -- but the more I think about it, the more attacked and miserable I feel. Most of the time, my discomfort is almost unbearable.

    I sometimes wonder if I might've had some role in the Nazi phenomenon and World War II. What if I turned out to be Hitler -- or one of the top Nazis??!! If that were the case -- what could I do to live with myself without going completely insane?? But what if there was an idealistic aspect to the Nazi phenomenon which got trampled by the true controllers of Hitler and the Nazi's??!! I heard that the original plan was for Germany to NOT go to war. What if the idealistic part was used to build a base of support -- and then the whole thing was transformed into the monstrosity it turned-out to be??!!
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    magamud wrote:
    I just keep wondering what it might be like to have priority-access to everyone and everything in the solar system -- yet have absolutely zero power.
    Exactly right! It seems to me this is how the make up of matter is anyway. I dont think I could explain it scientifically, but it has science involved. I dont think I could explain rationally but its rationally put together.

    Would this sort of thing help or hurt??
    It would be the opposite of how it is now. I love transparency, telepathy etc..But I do not like being transparent for a centralized few who are not transparent. A few who run a party with a military to control all.

    Do you see my point?
    I think so, its more of being in a social setting.

    Thanks for your super positioning of information Ortho. I think I am getting more levels of information now, and its quite genius I must say. Your awareness of Exopolitics should be standard practice as far as im concerned. You make the case for a good first contact person and your thread post could not be anymore concise. If there is anything I can do just let me know. Have a good day today!
    Thank-you magamud. It just seems as if corruption, greed, fear, suspicion, accidents, complexity, confusion, etc, etc, etc will always circumvent good-intentions toward the hot-place. I guess I'm trying to use idealistic fantasy-land as a way of approaching the sad realities of this Earth-Human civilization. Perhaps a critical mass of humans and other-than-humans need to engage in such activities as insider-outsiders -- while others remain in the hot-seat and deal with the pressing circumstances which require immediate attention. Unfortunately, the heat of battle often does not provide or allow the luxury of reflection and speculation. Two very different skill-sets and personality-types are undoubtedly required. What if the way things are is the way things have to be -- and should not be criticized? I don't know. But no matter what gets done -- or doesn't get done -- the case will always be made that things should've been handled some other way. I just keep wondering what it might be like to observe neurosurgery, JPL staff-meetings, Curia deliberations, Senators speaking privately with the President, the Queen meeting with her advisors, UN Security Council discussions, Bilderberg Meetings, City of London traders, UFO crash-site recovery activities, underground-base laboratory experiments, etc, etc, etc???!!! Once again, would the presence of a particular individual change things for the better -- without that individual saying or doing anything at all -- other than being obviously interested and observant??!! Would this be sort of a Quantum-Diplomacy or Quantum MagLev Diplomacy where a situation is changed simply by being observed?? It seems as if a helluva lot of trouble results when someone starts throwing their weight around -- screwing things up -- and being highly resented by everyone. Even if this hypothetical individual had great power -- what if they very rarely exercised this power -- as an Authority of Last Resort -- and only with a particular painstaking methodology which would involve collaboration with the best and the brightest -- so as not to not make massive and irreversible mistakes and blunders? I'm simply trying to understand -- and this is scaring the hell out of me. I suppose I was trying to resolve my political and theological anxieties -- but it's NOT working.
    Something unfortunate occurred today -- which I do not wish to talk about. Let's just say that I have conducted a series of subtle tests -- which have resulted in an unbroken series of failures. In a sense, a sort of probation just closed. I'm not necessarily referring to 'probation' in an apocalyptic sense -- or in a salvation or damnation sense -- but I am rendering a negative guilty verdict -- not unlike that rendered in the McDonald's in Day the Earth Stood Still. But really, this negative guilty verdict is not limited to humanity. As I have said repeatedly -- The Whole Thing Stinks. I'm not going to do anything -- and that's the point -- I'm not going to do anything. I've reached a Dead End in my research project. Now, I shall return to normalcy -- in every way. I've been existing in sort of a mournful 'sackcloth and ashes' state for quite some time. I have been very concerned -- and I continue to be very concerned -- yet I fear that my insignificant mission is over. I have no idea regarding what comes next for all concerned. I just know that I shall seek to cleanse my soul in anticipation of whatever the future holds -- be it positive or negative in nature. I'd like to devote more time to esoteric and spiritual research -- but that time has passed. I shall return to a study of 'normal' topics -- which do not raise red-flags in underground bases. I know what's been going on behind my back. You have no idea about how much I know. I continue to fear the worst for this solar system. I wish for things to work out well for all concerned -- yet I doubt that this will be the case -- especially in light of my passive research project over the past several years. I am very disappointed with the results -- and I see the problems with crystal clarity. Continue to look very closely at the 'Cleansing of the Sanctuary', the 'Close of Probation', and the 'Kingdom of God'. As you well know, I have attempted to stop posting many, many times -- but I've always resumed my feeble effort to conceptually make things better. Well, what happened today was the last straw -- and the camel's back is now broken. It's going to be very nice to get back to being 'normal'. Appearances are Everything -- Right?? I'm sorry things had to end this way -- but Thank-God for Video-Recorders and Recording-Angels! Namaste and Godspeed!!

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 9a87c_mcdonalds
    magamud wrote:
    I was referring specifically to your views concerning Jesus and the Teachings Attributed to Jesus -- and to any Satanic connections.

    Ok we are in a land of superposition so I will do my best to send a tower to arch this environment. Does it matter what time this happened? I dont think so. Could Rome have used these sayings to control people absolutely yes. Could a warlock have represented these words of Jesus? Maybe some of it, but not all of it. The depth of humanity in Jesus reflection is amazing imho.

    Jesus information portal is some of the best and most importantly, concise words I have ever read. We are dealing with an entirely new paradigm, but for some within their minds this is old hat and want to get this party started. Someone please blow the Trumpet!


    The Baptism of Jesus

    13 Then Jesus came from Galilee to the Jordan to be baptized by John. 14 But John tried to deter him, saying, “I need to be baptized by you, and do you come to me?”

    15 Jesus replied, “Let it be so now; it is proper for us to do this to fulfill all righteousness.” Then John consented.

    Jesus here was just fulfilling prophecy. Meeting man, being baptized by man. Then the connection through a miracle God blesses Jesus. Circle of Life?
    “This is my Son, whom I love; with him I am well pleased.”

    He then goes through his fast to exhibit the deepness of this bullshit world. And explaining the Priori of things, that you live from Gods word before bread. This is the capstone to defeating Satan. The angels then comfort him bringing them justice from Jesus.

    Now any of Jesus energy or any God energy can be corrupted by the Devil. This is the essence of cloning, copy Cat, lying, chameleon, etc... So how does man tell the difference to his worshipping ritual with God from Satan? I dont know how to fix this problem. I can blow flames and thaw people out, thats about it. It is knowing Gods heart and wisdom imho.

    the people living in darkness
    have seen a great light;
    on those living in the land of the shadow of death
    a light has dawned.
    magamud wrote:Jesus Calls His First Disciples
    I dont think this was a big deal. Just like all of us who watch for phenomenon, the disciples were waiting for it. Like how we are now. They saw him and left. Who would not leave?

    Jesus Heals the Sick

    This to me is the testament. This is the litmus test in todays standard. If you cant heal people or survive death then your power is not really power. Now, the "miracles" of healing happened instantly. This is exhibition of a phase, or transporter type of doing. Like how a laser can be changed the light can be changed by Christ and instantly change your position. Its our own darkness in knowledge that creates our sickness. This is the meaning of sin. Sure life is perfect, but your individual soul black holes time/space creates loci and you grow. There is a phase of illumination where a soul can have some decent power and manipulate matter. This does not necessarily mean this is the way. Many upon many fall into this category. Buddha, Dr. Greer, Osho, Rama, Billionaires, Presidents, etc...
    Of course the big one is surviving death. The Crucifixion and resurrection was the evidence and testimony of the power of God.

    The Beatitudes
    Ok now if man is using the Fauna, prana, flora, maya of god for the power of man, would you not bless those who do not profit from this? Sure everyone is growing in gods perfection but the super positioning of God bringing his Foot on the earth changes things. This is the meaning of the beginning and end. Creation and destruction, gods own karma? So since he places his Rod in, it is time to Judge your essence of where you are. Judgement and forgiveness. Now this teaching might be the essence of corruption. As people would sacrifice themselves for the wrong god. Think death and sociopathy are Gods way and due diligence. So once again you can see the mirror of power and the testimony of the power of God. So in this sense God love for us to justify his word, Son, prophets, books, culture is then harnessed by Man to power Mans Empire.

    Salt and Light
    This is what it says. Gods light manifests as salt in matter. You are the salt and light. If you lose this light, you lose your salt and you disappear. So, this tells of a great adventure. You shall know the light of god and become the salt, sentience, body of him. But you could lose it. This great journey then can become a Big Drama for fear to imagine itself. Not easy being made in Gods image. I would say meditation is good at these times.

    The Fulfillment of the Law
    Here Jesus reminds you that his truth is the truth. The bible is true. Creation, evolution of man, Gods tribes, scribes etc... Back before technocratic big brother, there were families and blood lines to hold this word bound to the Earth. Jesus knew this as to why he left no other links before the last one. He waited for the very last minute to warn you. He only points to judgement again and how Energy does not get destroyed it metamorphisis into another. That is why no lie cannot go unnoticed. Because the lie is part of Gods energy. This is the tally or accounting of what gets talked about. This is also the cause of an enormous fear. I would want someone to punctuate a message with a very firm Warning or I might not take it as credible. Comon, your Ethics cannot beat a Pharisees? A law giver?

    Murder Begins in the Heart
    The positioning starts with teaching the basics of human dynamics. Specifically when you get into contract with someone and what can happen in our fascist nature. It mirrors are current geo political state now. Look at how Fascism crept into our lives and now is the M.O. of due diligent scientific procedure. Not only did it happen in our life time, it has periodically throughout time reminded the people it is in control.
    So in a sense people are waking up to a total technocratic fascist state. Who wants to wake up to that? Its very hard to explain and I cant prove anything. When I can prove it I will let you know.
    Thank-you magamud. I was serious in my last 'McDonald's' post. I think yesterday was 'D-Day' for me. For me, at least, this thread is a really cool study-guide -- but I truly remain a battered, bruised, and stupified Completely Ignorant Fool. I often have a difficult time carrying on the most simple conversations -- yet I seem to be able to follow quite deep and detailed technical discussions. Something magical happens when one deeply studies theology and governance -- side by side -- especially in the context of certain types of science-fiction. I continue to think that certain aspects of this thread would make great source material for a composite of 'V', Earth: Final Conflict, and Stargate SG-1. I continue to like what Ellen G. White wrote and quoted in the Desire of Ages. I continue to like the royal-model devotional-form exhibited in the Latin Mass -- even though I agree with much of the Wine of Roman Babylon by Mary Walsh. http://www.amazon.com/Wine-Roman-Babylon-Mary-Walsh/dp/1572582049/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1362694121&sr=8-1&keywords=wine+of+roman+babylon+mary+walsh I continue to wonder if the 1928 Book of Common Prayer combined with some form of the Latin Mass and Sacred Classical Music might be some sort of a 'Stand-In Middle-Way'. I am very frustrated dealing with all of this controversial madness on a daily basis -- especially after what happened to me yesterday. My Queen (of Heaven and Earth -- Human and Otherwise) speculations have NOT been hostile. In fact, the right type of Queen might be worthy of respect and emulation -- but veneration and worship scares the hell out of me. That is a VERY slippery slope. I might comment from time to time -- and I would love to converse with you on an ongoing basis, magamud -- yet I seem to have neglected some very important and very basic things in my personal life. Some of this was staged -- and some of it was not. I think I might overdose on Joseph Farrell and Ralph Ellis -- just for the mental and spiritual exercise. I think I need to just edit what I've already produced within this thread -- and just let it all sink in -- before I move on. I will continue to watch for your posts on this thread -- and throughout this website -- yet I might not often respond to these posts. I might repost edited posts from this thread -- just to keep bumping it. I am VERY serious about that McDonald's post. I think the general public has a lot of catching-up to do -- before we do too much radical changing of everything. I continue to support evolutionary change -- rather than revolutionary change. I've recently been thinking a lot about:

    1. Psychology.
    2. Ethics.
    3. Business.
    4. Law.
    5. Law-Enforcement.
    6. The Military.

    A clean-sheet of stone approach to all of the above -- including their interrelationships -- might be most rewarding. I support Constructive-Competition and Responsible-Enterprise. We're not even close to this ideal, are we?? Constructive-Competition is NOT Sin. Destructive-Competition IS Sin. Responsible-Enterprise is NOT Sin. Irresponsible-Enterprise IS Sin. Inequality is an Incentive. On the other hand -- doing that which is in everyone's best interest is a highly elevated ideal in my book. Socialism, Communism, and Capitalism are ALL slippery-slopes. In many ways EVERYTHING seems to be a slippery-slope. Perhaps we should look VERY closely at the Most Wealthy One Percent AND at the Poorest One Percent -- Side by Side. Do you see why this might be a wise move?? What if the Top One Percent Reincarnates as the Bottom One Percent?? What if the Bottom One Percent Reincarnates as the Top One Percent?? What a revolting development that might be!! Who makes the Reincarnational Soul Assignments Anyway?? Do we live in Hell, Purgatory, Heaven -- or all three?? Try thinking about politics and religion in unconventional ways. I just wish I could think. Period.

    I continue to wonder what Heaven (human or otherwise) is like regarding governance, commerce, and freedom. We seem to want freedom -- but this implies competition and inequality. I get the feeling that Heaven is a strict theocracy where they don't do a lot of debating, campaigning, and voting. I really think we need to figure out the church and state thing. I'm watching The Prophecy -- which has an 'archangels in conflict' theme -- with some of them viewing humans as monkeys who ought to be exterminated so things can be 'like they were before'. What have I been saying throughout my internet adventure?? When I met with the AED, it felt as if we knew each other -- going way, way back. It was sort of cool -- but very creepy and frightening. The AED seemed to lean toward some sort of socialism. I guess I would like to eliminate the extremes in wealth and poverty -- especially regarding quality of life. If I had vast wealth -- I would like to think that I would live rather simply -- and use the wealth as-needed to do that which was in everyone's best interest. That's the theory anyway. Who knows what the reality might be?? Once again, I keep thinking of a hypothetical Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen ruling a Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Galactic-Empire. I have absolutely no proof -- yet this model seems to work in so many ways. I wonder what Bill Cooper, Sherry Shriner, and Alex Collier might say?? I wonder if there might be good and bad versions of this basic hypothetical phenomenon?? This is a hard saying. Who can hear it? I have many things to tell you -- but then you'd know too much! I've really just been trying to understand the way things work -- rather than being on some angry campaign or crusade. I will never be able to participate in solar system governance (as an insider) -- so I have to use my imagination to get my governance jollies -- but I doubt the reality would be jolly at all. I'm sort of mad at the human race -- yet I'm sort of mad at the historical and present management of humanity (which seems to be other than human).

    Things just don't seem to work the way we were taught in Sabbath-School and Sunday-School. I love the Teachings Attributed to Jesus -- yet they often seem too idealistic for the real world as we know it. If everyone was completely saturated with the Psalms and Matthew -- things might be quite fine -- politically, religiously, and economically. Unfortunately, our irresponsible-pluralism and irresponsible secret-manipulation seems to have produced reprehensible absurditites and atrocities. I continue to wonder what the American System combined with the U.N., Monarchy, and Church of England might look like -- especially if applied to the entire solar system. I'm also trying to understand how the beings throughout the universe might view all of this. I continue to get the impression that they are offended, angry, and jealous regarding the human race. My internal conflict regarding all of this is at critical levels. I keep getting the feeling that I failed to do something I was supposed to do in this incarnation. My Reptilian Speculation seems to be over the edge -- yet a lot of it seems to fit the evidence. I'd like to get a real insider-education in the City States, the United Nations, and the Moon -- with concise yet comprehensive lessons regarding how things really are -- and how things really work. I almost seem to be existing in a dimension quite different from those around me. I'm probably just going insane -- getting soul-scalped -- or becoming perfectly possessed. All is definitely NOT well. My honesty and humour are probably damning me to an eternally burning hell -- but I thought someone needed to take a contrarian traditionalist esoteric position regarding politics and religion. What would Sherry Shriner say about Hell?? http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/ Someone needs to stir the pot once in a while. Unfortunately, I fear that the pot is about to explode into a Time of Trouble such as the world has never seen. Class Warfare might be a major point of contention. I'm sensing a Perfect Storm of Problems and Confusion in our immediate future. I SO hope that I'm wrong.

    Consider reading the books by Attorney Lewis Walton -- especially The Lucifer Diary. http://www.amazon.com/Lucifer-Diary-Lewis-R-Walton/dp/0965683427/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1362694332&sr=1-1&keywords=lucifer+diary Those in the Know should talk to Lewis. He knows a lot about the most important subjects imaginable. I'm serious. Ask him about Jewish Law. Ask him about Church and State. Ask him about Biblical Prophecy. I might get one of these so I won't have to hide under the rocks. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vb1pdvvoVoQ I fear that thinking things through from unimaginable angles has doomed me to some sort of a hot-place. I wish I were kidding. I think the universe is VERY unhappy with me.

    Carol wrote:
    BREAKING: United States Supreme Court Rules 4th Amendment
    Null And Void
    VIDEO LINK:
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=7poSnj-VhB8
    The Fourth Amendment (Amendment IV) to the United States Constitution is the part of the Bill of Rights which guards against unreasonable searches and seizures, along with requiring any warrant to bejudicially sanctioned and supported by probable cause. It was adopted as a response to the abuse of the writ of assistance, which is a type of general search warrant, in the American Revolution. Search and arrest should be limited in scope according to specific information supplied to the issuing court, usually by a law enforcement officer, who has sworn by it.

    On Tuesday, the Supreme Court disemboweled the Fourth Amendment. In a 5-4 decision, the Court ruled that citizens cannot challenge government wiretapping laws, in particular the unconstitutional Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Act of 1978 and, more recently, the FISA Amendments Act of 2008.

    According to Justice Samuel Alito, millions of Americans can no longer expect the government to uphold the Constitution and prevent the NSA from conducting dragnet surveillance. Its official the-fourth amendment is dead.

    http://beforeitsnews.com/politics/2013/02/united-states-supreme-court-rules-4th-amendment-null-and-void-video-2497842.html
    Mercuriel wrote:
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 F6due

    Jawdrop
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Th?id=H.4810424405396007&pid=1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Flying-saucer-steals-homeplate-in-washington-baseball-park-the-day-the-earth-stood-still-1951-directed-by-robert-wise-picture-courtesy-20th-century-fox
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Logo2
    "A Picture is Worth a Thousand Words"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Apr 26, 2013 9:32 pm

    Memorable quotes for "Battlestar Galactica" (2003) More at IMDbPro » http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0314979/quotes Note especially the last part of these show-quotes. I'm trying to jazz this thread up to try to get some discussion going.

    Laura Roslin: I don't know why I have to keep telling you this, but the war is over.
    Adama: It hasn't begun yet.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Helo: Aren't you Gaius Baltar?
    Baltar: I haven't done anything.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    [Starbuck's in the brig]
    Apollo: What's the charge this time?
    Starbuck: Striking a superior *******.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Adama: Sol, take personal command of the DC units.
    Tigh: [Looks incredulous] Me?
    Lt. Felix Gaeta: [to Adama] Sir, the stern thruster's still locked open. We need you.
    Adama: [Still to Tigh] You're either the XO, or you're not.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    [first spoken lines in the show]
    Number Six: Are you alive?
    Boxey's Father: Yes.
    Number Six: Prove it.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Apollo: Are you sure this is a good idea?
    Starbuck: No... not really.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Adama: [watching Dualla and Keikeya flirting across the bridge] They better start having babies.
    Tigh: Is that an order?
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    [Talking to Starbuck over the radio]
    Adama: Morning, Starbuck, what do you hear?
    Starbuck: Nothin' but the rain.
    Adama: Grab your gun and bring the cat in.
    Starbuck: Aye-aye, sir.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Baltar: So now you're telling me, um, now you're telling me you're a machine?
    Number Six: I'm a woman.
    Baltar: You're a machine. You're a synthetic woman, a robot.
    Number Six: I've said it three times now.
    Baltar: Well, forgive me, I'm having the tiniest little bit of trouble believing that because the last time anybody saw the Cylons they looked more like walking chrome toasters.
    Number Six: Those models are still around. They have their uses.
    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    [to a baby she later kills]
    Number Six: There, there. It's okay. You're not gonna have to cry much longer.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Number Six: What are you doing?
    Baltar: Phoning my attorney.
    Number Six: That won't be necessary.
    Baltar: Nah, he'll know what to do. He'll sort this out. He's the best in the business.
    Number Six: It won't be necessary because in a few hours no one will be left to charge you with anything.
    Baltar: What exactly are you saying?
    Number Six: Humanity's children are returning home. Today.
    [a nuclear detonation flares in the distance]
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    [his decommissioning speech]
    Adama: The Cylon War is long over, yet we must not forget the reasons why so many sacrificed so much in the cause of freedom. The cost of wearing the uniform can be high, but...
    [very long pause]
    Adama: sometimes it's too high. You know, when we fought the Cylons, we did it to save ourselves from extinction. But we never answered the question "Why?" Why are we as a people worth saving? We still commit murder because of greed and spite, jealousy, and we still visit all of our sins upon our children. We refuse to accept the responsibility for anything that we've done, like we did with the Cylons. We decided to play God, create life. And when that life turned against us, we comforted ourselves in the knowledge that it really wasn't our fault, not really. You cannot play God then wash your hands of the things that you've created. Sooner or later, the day comes when you can't hide from the things that you've done anymore.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    [on the Galactica's 1-MC after news of the attack came in]
    Adama: This is the Commander. Moments ago, this ship received word of a Cylon attack against our homeworlds is under way. We do not know the size or the disposition or the strength of the enemy forces, but all indications point to a massive assault against Colonial defenses. Admiral Nagala has taken personal command of the Fleet aboard the battlestar Atlantia following the complete destruction of Picon Fleet Headquarters in the first wave of the attacks. "How? Why?" doesn't really matter now. What does matter is that as of this moment, we are at war. You've trained for this. You're ready for this. Stand to your duties, trust your fellow shipmates, and we'll all get through this. Further updates as we get them. Thank you.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Adama: We're in a shooting war. We need something to shoot.
    Tigh: I'll start checking munitions depots.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    [looting the display Viper Mk.2s from the museum for combat duty]
    Starbuck: You sure they'll fly?
    Tyrol: Well, the reactor's still hot, so all we have to do is pull the rad buffers from the engine, refuel it, load the ordnance, and you're ready to go. The biggest problem is getting them over to the port launch bay.
    Starbuck: Why can't we use the starboard launch?
    Tyrol: It's a gift shop now.
    Starbuck: Frack me.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Apollo: Sir, "Apollo"'s just my call sign. My name's Lee Adama.
    Laura Roslin: I know who you are, but "Captain Apollo" has a nice ring to it, don't you think?
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    [a hallucinatory Number Six has shown Baltar an odd device on the DRADIS display console in the Galactica's CIC]
    Baltar: You're not helping.
    Number Six: I'm sorry. How can I help?
    Baltar: Well, for a start you can tell me what that is.
    Number Six: Honestly, I don't know.
    Baltar: Well, it hasn't exploded.
    Number Six: Yet.
    [Baltar gives her a shocked look]
    Number Six: I'm just guessing.
    Baltar: I have to warn them.
    Number Six: How do you propose to do that? "Oh look, a Cylon device." "Really? Well, how do you know what a Cylon device looks like, Doctor?" "Oh, I forgot to mention I'm familiar with their technology because I've been having sex with a Cylon for the last two years now."
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Starbuck: Permission to speak off the record, sir?
    Tigh: Granted.
    Starbuck: You're a *******.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Laura Roslin: There's no Earth. You made it all up. President Adar and I once talked about the legends surrounding Earth. He knew nothing about a secret location regarding Earth, and if the President knew nothing about it, what are the chances that you do?
    Adama: You're right. There's no Earth. It's all a legend.
    Laura Roslin: Then why?
    Adama: Because it's not enough to just live. You have to have something to live for. Let it be Earth.
    Laura Roslin: They'll never forgive you.
    Adama: Maybe. But in the meantime I've given all of us a fighting chance to survive. And isn't that what you said was the most important thing, the survival of the human race?
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Starbuck: I thought you were dead.
    Apollo: Well, I thought you were in hack.
    Starbuck: It's - it's good to be wrong.
    Apollo: Well, you should be used to it by now.
    Starbuck: Everyone has a skill.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Apollo: [to Starbuck] You are beyond insane!
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Apollo: [both of their Vipers are attached together while trying to land on the Galactica] We're coming in a little hot, don't you think?
    Starbuck: [lying] No, not really.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Tigh: Where's your mother?
    Boxey: Dead. Where's yours?
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    [Number Six has just informed Baltar that she has used the access he has given her to the Defense Mainframe in order to commit espionage]
    Baltar: I had nothing to do with this. You know I had nothing to do with this.
    Number Six: You have an amazing capacity for self-deception. How do you do that?
    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Aaron Doral: [the Cylons cut through the doors to Ragnar Anchorage, and a crowd of humanoid Cylon copies walk through to find the Doral-copy Adama stranded there] We have to get out of this storm. The radiation affects our silica relays.
    Leoben Conoy: Where did they go?
    Aaron Doral: I don't know. They were prepared for a big jump.
    Aaron Doral: [a second copy of Doral in the Cylon crowd] We can't let them go.
    Number Six: Hmm, unfortunately I agree.
    Leoben Conoy: [a second copy of Conoy] If we do, they'll return one day and take revenge
    Number Six: [a second copy of Number Six] It's in their nature.
    Aaron Doral: We have no choice.
    Leoben Conoy: [a third copy of Conoy] It may take several decades to track them down.
    Lt. Sharon 'Boomer' Valerii: [Boomer walks into the room. Boomer is a Cylon] Don't worry, we'll find them.
    Number Six: By your command.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Captain of Colonial Heavy 798: Geminion liner 1701, this is Colonial Heavy 798.
    Captain of Colonial Heavy 798: [realizes that the newly-vowed president is behind him] No, strike that. This is Colonial One.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Adama: [sensing despair at the funeral service after the battle at Ragnor] Are they the lucky ones? That's what you're thinking, isn't it? We're a long way from home. We've jumped way beyond the Red Line into uncharted space. Limited supplies. Limited fuel. No allies. And now no hope! Maybe it would have been better for us to have died quickly back on the colonies with our families instead of dying out here slowly in the emptiness of dark space. Where shall we go? What shall we do? "Life here began out there". Those are the first words of the sacred scrolls. And they were told to us by the Lords of Kobol many countless centuries ago. And they made it perfectly clear that we are not alone in this universe. Elosha, there's a 13th colony of humankind, is there not?
    Priest Elosha: Yes. The scrolls tell us a 13th tribe left Kobol in the Early Days. They traveled far and made their home upon a planet called Earth, which circled a distant and unknown star.
    Adama: It's not unknown. I know where it is! Earth - the most guarded secret we have. The location was only known by the senior commanders of the fleet, and we dared not share it with the public. Not while there was a Cylon threat upon us. For now we have a refuge to go to. A refuge that the Cylons know nothing about! It won't be an easy journey. It will be long and arduous. But I promise you one thing. On the memory of those lying here before you, we shall find it. And Earth will become our new home. So say we all!
    Galactica Crew: So say we all!
    Adama: [louder] So say we all!
    Galactica Crew: So say we all!
    Adama: [very much louder] So say we all!
    Galactica Crew: [louder] So say we all!
    Adama: [standing at attention with the crew] So say we all.
    Priest Elosha: So say we all.

    President Ronald Wilson Reagan invigorated both Democrats and Republicans with a message of freedom and limited government! Remember the “Reagan Democrats?” Here is what Ronald Reagan had to say about freedom and government, “…man is not free unless government is limited. There's a clear cause and effect here that is as neat and predictable as a law of physics: As government expands, liberty contracts.”

    Americans have been conditioned to believe that democracy equals freedom. But democracy means majority rule, and may be antagonistic to freedom. A republic protects pre-existing rights. Our founding fathers clearly understood this, as is revealed in the Constitution and the Federalist Papers. Democracy is not mentioned in the Declaration of Independence or the Constitution. Our form of government is a republic, not a democracy!

    Freedom is freedom from government coercion. Our founding fathers created the least coercive government in history! The Constitution provides for a limited, decentralized government to primarily engage in foreign diplomatic relations, to secure national boundaries, and to provide a military defense of these boundaries. In other words...to deal with threats from without. The states were given the responsibility of primarily protecting individuals against criminal activity...to deal with threats from within. Uniquely, our government was created to protect the rights, liberties, and property of its citizens. The founding fathers believed that a democracy could quickly degenerate into tyranny!

    According to the Constitution, redistribution of wealth is none of the government's business! Hands off! Well meaning liberals support taking money from one person and giving it to another through taxation! If it’s not voluntary…it‘s stealing! Liberals believe in a God-like government which exists to create heaven on earth. This creates a hell of a mess! Liberals once defended civil, political, and economic liberties. What happened?

    Conservatives seek national greatness through all-powerful military and industrial strength. This creates a complex problem! Neo-conservatives are eager to create a one-world police state. Is this assessment inaccurate and unfair? Our military is in 130 countries! We are spending trillions of dollars overseas to violently promote democracy! Do the math!

    A theocracy is a constitutional theocracy on steroids! No freedom here. Not even the illusion of freedom. Believe and do what the state-church says God says...or face persecution...including death! The teachings of Jesus Christ reveal a minimalistic, decentralized religion. Certainly not a monolithic, dogmatic, dictatorial, arrogant union of Christ-less Christianity with a New World Order!

    America is a republic, not a democracy! We need to remember that the Constitution places limits on government that no majority can overrule. Both liberals and conservatives have forgotten this! Conveniently? No…they wouldn’t do that…would they?

    It seems to me that there has been a single God or Goddess of This World from before our arrival here...right up to this very moment. I'm leaning toward Goddess. Why couldn't a single being manifest as different beings? I think Lucifer got us all here...for the right or wrong reasons...for better or for worse...and then ruled secretly through Gods, Goddesses, Religions, Governments, etc. I get the feeling that the Reptilians look over Lucifer's shoulder...and tell him or her what to do to a significant degree. There could be a very tangled hierarchical web. Ignorance is probably bliss regarding this subject. I don't think there are very many of us who could handle the full impact of the situation we may be in. I want the Reptilians to back-off...and Lucifer to retire. I want We the People of Earth to rule ourselves responsibly and sovereignly...and for the Reptilians to do likewise. Then perhaps we can constructively interact on a limited basis. This might be a new beginning...but I don't know what the hell I'm talking about or what the hell I'm doing. I don't really know that Reptilians even exist. I've never met one...that I know of...although I have encountered unseen intelligences capable of manipulating physical objects. But they didn't introduce themselves...and I didn't really want them to either.

    Are Lucifer/Eve/Hathor/Isis/Mary all the same being? The Goddess of This World? The Hybrid Mediatrix Between the Reptilian (God) and Human (Man) Races? Theanthropos? The script-writer for all of the major religions? Are we merely actors and actresses on a stage called 'Earth: Theater of the Universe'? Were William Shakespere's works written by Francis Bacon? Or were they written by the Goddess of This World? Does a Reptilian/Human Theocracy exist throughout the Universe? Is this the Universal Church? Was the Original Sin committed in Lyra? What was this Original Sin? Did the Human Race Create the Reptilian Race as a Slave Race...and demand Work and Worship? Did the Reptilian Race evolve...and rebel against the Human Race...and win? Did the Reptilian Race proceed to do to the Human Race what had been done to them? If most of the above is true...can there be a reconciliation...or would this be impossible? Could Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom be successfully implemented by both races? Could the First and Last Commandment of the Universe be 'Thou Shalt Have No Gods'? Would this signal the end of Star Wars and Masters of the Universe? Would the Empire Strike Bach?

    Damned if I know.

    In my book...self-deification is self-delusion. The Divinity Within Humanity could very possibly be the Ethical and Spiritual Epitome of the Human Collective Unconscious. I seek the Exaltation of Humanity...not the Exaltation of Myself. I generally don't trust myself or even like myself...but the best which I see in those around me...is worthy of emulation. We need to stop placing 'special' individuals on a pedestal...and begin elevating all of humanity. This is much easier said than done.

    Why is there no substantive discussion of Solar System Governance (SSG)? Is this not important? Where are the alternative proposals? I'd even welcome a hatchet-job at this point. We may not be as free as we think we are if we can't even talk about who owns and operates the Solar System...and regarding how it should be run. Are our minds that overshadowed and tweaked? I'm seeing a total blackout regarding intelligent conversion regarding a most basic and important subject. Somebody please tell me what the hell is going on! Somebody please tell me where I can find people to talk to who are interested in SSG!

    It seems that fight and flight, greed and fear...dominates everything we think and do. I have appealed to none of these things...and have received almost no interest or response. If I had made people really, really mad at someone (like the government)...or made people really, really scared (of the aliens)...or come up with a get rich quick scheme (I'm still looking for one myself!)...or if I had lied and said that I was an Insider UFOnaut who visits the Pluto-Dudes every other day...there would probably be huge interest! Likewise...a thread about a certain part of the anatomy recently generated a massive response! This is why the PTB is kicking our collective @$$es...because they know how easy it is to manipulate us...and how shortsighted and superficial we really are...regardless of how much we delude ourselves about Ascension and Godship.

    Solving the world's problems is almost viewed with scorn. I sometimes wonder if it would be better to just be a greedy S.O.B...and then donate a million bucks to some charity...and be considered a benefactor of society. This is just a waste of time. We are probably facing unspeakable war, terrorism, and artificial bs 'earth-changes'...followed by anarchy and tyranny. I truly believe that the substance of this thread could prevent this...but my yelling that the bridge is washed out...isn't going to make people stop. They might catch a glimpse of what I was talking about...on the way down...when it's too late. "Of all the words that tongue can tell...the saddest are 'it might have been'." I may simply stop posting...sell my house...and move to a so called 'safe-place'...although I really don't think such places exist. Here is the cynical truth about ourselves. Please watch this four part BBC documentary video entitled 'The Century of the Self'...which chronicles the effect of Sigmund Freud, Edward Bernays, and others on marketing, mass manipulation, and politics...based upon the theory that the masses are dangerously irrational...and must be manipulated and controlled. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s7EwXmxpExw

    Once...while trying to promote self-governance...I received a response which did not seem to be human: "You can't rule yourselves". Part of another response was "Understand this: This is not your planet. Humans are not the most intelligent life on Earth". Maybe they were right...whoever the hell they were.

    Over and out.

    If what I am suggesting in this thread is ever to become a reality...the most powerful factions in the galaxy would have to agree to it. I see this as a top down evolutionary transformation...rather than a bottom up revolutionary upheaval. Ideally...no one would really notice the changes. No running in the streets. No war-crimes tribunals. No hangings. Just Key Earth Humans, Key Native Reptilians, Key Extraterrestrial Humans, and Key Extraterrestrial Reptilians agreeing to move in a new direction. For all I know...they may have been planning something like this all along. I have no idea how this transformation should occur...but I think that it's a logical next step...even if this next step takes several decades. I really don't think the Galactic PTB want to be boxed into a corner or appear to be forced to do anything. It really needs to be THEIR IDEA. I really shouldn't expect too much...too soon. This is not an original idea. It's simply a modified pre-existing good idea. Why reinvent the wheel if it is not absolutely necessary. I'm going to think and live as though the first post is a done deal. It makes so much sense to me. It is globalist...and non-nationalistic...but yet completely respecting all people...and facilitating responsible freedom. The first post really is the essence of my religious and political views...but I'd still like to see an Ecumenical Namaste Latin Mass...Celebrating the Divinity Within Humanity.

    Once again...a top down paradigm shift with all deliberate speed would be optimal. The Humans and Non-Humans in charge of the U.N. and the City States will have to make the essence of this thread THEIR IDEA...or it will be a non-starter. Once again...this thread is a test. This is only a test. I guess...for now...what I would like to see...is for RESPONSIBILITY to be placed at the center of EVERYTHING. This is the first step toward achieving a Utopian United States of the Solar System. I have noticed that President Obama has used the word Responsibility throughout his presidency...beginning with his Inaugural Address. This is a positive sign. World government is not going to change overnight. This is a complicated matter. It shouldn't have to be...but it is. Life on Earth is a very sad phenomenon in my view...but I think that it can be much better.

    A Perfected Humanity Living in a Perfected Solar System is Our Prophetic Destiny...Which WILL BE FULFILLED.

    Game playing gives life meaning. A gameless life might be a meaningless life. What would Eric Berne say? Unfortunately...the games some people play are reprehensible.

    Gnosis commented "So it has been written. I'm starting to not identify myself with meaning or with life as meaning. Sometimes I can be drawn into the River of Life with imaginations of what the world would be like if Buddha had succeeded in populating the planet with bodhis. I see shopping malls filled with enlightened/awakened bodhis :-)"

    Long ago...I went to a bookstore in Southern California called the 'Bodhi Tree'...and had an interesting conversation with someone who spoke of a purification of the Earth. Your post reminded me of this. I do think that the Earth is being purified presently...but hopefully not with a destructive purification. I'm completely opposed to fire and brimstone Armageddon scenarios...where only the elect are saved. I want everyone to make it...including the really bad guys and gals...but I really want things to get a helluva lot more ethical, balanced, and sane. Go Bodhis!!!

    Shirley Maclaine used to go to the 'Bodhi Tree'. I knew someone who worked in Hollywood who said that between scenes...Shirley looked like she was in deep thought most of the time. I thought that was interesting! I don't agree with Shirley on everything...but I admire her questing and her courage.

    Once again...I am almost begging for intelligent conversation regarding the substance of this thread. I refuse to scare people...or to make them angry...and I will not cater to people's greed or propensities toward self-exaltation. I just want to talk shop about how to best run this Solar System. I want the general public to become the New Elites...and I want the elites to clean up their acts. I would like to see the hypothetical Lucifer/Eve/Hathor/Isis/Mary aka The Goddess of This World serve as an advisor (not a dictator) to a United Nations based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom.

    Just look at the carnage and destruction of the last 100 years. This is total insanity. This world is very, very sick. Please consider the first post of this thread as a partial solution. I don't think that things will ever be easy for most of the Human Race...but I do think that the next 100 years can be a helluva lot better than the past 100 years.

    Perhaps we can imagine that we are on the Moon as we discuss Solar System Governance (SSG)...on a base (Lunar Base II) with a view of Earth. Doesn't this perspective put everything into the proper perspective? Dr. Edgar Mitchell started the 'Center for Noetic Sciences' because of viewing Earth from outer-space. We need to start thinking like the Elites...but without any corruption or hidden agendas whatsoever. We need to invite ourselves to their party...whether we or they like it or not. I refuse to sucumbe to 'Us vs Them' thinking. Think about it.

    Gnosis commented "Yes no one with a heart cannot help but want to reach out to people. Not only as bodies, but also as spiritual beings who know they are more than just bodies. I guess the first thing to do is to sit down and get very realistic about what one is dealing with here on this planet. I'm supposed to write a book about how a civilization is built from the ground up, but if I start writing it might start writing me and I'm not ready for that yet. Thanks for the thumbs up on the bodhi scenario. The buddha I see was very much into eating well and he liked his luxuries, was not an ascetic by any means, but very very vigorous in reaching out to people and working with them to help them do their practices to reach their own bodhi state. I used to frequent the Bodhi Tree store in LA. Met some interesting books and people there :original: I think my job is to help birth people/bodhis who can in turn work with you to organize societies and perhaps cities. I don't mean going out and having 12 children (although I thought of it). If you said, "Hey, everybody, let's get together and talk about how we can turn this planet into a tourist center for the ETs." You know, put a very fun and body/nature oriented slant on it. A government run like a business. That is how my book would slant it. I'm only putting emphasis on the spiritual technologies because governments and civilizations and societies failed because beings could not govern themselves, much less each other. An awakened society enjoys more freedoms and needs less government. Administration and organization would be the main function of government. Can you imagine how exciting this planet would be for ETs to visit!!!"

    I want to write a book...but all I seem to be able to do is make superficial posts on the internet. I'm glad that you are thinking in terms of civilization building. I used to think that God was going to save us and take care of everything. Now I think that we will probably be lucky to survive on this planet...and even more lucky to avoid tyranny or theocracy. Who knows...we may not be capable of ruling ourselves presently. We are so damn sophisticated...but we start fighting way too easily...even within this forum, at times.

    We need to be so much more responsible...if we wish to govern ourselves. I get the theory...but in day to day living...I'm not very responsible. I just can't seem to get my act together. This reminds me of the old song lyrics 'you can't even run your own life...and I'll be damned if you'll run mine!'

    I like the idea of Intergalactic Tourism! Even Solar System Tourism would be cool! Actually...just travelling between Earth and the Moon would be out of this world! If Earth and the Moon have hidden surprises under their surfaces...and if we really do have advanced space travel technology...why couldn't this be opened up to the general public. The business potential is astronomical!

    We might possibly be Renegade Pleiadians from Aldebaran...and we may possibly have a soiled intergalactic track record...but I think that despite all of the setbacks and problems...we might be on the verge of succeeding with this Responsible Freedom thing. I'm seeing the possibility of a civil war resolution...but we may be an administrative headache...and it sounds as though ET intervention could be quite violent and tyrannical. This aspect troubles me...but this is just speculation...as usual.

    We don't have to be ascetic or retentive to be responsible. We just need to stop being corrupt and destructive. Responsibility Education from K through College should be mandatory. We should Reward Responsibility. I just want to keep visualizing a Perfected Humanity Living in a Perfected Solar System...in a very low-key manner.

    I just removed the reference to 'treaties and other sources of international law' from the preamble in the first post. Treaties and other end-runs around the Constitution have spooked me...and made me very paranoid. I wish for the focus to be on an uncorrupted form of the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights. An uncorrupted team of constitutional scholars should determine what an uncorrupted form would look like. I'm pretty pleased with the founding documents in the first post...but I may be missing some glaring problems. Please help me out folks. This thread is just intended to get the ball rolling...but I wonder how bad things will have to get before this thread is taken seriously. My disillusionment and disappointment is profound.

    We need a Solar System View rather than a World View or an Anatomical Black Hole View!

    A silver (or yttrium!) backed Solar System Currency (SSC) issued by non-private central banks would be optimal...I think. Responsible and constructive commerce, trade, and competition should be encouraged. Corruption should be virtually eliminated.

    I'm beginning to think that endless reincarnation is simply the way things work in the Universe. Endlessly reincarnating within this Solar System should not be something to overcome...but it should rather be considered to be a gift...the gift of life. Why do we demonize Earth and Physicality? They are both priceless treasures.

    The Refereeing and Responsible Regulation of Constructive Competition is a good thing. The GAO and SEC should be quadrupled. Hierarchies are not necessarily evil...but they often are.

    Magamud commented "Whew reincarnating on this type of planet is a workout I dont want anytime soon. I think a trip down the Akashic records to reorganize my soul for some time then a traveling celestial healer and running with the comets for a bit will do me some good too. Then after some time I will come back to this plane. I think mind will move matter so in that sense the currency will be knowledge and manifestation. Working within a social circle attaining what one needs from its social dynamic. Same as it is said, that a huge chunk of "karmic" energy is within your family. So a community dynamic based on attaining cosmic knowledge exchanged by energy from consciousness. Can you dig it??? My reference with biased physicality in societal commerce is slim. It could be that technology is a barometer of nature and human symbiosis. In other words to much tech exhibits lack of awareness?? Or it just could be a plane that exist in evolution. Hence UFO's and that level of tech and cosmic knowledge. A possible example of why the lack of contact. Maybe there exists here this idea of just benevolent frequency of mind that teaches a tech based society/galaxy. So in other words everyone and I mean everyone is waiting for the Ancients to make a move. Just a thought. But back to the point, A basic level of understanding the importance of uniting/transmuting energy into liberty must be viscerally felt, allowing for corruption to barely sustain itself. Telepathy??????"

    Earth is sort of a Disneyland of the Gods. John Keel would probably agree. We need challenges...and Earth is a hotbed of challenges...some of which are actually enjoyable. I would think that the Akashic Records contain some very graphic, gory, and depressing information...but there should probably be a periodic review of this vital historical collection. A comet would be cool...but Hawaii would work for me...especially in January. Destructive and Irresponsible Technology should be eliminated. I have more problems with Environmentally Destructive Industrialization than I do with High Technology. This world is a very dangerous mess...and the oceans are toilets. We need to clean up our act...big time. I hope that the Ancients or Founders still exist. I see very little evidence for their continued existence in this Solar System presently. Could the cosmic exchange units be considered to be Free Energy Units (FEU)?!! Holographic Governance and Telepathy might dovetail to form a virtually corruption-free society...but I worry about privacy and psychic bullying. I liked your last post Magamud. I find that I need to read your posts several times to get what you are saying. You have obviously done some serious studying.

    We are a dangerous and corrupt bunch...regardless of who is ultimately in charge...and regardless of what the spiritual realities really are. I think that the refinement process will be very painful. The more I try to advance spiritually...and the more I try to face reality...the more it hurts. I often find myself beating upon the rocks of infidelity...while in hot pursuit of Hathor!! :wub2: This is totally unrelated...but I'm thinking about going back to church. I'm not sure why. I have too many problems with every church. I think they are used to control us in an unethical manner. However...I see a big part of the solution to our dire delemma...centered in renewed and purified religion and politics...centered in the Divinity Within Humanity and Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. This would be sort of an Un-Theocracy. You can see why I call myself orthodoxymoron. I am ultra-conservative and ultra-liberal...simultaneously. I long for an ultra-purified and ultra-reformed Gizeh Intelligence, United Nations, Vatican City, City of London, and Washington DC...with no secrets and no skeletons in their closets. Hope springs eternal. Go naive dreamers! Go white-hats!

    Has anyone besides the NSA, CIA, FBI, SIS, JESUITS, ET AL seriously studied this thread? Perhaps I flatter myself with the delusion that even these groups would be even remotely interested. Perhaps the only thing that saves my sorry @$$ is the fact that no one gives a rat's @$$!

    "Give us a King!" was a very stupid thing to say. Trading Theocracy for Tyranny is not necessarily a step in the right direction. They are two sides of the same stupid coin. In a sense...this is sort of like a Zionist becoming a Teutonic Zionist!

    This little experiment is pretty much over. The results are:

    1. That the United States of the Solar System and Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom is a conceptual success. The idea makes sense...and would work splendidly.

    2. That the United States of the Solar System and Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom is a public relations failure. The response has been negligible and negative.

    3. That Sigmund Freud, Edwin Bernays, and Jordan Maxwell are correct regarding freedom, responsibility, the powers that be, influencing public opinion, and methods of manipulating the general public.

    Therefore...I am putting out a call for help...into the vast regions of space and cyber-space...to use the methods of Edwin Bernays and Madison Avenue to sell the contents of this thread to the Powers That Be (human and non-human...terrestrial and extraterrestrial)...and to the General Public (human and non-human...terrestrial and extraterrestrial)...in a manner which makes all of them believe that the contents of this thread is their idea...and is what they have always believed.

    Pragmatism must sometimes trump idealism...but ethical ends only justify ethical means...because unethical means usually mean unethical ends. Put that grass in your pot-pipe and smoke it!

    You can lead a horse to water...but you can't make it drink...or pee!

    Here is an interesting application of the word 'responsibility':

    Cabinet collective responsibility http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cabinet_collective_responsibility

    Cabinet collective responsibility is constitutional convention in governments using the Westminster System that members of the Cabinet must publicly support all governmental decisions made in Cabinet, even if they do not privately agree with them. This support includes voting for the government in the legislature. In the United Kingdom, the doctrine applies to all members of the government, from members of the cabinet down to Parliamentary Private Secretaries. Some political parties apply the convention to their central committee. Its inner workings are set out in the Ministerial Code.

    It is related to the fact that, if a vote of no confidence is passed in parliament, the government is responsible collectively, and thus the entire government resigns. The consequence will be that a new government will be formed, or parliament will dissolve and a general election will be called. Cabinet collective responsibility is not the same as individual ministerial responsibility, which states that ministers are responsible and therefore culpable for the running of their departments.

    On occasion, this principle has been suspended; most notably in the 1930s when in Britain the National Government allowed its Liberal members to oppose the introduction of protective tariffs; and again in the 1970s, when Harold Wilson allowed Cabinet members to campaign both for and against the referendum on whether the UK should remain in the European Economic Community. In 2003, Tony Blair allowed Clare Short to stay in the cabinet, despite her public opposition to the 2003 Iraq War. However, she later resigned.

    In Canada, the cabinet is on rare occasion allowed to freely vote its conscience and to oppose the government without consequence, as occurred with the vote on capital punishment under Brian Mulroney. These events are rare and are never on matters of confidence. The most prominent Canadian cabinet minister to resign because he could not vote with the cabinet was John Turner, who refused to support wage and price controls. In Canada, party discipline is much tighter than in other Westminster-system countries; it is very rare for any MP to vote counter to the party leadership. Similarly, in Australia on occasional issues (such as the 1999 republic referendum), there may be a conscience vote where any MP may vote as they wish, but these issues are rare and never tied to official party policy, and normally party discipline is very tight as it is in Canada.

    Collective responsibility is not circumvented by appointing Ministers Outside of Cabinet,[1] as has occurred in New Zealand where, as of 2005[update], Winston Peters and Peter Dunne are Ministers Outside of Cabinet, despite their parties not being considered part of a coalition.

    Magamud commented "Im sure if a benevolent frequency needed help laying a foundational Namaste Govt they would ask you Orthodoxymoron! Thanks for your insight..."

    Magamud...thank-you! Perhaps a benevolent frequency is unable to do anything of lasting significance regarding Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom as long as there is not a critical mass of Responsible Humanity who give a rat's @$$! I think We the People of Earth have nearly achieved a critical mass of people who desire Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom! Something is brewing! Perhaps a Solar System Exorcism is brewing! Malevolents...Be afraid! Be very afraid!!!

    As I see it...the foundation is found spiritually and conceptually in the Teachings of Jesus...and constitutionally in the US Constitution and Bill of Rights. I had nothing to do with this foundation. I'm merely shining a bright light on it.

    According to at least one source...there are at least 119 million ET's surrounding Earth at this very moment...yet we don't seem to be the least bit interested in who owns and operates this Solar System...or regarding Solar System Governance. Why?

    Initiate commented "Hi Ortho. I don't get the energy that you do off Magamud's post. You have indeed invested a lot of energy into this subject. And my take is that Magamud saw this and was stating that if (when) the guardians of the Solar System need advice then you would be an excelent source of input from the Earth Human perspective. It is also highly pluausable that at a higher level your higher self is indeed providing this input."

    Thank-you Initiate. My apologies Magamud. I have edited my post. I doubted that a 'benevolent frequency' would need anyone's advice...which may be why I responded (reacted?) as I did. I was wrong to do so...and I am very sorry. I also doubt that the guardians of the Solar System are a benevolent frequency. I could be wrong about this as well. Perhaps we are all in the best of hands...and have nothing to worry about. I haven't invested much energy at all into this subject...because there has been very little meaningful debate or dialogue...which says to me that we may be entering into an ET Theocracy in the very near future...and that I will probably be entering into a FEMA CAMP (or worse) in the very near future. Actually...we have probably been in an ET Theocracy for thousands of years...and that my reaction to the full realization of this brutal fact will probably land me in a FEMA CAMP (or worse). This tempest in a teapot is undoubtedly an exercise in futility. Resistance is futile. Abandon all hope ye who enter this Brave New Universe. Actually...entering into a Cowardly Dreamworld filled with faith, hope, and submission is a helluva lot easier.

    Please watch this four part BBC documentary video entitled 'The Century of the Self'. It chronicles the effect of Sigmund Freud, Edward Bernays, and others on marketing, mass manipulation, and politics...based upon the theory that the masses are dangerously irrational...and must be manipulated and controlled. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MLD7LmWnzrA

    I hate to be cynical...but I am tired of being the idealistic goody-goody who is so heavenly minded that I am of no earthly good. I don't know if I can stomach the following...but perhaps there are some who can. Are there some lessons to be learned below regarding the promotion of the United States of the Solar System? Just giving people the facts in a cool, calm, and collected manner really does not seem to work. So how does one ethically promote goodness in a manner which actually works? Is there a way to positively restate the following such that it becomes a completely ethical modality of persuasion?

    THIS IS A LESSON IN HOW TO DECIEVE (CONVINCE?) THE MASSES http://www.learntoquestion.com/resou...oculation.html

    Clearly in the late 1930s, there were folks out there who thought propaganda could be dangerous. A private organization with an ambitious agenda, the Institute for Propaganda Analysis in New York, took on the Olympian task of trying to identify propaganda strategies and develop a scientific approach to its detection, along the lines of disease detection and prevention. Concerned about the difficulty of finding truth, particularly in a media-saturated wartime environment, the Institute issued a statement called the "Ten Commandments of Propaganda" in 1937. Designed to be a manual of strategies used by writers of propaganda, the Institute offered what it believed was the strategy of the propagandist:

    1. Divide and conquer.
    2. Tell the people what they want.
    3. The bigger the lie, the more people will believe it.
    4. Always appeal to the lowest common denominator.
    5. Generalize as much as possible.
    6. Use "expert" testimonial.
    7. Always refer to the "authority" of your sources.
    8. Stack the cards with "information."
    9. A confused people are easily led.
    10. Get the "plain folks" onto the "bandwagon."

    The Institute identified seven basic propaganda devices:

    Name-Calling: Giving an idea a bad or negative label, leading its audience to reject and condemn it without examining it further.

    Glittering Generality: Associating something with a word that has virtuous associations, leading its audience to accept and approve it without examining any further evidence.

    Transfer: Shifting the authority and prestige of something respected or revered to something else in order to make it more acceptable or associates disapproving language with something the propagandist wants an audience to reject.

    Testimonial: Invoking the words of someone either respected or despised to state that a particular idea, product, or person is good or bad.

    Plain Folks: Suggesting that the speaker and his ideas are good and right because they are "of the people": the "plain folks."

    Card Stacking: Layering an array of facts or falsehoods in a complex web of logic in order to make the best (or worst) case for an idea, program, or person.

    Bandwagon: Implying that everyone is doing something and that folks need to "jump on the bandwagon" and follow the crowd.

    Down with Monka!! Experimentation Without Representation!! Sorry Monka...I couldn't resist. Thank-you Initiate. I don't want to represent something which is hopelessly broken. I just want to see a proper governmental system for the Solar System in place which maximizes Responsible Freedom. I keep thinking that we are a galactic pain in the @$$...and that most of the ET's neither love us nor hate us. They probably want us to quit b!+ch!ng...and just evolve!

    I also keep thinking that we are rebels without a clue...who legitimately rebelled against something (enslavement and theocracy perhaps?)...but really $crewed things up...and ended up in worse trouble than if we had just gone with the program...so to speak.

    Now...we seem to be on the verge of blowing ourselves up, becoming enslaved by malevolent ET's, and being ruled by a really nasty theocracy. Or...with a top down silent and bloodless revolution...we could finally achieve a united and free world at peace...for the first time in our history. That's what this thread is all about.

    I'm trying to visualize more underground living and electric everything...and interplanetary tourism and industry using advanced spacecraft. I'd like to see an end to extreme wealth and poverty via Responsible Free Enterprise. I don't have a problem with interacting with other benevolent beings...no matter what they look like...or what their history is...as long as they are genuinely benevolent. It would obviously take time for everyone to get used to each other.

    This forum may be one of the first steps toward a Solar System United Nations...or whatever everyone wants to call it. I suspect that beings from throughout the Solar System...view, and even participate, on Avalon. We discuss various and sundry subjects presently...but someday we may vote...as members of a Solar System General Assembly.

    Here is another link which you might find interesting (John Rhodes): http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sumer_anunnaki/reptiles/reptiles38.htm

    THEWATCHER commented "Sounds FAR FAR too American for my liking I'm afraid, I'm not anti American but lets face it the US seem to want to control Earth, next would be space, next the universe?"

    Thank-you WATCHER. I'm flattered that you posted a response. America has gotten a bad reputation...hasn't it? But please don't blame the Founding Documents. This thread is not about American Control of Anything. If that were the case...it might be better to refer to Vatican Control of Everything...Including the United States. But I don't really think that the Vatican is in control of the Vatican. If you really want to know the truth...I'm trying to liberate the Vatican...in my own small way...because until that happens...Earth will remain a Prison Planet. I am not Pro-American or Anti-Catholic. I am Pro Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...in the context of the United Nations and the City States...and applied to the Solar System.

    Who were the Founders of the United States? They certainly were not Americans prior to the founding of the U.S.A. Why did the United States come into existence? Certainly not because the Old World was Heaven on Earth. Or...perhaps it was because the Old World was Heaven on Earth aka The Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy aka One Nation Under Satan. I don't mean to be shrill...but do we really want a World Based Upon Responsible Freedom? I'm beginning to think that we don't...and that we are about to get exactly what we want. Please post viable alternatives to the first post of this thread. The water's warm. Come-on in. I really just wish to discuss Solar System Governance. It's a subject I know very little about...but which seems to me to be one of the most important subjects imaginable...especially to Earth Humans.

    Tangentially...take a look at this link to a Below Top Secret forum: http://www.belowtopsecret.com/forum/thread32073/pg3#pid2881167. I guess I equate Hathor with Ptah...based upon the Hathor episode of Stargate SG-1. In this episode...Hathor is happy when she discovers that Ra has been killed. Could Amen be the Goa'uld inside of Hathor? Lucifer rebelled against God...and waged war against God. So I put 2 and 2 together...but did I get 3, 4, 5...or what? What have I done?

    I guess I'm trying to contextually superimpose Creation, Heaven, Garden of Eden, Luciferian Rebellion, Temptation of Eve, Temptation of Christ, War in Heaven, Expulsion from Heaven, Expulsion from the Garden of Eden, the Exodus, the Bible, Ancient Mythologies, the Reptilian Phenomenon, the UFO Phenomenon, Ancient Technology, Secret Societies...and many, many more. The 20 Greatest Hints of What's Really Going On in the Universe!

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 2001_space_odyssey_fg2b
    Consider Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer. Are they three Reptilians at the top of a very ancient Theocratic Pyramid? What is their relation to Ra, Amen, and Ptah? Who was/is God the Father? Who was/is Jesus Christ? Who was/is the Holy Spirit? Who created Humanity? When Genesis says 'Let US make man in OUR image'...does this not imply a committee of Non-Human Beings intelligently designing Human Beings? Who owns Humanity? Who controls Humanity? Are Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer really Reptilian/Human Hybrids in Earth History? Was/is Michael really Jesus? I bet you can't guess who Lucifer was/is? And what about Gabriel? We don't hear much about Gabriel...do we? Why?

    Consider a three-way power struggle between Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer...over the ownership and control of the Human Race. Could these three factions be the three components of the Trilateral Commission...and the Trilateral Insignia seen on some "Alien" Spacecraft? I've heard that there are three major Under Ice Bases in Antarctica. Is there a common meeting place in this area where the Policy Committee of the Bilderberg Group meets to discuss our fate? What would Bill Cooper say? What would Alex Collier say?

    Think Zionism vs Teutonic Zionism. Think Kabbalists vs Nazis. Think of Jesus and His Followers (in spirit...and not in name only) trying to break up this family feud. Also think of what happens to a police officer who tries to break up a marital fight. He gets crucified. Could the World Wars really have been a couple of fire-fights in a huge ongoing Star War for the Control of the Universe?

    I have said repeatedly that I would like to have a drink with Lucifer when this thing gets resolved. But you know...I would like to have a drink with Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer when this thing gets resolved. Come to think of it...perhaps that's the only way this thing will be resolved. Actually...maybe they should smoke the peace-pipe with some really fine Acapulco Gold or some Mauwi Wowie!

    Seriously...in the Stargate SG-1 episode titled 'The Fifth Race'...an Asgard Alien describes four races (with one no longer present - the Ancients)...and describes Humanity as being the 'Fifth Race'. Could we possibly be dealing with four Reptilian races represented by Ra, Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer...with Ra no longer physically present...but represented by Amen aka The Goa'uld aka "The Hidden God"? Are Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, and Humanity really Sons and Daughters of God (Ra)? When the Vatican refers to Aliens as being "Our Brothers"...they might not be kidding or using a euphemistic figure of speech. If Amen manifests as Interdimensional Reptilians Who Hate Humans...could this hatred arise from the brutal gang of facts that the Creation of Man is what caused War in Heaven and the Extermination of Ra's Race?

    What is the true nature of the soul? If there are five races (three Physical Reptilian, one Human, and one Interdimensional Reptilian)...do all of these races draw from the same Well of Souls? Are Humans quite literally possessed by the Souls of the Ancients? Do we possess the Knowledge of the Ancients...much of which we are not evolved enough to handle? Is this why we have been genetically detuned...and are only able to use a small percentage of our brain capacity? Is this why we do not remember our past lives? Perhaps we have "Great Potential" but "Have Much to Prove." We're not doing too good...are we?

    I wonder as I wander through inner-space and cyber-space. Perhaps someday 'they' will allow me to wander through outer-space...but I just felt my choke-chain tighten...and I thought I heard 'Bad Human'!

    Consider Philadelphia Freedom by Elton John https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IhyMvQ_N7Zc

    I used to be a rolling stone
    You know if the cause was right
    I'd leave to find the answer on the road
    I used to be a heart beating for someone
    But the times have changed
    The less I say the more my work gets done

    `Cause I live and breathe this Philadelphia freedom
    From the day that I was born I've waved the flag
    Philadelphia freedom took me knee-high to a man
    Yeah gave me peace of mind my daddy never had

    Oh Philadelphia freedom shine on me, I love you
    Shine a light through the eyes of the ones left behind
    Shine a light shine a light
    Shine a light won't you shine a light
    Philadelphia freedom I love you, yes I do

    If you choose to you can live your life alone
    Some people choose the city
    Some others choose the good old family home
    I like living easy without family ties
    Till the whippoorwill of freedom zapped me
    Right between the eyes

    OK...I'm gonna talk out of both sides of my mealy speculative mouth. Here's another 'what-if?' adventure:
    What if Humans and Reptilians evolved simultaneously...and genetically manipulated each other (mutual manipulation:naughty:)...and eventually ended up in a Human controlled Universal Theocracy...with Humans as the Gods...and Reptilians as the Angels? What if God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit were a Human Trinity...with the Father and Son being individuals...and the Holy Spirit being the Divinity Within Humanity (the souls in each person)? What if the Reptilian Race had a Shadow Trinity...consisting of Lucifer, Michael, and Gabriel...or Father, Son, and Holy Spirit? The Humans would be both physical and non-physical. The Reptilians would be both physical and non-physical.

    What if the Reptilians got sick and tired of this Theocratic BS...and Lucifer led a rebellion against the Human Race...which exploded into the War in Heaven...killing the Human God the Father? What if a third of the Human Race was taken as hostages and slaves (perhaps deceived)...some (or all) of whom ended up on Earth...under the rulership of the Reptilian Lucifer?

    I really started out with this general theory...before exploring other options. The one thing that remains the same...is that we need to get past the Master/Slave and Corruption/Violence BS. Otherwise...I'm pretty darn easy. Perhaps too easy. Sometimes I feel like the Kumbaya Olive Branch of the Gizeh Intelligence.

    I'm asking you to look at a Human Trinity from all angles...and to look at a Reptilian Trinity from all angles. Look at all of the possibilities regarding the evolution/creation of both races. And finally to look at Church and State...and the subjects of Theocracy and Democracy...from all angles.

    What would a Reptilian Trinity vs Human Trinity conflict look like? There would be a lot of confusion and deception...wouldn't there? None of the mythologies or theologies could really be trusted...could they? We can't really trust anyone or anything...can we? We just have to keep digging...keep asking questions...and keep speculating...without becoming enraged or going insane. What fun!

    You can change the names...but the master/slave game gets played over and over and over again. Aristocracy, Monarchy, Theocracy, Dictatorship, Slavery. Take your pick. The Monarchical Episcopate and the Divine Right of Kings is a real peach! Whoever genetically engineered Humanity gave us free will. But who knows what happened after that? One can put together a million scenarios...and they might all be wrong.

    I'm going to try to focus on The United States of the Solar System thread. Even if it's 90% wrong...I still think this is a productive topic to consider. I want to spend a lot of time thinking about a Perfected Humanity living in a Perfected Solar System. I want to envision Utopia. I don't want to go to Heaven. I want to help create Heaven right here in this Solar System. But I don't want a Theocratic Heaven...other than a Secular Sprituality Based Upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom.

    I will not allow Ancient Race Wars, Star Wars, and Masters of the Universe to dictate the fate of this Solar System.

    World Without End. Almond Raw.

    I'm going to attempt to turn this thread into my religion. I realize that will probably make the very few who are the least bit sympathetic toward me and my delusions of grandeur...lose all patience and interest. Religion seems to not be generally well thought of in Avaland...especially if one looks at my threads! But what I am referring to is a very humanistic and minimalist religion (or un-theocracy...if you will). The distinctions are subtle...yet huge. I don't want to treat this subject as a classic political debate. I wish to give it a softer devotional quality. I'm not sure where this will lead...but by attempting to solve my spiritual problems...perhaps other people (and Reptilians?) can benefit in some way. Think Universally. Act Globally.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Psychedelic41234
    Whoever designed the Human Being knew what they were doing -- on all levels -- including sexuality. Did you know that God Invented Sex??!! Is God Sexy??!! Dr. Frank Netter is an Anatomical Deity to me!! Is there a Reptilian Netter? Would they be called a Nutter? I would love to study Greys Anatomy! https://www.youtube.com/watch?NR=1&v=wM4V0gNEQuY&feature=endscreen
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Netter_291_5th_edThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 7_netter_sagatriumThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Netter02The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Netter05The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 00192d1The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Gimo12-f1The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Img_0326The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Pic009The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Netter-at-work-from-Atlas
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Alan-rickman-snape-funny-sexy
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Reptile%20Anatomie
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 UltraSkinThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 ValerisSkinThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 ValerisMusclesThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 ValerisBones
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Anatomy
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Th?id=H.4976411987216274&pid=1The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Th?id=H.5057767290175708&pid=1
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 27, 2013 9:44 am

    "16 Must See Documentaries" 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0ueYD3mDXLo 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lCh5zpFS3XE

    Here are some comments regarding Solar System Governance:

    1. Maybe somewhere in the Solar system they have a better constitution. Why not ask first?

    2. I agree the constitution was a divinely inspired document. However, it is worth considering that what was right for the time then, can be surpassed Now. The divine is not a dead god, or a piece of paper, or a bible, the divine is Living consciousness. There's always More, that's the point of life actually! To become More of the infinite, to grow infinity itSelf! The divine is More than capable of inspiring HUMANITY (not some alien race out there), with a perfect document, a perfect constitution if you will, when the time is right, to build a foundation for the Golden Age government. That being said, further down the road, the divine will inspire a document that surpasses the next one... ad infininitum. There is always More. We must not look to the past for solutions, we should look to the Now.

    3. Suggested revisions (amendments?) to The Constitution of the United Worlds of Sol. ... Owing to the increased longevity of Beings in the United Worlds, Representatives should serve a One-time term of 10-years, and Senators should serve a One-time term of 20-years. By this, we also remove the costly and discordant "re-election campaigns." Those so elected may be subject to re-call by the Electorate for non-performance or malfeasants. All elections shall be by DIRECT VOTE of the Electorate by simple majority with no intervening Electoral college or similar. All Nation-States shall provide volunteer troops to the United Worlds Peace Troops, apportioned by a ratio of the respective population of each nation-state. Such Peace Troops shall be funded from the general funds of the United Worlds, and shall all train together for the purpose of maintaining Peace throughout the United Worlds. Each and every Representative and Senator shall sit in council one month per year with the Local elected assembly of each District / Province / State / Parish from where they were elected. Each and every Representative and Senator shall also sit in council two months per year in the General Congress of their respective Nation-State. These total three-months will be essential to duties with the Congress of the United Worlds. These are necessary in order to remain close to the people and understanding the wishes of the populations. Just for 'starters.'

    4. Take a deep breath and exhale slowly...and once again...and relax.

    5. Best Greetings All Earth Humans and Resident ExtraTerrestrials, United Worlds of Sol [ "If the electorate were electronically connected to the elected...and communicated constantly on all issues...the will of well informed and responsible beings...would more likely be instituted. Elections would be relatively cheap...if limited to internet campaigning and debating. One 10 year term for all offices sounds good to me." ] That is a very good idea = direct input into the legislative process from the Electorate. Secure connections with 512-bit encryption keys for every electorate-enabled computer link is doable. By this every competent Being in the United Worlds has a voice and vote in the Governance. As to elected terms of Reps and Senators, let's peg them at 12-years One-term for the Reps and 15-years One-term for Senators. Each body to be divided into thirds where a 'fresh' group of Reps - one-third - to be elected each four years, and a 'fresh' group of Senators - again one-third - to be elected each five years. A One-Term limit of 12 and 15 years each body would take a lot of the 'politics' and 'back-door deals' out of the picture now currently seen in re-election politics where favors and 'promises' are made to 'special interests.' By virtue of establishment of a United Worlds Peace Troop, the local Nation-States would stand-down all local 'national' armies. The local Nation-States own Police Forces would continue to maintain 'internal' order, and they will also be considered as reserves for the World Peace Troop. Look at the HUGE amount of <Gross-Domestic-Product (money)> to be saved by eliminating all the different 'standing armies,' which GDP may then be applied to solving Environmental and Social problems, and also building a better Interstellar SpaceCraft Fleet. Any and all Off-World Colonies shall fall under the protection of the United Worlds Peace Troop. Any Off-World Colony which obtains to a population of 100,000-Beings may become an independent Nation-State within the United Worlds of Sol with all rights, responsibilities, and privileges guaranteed by the Constitution of the United Worlds. Yes this is independent thinking, and I cast my votes 'Yes' for these proposals.

    6. Great Idea, but there is probably already something like that for the whole galaxy.

    7. I agree that the American Constitution has some great ideals and principles. The US seems to be the only country that formally recognizes that a citizen has absolute individual rights. That’s fantastic – even “cosmic”. But one big question is, how does that Constitution get so routinely abused and ignored and subverted in practice? (And indeed, all my own astral travelling and RVing suggests that that kind of subversion is unheard of on any other civilised planet -- with the exception of future versions of our planet, such as the P47s presumably are.) American readers probably have greater trouble viewing the American “matrix” objectively than do people from another country. (Sorry about that.) Obviously to most non-Americans, the American “matrix” has been manipulated so as to create a violent society. I know that Chomsky devoted half of one of his books to arguing and even proving that violence has always been one of the core central features of US society, from the beginning. It’s no coincidence that the crime rate in America is at least 12 times greater than in Western Europe. And that figure goes up to 16 or more times greater when it comes to crimes like murder. So another question is, how does one help people who live within such a violent “matrix” to detach from it, both individually and even as a society?

    8. No offense, but I don't think that humanity needs a piece of paper or papers to co-exist in a new paradigm.We've seen what weight the Constitution holds in modern times (read: zero) and in order for a new document (or any document) to have meaning, it must be held to the highest regard by all and it must be respected or else, it is just a piece of paper.

    9. You are right. Why wasting time on endless discussions about that? Do you HJ see any reason for that? i don't...or maybe there is....

    10. There's nothing wrong with it. I'm just trying to stay "out of the box" in regards to my thinking.

    11. Maybe someone does rule and own this solar system- should be part of disclosure.....

    12. Are you assuming there is no galactic organization already in place? We may soon find out otherwise, and they may have something to say about what rights and authority we have outside of our home planet. If there is truth the stories about being "warned off the moon", they may have already done so. I think this exercise may be premature. First, we need to know where the transition leaves us as individuals. For example, how many laws and regulations do you need for people who are always working for the common good? What abilities will we have that we don't have now? What access to knowledge will we have? Second, we need to understand our place in the galactic system. We will be the new kids, and it's unlikely that we will be "laying down the law" for anyone but us. In fact, there may be certain standards for individual and group rights that we must elevate ourselves to. Third, we are likely to see massive technological changes based on suppressed technology that will completely change what we as humans are capable of. This must be put to wise use because we have a lot of damage to undo before we can settle into a new way of doing things.

    13. Thinking beyond the earth is an excellent thing to do. Thinking in terms of existing earth paradigms is not going far enough. What can be accomplished with a civilization of loving beings who are constantly aware of their oneness with all others and their connection to god? What place does the concept of ownership have in such a civilization? There are numerous people who claim some knowledge of galactic organizations (Greer, Nidle, others), including some people on this forum (TraineeHuman, me). It would seem these organizations have been around quite a long time - millions of years at least. I think that makes us the new kids. Of course, that's just in the physical realm. We're all ancient immortal beings. Are we abused? Yes, but mostly by each other. Think of the recent history of the earth as a story designed to teach a lesson. What is it we are being taught? I think freedom is a big part of where we are headed. In many stories about the visitors, it seems they always volunteer for whatever task it is they are working on. The concept of being ordered to do something just doesn't seem to be there.

    14. Sounds honorable ODM but I have a feeling you end up right back where we are now in the end, Games will be played and power will be centralized just like today . But I have found something give it a read and let me know what you think. A global action is underway that is moving your world toward the creation of a fully transparent banking system and a monetary system based on precious metals, such as gold and silver. This action is being implemented throughout most of the globe. To manifest it fully the American system needs to default to gold, and the Federal Reserve and the illegal Internal Revenue Service (IRS) must now disappear. The means for this to happen is in place, and quite shortly, all of this is to be announced by a new caretaker government in Washington. As these announcements are made, a vast reordering of the American Republic is to take place. The USA corporate entity that has long controlled this government is to be dissolved and the myriad statutory laws that were put in place since the start of the Roosevelt administration in 1933 are to be nullified. In its place is to emerge a smaller government with hugely decreased international commitments. America will be dedicated to peace and will no longer send her military to the four corners of the globe. All major foreign bases are to be abandoned and all remaining foreign bases reduced to their pre-WW II size (13 small foreign bases). America was never intended to be a European or Asian power. Japan and Germany need their naval, air force, and military bases back, and the US needs to withdraw from Korea and, in so doing, help reunify North and South. China needs to give up Tibet, and India, Pakistan, and Afghanistan to redraw their mutual borders. Africa likewise needs to address the same issues. The colonial map of pre-WW II is a sorry excuse for drawing up the borders of the nations of your world. A great deal of thought has been given to these matters by our Earth allies and by us as all of this constitutes a large part of forging a new reality for your home world. Further, it is necessary to restructure the United Nations and remove it from the clutches of the dark cabal and its many silent cronies. Let us return to the caretaker regime of the restored American Republic. The first thing you notice is that the vast social welfare net created by the Roosevelt administration is gone. It is replaced by a series of private organizations created by the abundance programs and by a structure framed by our Earth allies. The purpose of governance is to guide and direct; interference and regulation happen only in special cases where the "general welfare" is at stake. A return to "common law" blended with constitutional law is to become the new social contract governing the mutual responsibilities between government, business, and citizenry, and will be overseen by a new Justice Department. The premise of these laws is to "provide for the general welfare" as stipulated in the preamble to the US Constitution. America is once more to become a nation founded on freedom, prosperity, sovereignty, and the "pursuit of happiness." To accomplish this, a vast nationwide network of abundance disbursement programs is to become a primary force in the life of each American. The purpose of this is to enable each of you to become "your brother's and sister's keeper." You are responsible for each other and to each other. You are to become a community of Love and Light, and this is to extend throughout the globe. Your new reality is about helping each other, being caring, sovereign citizens, and making good use of those resources provided for us by Mother Earth and by your own creativity. To this end, a lot of technology, at present either suppressed or hidden away, needs to be revealed and fully supported by the world community. These new technologies can solve the current energy crisis, clean up your world's vast store of polluted water, soil, and air, and provide you with faster, more efficient forms of ground, sea, and air transportation. This is only the start of what you can accomplish in a very short period of time. A whole network of interrelated business enterprises can be built, which can also be the basis for establishing a workable system of "fluid group management." What you are getting ready to do is shed the society that you have lived in up until this moment. Yours is a society based on separation, fragmentation, and alienation. Only a few deeds of exceptional kindness on the part of some extraordinary individuals and service-oriented families have kept your societies from a continuous state of open rebellion. This has been the case down through the ages. Despite this, these groups were usually unable to prevent the sudden outbreak of such uprisings, and so your history is one long catalogue of bloody revolutions, mindless wars, and mass outpourings of pent-up anger. The aim now is to transform all this. Prosperity and mindful, loving cooperation can replace the above. New institutions are therefore needed which maintain and promote global cooperation. This is something our Earth allies and we have thought about long and hard.

    15. I'm very impressed with this thread. Just a tongue in cheek comment... this is the old world of disorder. A new world order would be fine as long as there was complete disclosure (no more compartmentalized secret governments) and all were treated with love and respect.

    16. Why own anything, let's extend the native american idea of no man owns the earth to the cosmos.

    17. I do wish for egalitarianism or at least a good shaving off of the extremes on both ends. And in the end no one really owns anything in the "you can't take it with you when you die" sense. I'll be first to admit i may be stupid and lazy but i am also human. It's impossible for everybody to be equally good at capitalism, so i see it as a system imposed on the majority by the minority that are good at it.

    18. I and a lot of people could live with that!! Cheers to ya!!

    19. Really we are only custodians. Tho some think not.

    20. Ya finally consolidated it! I'll buy that!

    21. If corporate thinking doesn't change at the same time then yes we will. Everything is Free! Nobody gets Paid! Follow your bliss volunteerism!
    No more being marketable (like a slave)! No more unsustainable consumerism! (this is my rallying cry, perhaps i'll add it to my signature)

    22. There we go.

    23. Coincidentally, I was on Youtube yesterday watching some black and white film of Jung and Freud. Even back in those early days they knew that the negative compulsive matter was subconscious or unconscious and no amount of intellectual knowledge would suffice to clear out the part of the subconscious that is problematic regarding our fears and compulsions. It cannot be talked about, talk therapy is weak if not totally ineffective. It can be looked at however and that is quite aggressive and effective and does help me remove fears and compulsive ways of thinking-doing-being. It is amazing how I have healed myself by stopping my mind and simply looking. Looking brings Knowing and once I Know the whole knotty mess straightens out. It is reported that is how Gautama Buddha reached Nirvana -- he did some deep looking.

    24. My problem with competition is some people are better at it (especially than me!) So until capitalism throws enough money my way (my needs are quite simple, i only need to approach 30k/yr to come out ahead and save money each month living by myself in a cheap 1 br apt) i'm gonna want some kind of Robin Hood revenge especially from those making millions to trillions, which is totally ridiculous. All i really want to do is write songs but you can only make money that way if it sells, why can't the fact i wrote a song be good enough whether it sells or not? Or can i make money as a youtube busker? Anyway....

    25. I've always had a problem with competition[CODE] Competition in this world mostly brings envious spirits which later give birth to greed and many evil thereafter. On the other hand divine competition is entirely different since every soul is encouraged to give its best talent ,to show its light before creator and hence fore be a part of magnificence.

    26. Ortho you'd be jealous of a couple friends of mine whose business is organ tuning/repair, they work on organs and to test their work they have to play them, and they avoid the theopolitics (is that a word, well it is now) however the downside (besides dead birds and mice found in the pipe chambers) is the travel involved since they cover the 5 state area of MN, WI, IA and the 2 Dakotas at minimum.

    27. My dog (cockerpoo) really understands competition: he and his cousin (cavalier king charles) happily compete all day long with each other, and then at night they curl up together :-)

    28. What I am getting is that the original split was within ourself and somehow an imbalance came about between "to be" and "to not be" and then a fixedness and inability to blend or merge, and all dichotomies can trace their genology back to this Prime Polarity. Don't take me literally on this as I'm just stating what I'm seeing at this point in my self-realization work, but 3 sessions from now I may find an even more basic Prime Polarity, or a twin Prime Polarity. The furtherest back in "time" for me was several quadrillion years, no kidding, and when I went back before time I had to measure it in terms of where it was in relation to when time began for me and when I first separated from the Static. For example, an incident was dated at 45% before time. If you can think abstractly for a moment almost all conflicts are a working out of the "to be" and "to not be" dichotomy. There are processes that help one resolve this irresolution other than "spanking the dog".

    29. It is the same reported path the Buddha took to achieve Nirvana, and then he taught many of his family and friends and as far as I know -- no one got hurt :-)

    30. Thought it was mental mast______tion that does that, lol

    31. Ok Ortho, you asked for it. here's my two cents worth and totally my own words: I think ultimately after we go through the graduation ceremony of ascension we will be able to take our well deserved place through out the solar system and the galaxy and beyond. Our own inner personal self is what we will have learned to govern with responsibility and through that personal accountability and responsibility we will be able to coexist without fear of our personal rights being violated as others will be able to rely on that accountability not impinging on their rights. It is through this right of passage that peace comes. We are not the only ones undergoing this transition at this time. Others from Orion have also incarnated on earth at this time so that we may get through this incredible moment in galactic history with the ability to coexist after having worked out our differences. After ascension peace will sweep the galaxy. Those that can’t accept this new found peace and who choose war over peace will get their wish and will be able to blow each other up in their own separate dimension to their hearts content. This is God’s will and it is set in motion. We don’t need a complicated constitution to govern us collectively as we will all govern ourselves through individual responsibility. It is through complication that we have been manipulated for so long. The universal law is simplicity and totally workable. This is why the quarantine is necessary in order for the lessons to be learnt and ascension a necessary process.

    32. It is not the intention to be contradictory. Ideal is an acceptable goal to seek. I must ask how well has your liberty being protected by the Constitution as it stands? As long as we give away our power to others to interpret and enforce a constitution we are leaving ourselves open to manipulation from others. If we move towards individual responsibility maintained by the laws of the universe in which we dwell. surely the only true liberation comes from individual responsibility maintained from within rather than without? It is only through our inability to be governed from within that we have been limited from venturing too far out of the "school yard" of Earth so it may seem from all the information presented on this and other forums of this nature.

    33. I have questions: How many planets are there, exactly, in this solar system? Are there more orbiting on the other side of the sun, this star, at about the same distance from it, so we continuously don't know about their existence? Why should earthlings determine what the 'Constitution' of this star system ought to be? Or, is it better to be preemptive, take initiative! to have something in hand already? Is there already a greater 'Constitution' that encompasses other solar systems? Or does everyETone just make sh^t up, to the best of their collective ability and judgment?

    34. Your thinking too small Ortho, Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom applied to the Multiverse.

    35. How about something like this: We the united peoples of earth, the sovereign instantiations of the creator source in this physical time space universe, do hereby claim our sovereignty. We have been misled, misguided, misrepresented, enslaved, genetically manipulated, tricked, given physical embodiments that are easily addicted to all sorts of physical stimulation, distracted, and generally treated like the laughing stock of the universe and associated multiverses. We do hereby state that we no longer can accept this. We let go of all negative energies and emotions such as greed, lust and hate. We refuse to fight your wars for you. We are the sons and daughters of the creator. We claim our rightful place in the universe. For we the meek shall not only inherit the earth but the entire universe. We state plainly that without all these manipulations by outsiders we will be free to act as responsible sons and daughters and take up our rightful place under our Father Creator Source and next too our Christed Brother Jesus. Those peoples of the universe that wish to stand beside us in our cause as universal brothers and sisters shall be welcomed with open arms. For we take up this oath to honour our universal responsibility as sovereign creator sons and daughters. This is our pledge and so it be done.

    36. I see that as a good one Initiate. The key for me in taking back our power is realizing that it wasn't taken away from us by bad guys, we had to give it up. In other words, although we've been deceived, we didn't have to fall for the deceptions. So now's time to take personal responsibility as Co-Creators with the infinite and realize the mess we're in was created by our own unconsciousness and giving away our power and decision making to those outside of us. Anyway, nice work. Ortho ~ I agree with the theme here, here is the big question: We have a constitution in the USA right now, but it does not stop the powers that be from doing their thing right? So what exactly is going to stop "lucifer" bad guys etc. from suddenly turning hte other cheek and respecting the divine in all people? What do you think? Sure I hear yah, you'd like em to retire and have a beer with you. Now free will is the universal law. The whole point of creation is we are supposed to respect and celebrate teh divine in each other. The whole point of the fallen beings is they are seeking to destroy the divine in all life rather than celebrate it or raise it up.
    So my question to you is, what needs to change then in order for your suggestion for a universal constitution to be effective? Especially given that we already have a constitution in the US and it is obviously not respected by the PTB. What are your thoughts?

    37. Hi ortho - I haven't read your last 2 posts entirely yet, but I wanted to say I liked Initiate's #100 post [Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom applied to the Multiverse]. The multiverse thing completely overrides the 'throughout the universe, in perpetuity' that's on your Lawyerese Goes Galactic thread. We've got to up the ante on those idiots, and that term would do it IMO. Even 'in perpetuity' is a misnomer (in a time is everywhere multiverse), because it's linear in concept, which could be kind of wrong. I'll have to dig up some theorizing about that.*
    *Another post about that! Operator ... Former Dutch astronaut explains how ‘time’ is created by human beings (video)http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18026 Also, 14 Chakras had some thoughts that I've also had. Say, just because a document exists, it doesn't mean it has effect. Now I'm wondering, who cares. We make it up (well, you make it up or copy it, analyze it whatever). Luckily, it's easy to 'enforce' - actually no enforcement really needed because it's Namaste-ish.

    38. So let's just revoke it. I mean, I have not seen the agreement, so let's just speculate that, yes, it's a problem. And BOOM it's gone. I wonder then can we boss them around with our consciousness, a kind of coup d'etat with our calm minds. Then, if there's psychic energy to spare after calm, it's like we say, CLEAN UP THE OCEANS!! NOW!! MAKE AMENDS HIVE MIND BUDDIES!! YOU OWE US FOR RIPPING OFF HUMAN TISSUE!! (And don't even get us STARTED on breached agreements here and wherever else!!) Etc.

    39. Where's Aldebaran? It seems to be where the Nazis go. I have no recollection of this kind of thing. I sprung from the earth. Yes, waging war all the time - so many delusions. Doesn't matter who, what, when, where, why. Let's just go Bible there - yes, homeworld. Until more DNA information is available. Is that why we're being picked off? Oh wait, that's the US military. The genetic stardust is in everyone. It's a bit crude, too (well, not for me), but earth's fecundity and fertility and life is a result of death (like compost) and **** - that's soil for ya. Our mothers, fathers or clone dads or whatever ate what's around to grow. It's consolidated in our bodies. Maybe you're from somewhere else than me, but we are earthlings.

    40. So I guess my thoughts is this: If we have a good document in place now that is supposed to be the law of the land, and we understand Namaste here, then how come things are sucking in the government? How will this change if we sign another document? What is the point of a document if no one follows it no matter how good a document it is? We already have it in place Now, and what's happening? It's not working. So for me, the most important concept is: We can't solve a problem from the same level of consciousness that created the problem in the first place. A better document will not bring Namaste Responsible Freedom to the masses or the elite. Nothing in fact, will change from a document or an agreement or a handshake, because the nature of the PTB / PTW is deception. The way of the collective consciousness is currently unconsciousness, ignorance, follow the leader sheep mentality. Much less than what has been required to hold the government accountable to the people. I will suggest that it is indeed a valiant effort and vision for Namaste Constitutional Freedom, but that it will ONLY come when the collective consciousness, the collective agreement shifts into a higher level of consciousness where it becomes much more clear that each individual does indeed have a Divine spark within them. How else will the concept of Namaste become the way the world is run if people do not actually see this? So for me, the goal should be to shift consciousness higher to where Namaste is Self evident as the only Way because it is the Way of our own enlightened Self interest. Since we share a collective consciousness, the way to get there, is by raising our own consciousness, seeing through our own illusions and recognizing the Divine in our own heart, as well as all those we meet. When enough people really do this, the collective consciousness will shift, and then people will actually follow a great document for Namaste responsible freedom rather than abusing it. So first comes consciousness shift, then comes Namaste Constitutional Freedom as the natural output of that.

    41. The more freedom of expression and self-determinism and response-ability and self-awareness these ET societies have the less verbiage and checks and balances they employ. Their citizens would have a higher courage and personal integrity level and so the criminal minded and gangsters and moochers would prefer to go somewhere else for easier pickin's.

    42. If we could raise our awareness to ourselves as infinite beings would there really be a real estate issue? Wouldn't it then be more a question of how to close up shop in a decent and orderly fashion? Sweep all the debris back to the Source?

    43. That is exactly how I escaped some of the last between lives manipulation. When they turned a "Be Calm" machine on me an image of Buddha appeared and he had a red ruby in his forehead and the "Be Calm" machine got turned onto the Reptilian and I dived into the ruby which was a vortex that landed me in a specific pre-destined location. I landed in the lecture hall where Ron Hubbard was delivering the classic lectures in Scientology in 1952. I further proofed myself up this lifetime with my clearing work (ongoing). Because if one thing does not get to you, another thing will and they will keep plying their tools on one until one can no longer keep his focus. There is a growing body of clearing practitioners and spiritual remote clearing people and the prices are reasonable for most. CAVEAT EMPTOR and please do some clearing work to proof up against any possible mind control, etc.

    44. thanks for the links, some good ones there but there is no way im listening to "we are the world" also any chance of a one sentence summary of the above?

    45. I agree. http://www.lookyourheartinthemirror.com/me1.html That's a tip of the iceberg. Good work on this stuff.

    46. The next chance I get we are going to take a look at morphic field rulerships, esp. the major religious groups. Let you know what we see. Others may go and look and see it from a different facet. It seems that whatever one focuses on relates to that person's own "Prior Karmic Cause". Perhaps after I clear that out I will see a more complete picture.

    47. Even though your role is different from my role in rehabilitating this planet, it is important for me to be able to take different views as to form strategy for my own work. My role looks like it will involve me in large scale spiritual clearing assistance and aesthetics/arts. Today the role is more that of a warrior against fixed polarities, and the "warrior" part of the job will end when the more black-white polarities are resolved leaving mostly "complementary polarities" to deal with. Oh, what a wonderful lifetime that will be!

    48. I have a question or a proposal to you: Based upon the maxim that "without a vision the people perish". would it be okay with you if the people are given a huge vision of making planet earth a model for the -- gulp -- Universe? A model of equanimity, decency, order, egalitarianism, freedom of expression. I heard on the grapevine that some of the most interesting beings have been being dumped on this planet and the recent inflow are some of the most brave and idealistic volunteers. This could become a real hotspot of the -- gulp -- Universe. Okay, at least the two galaxies. Also, since it seems to be an undenied factoid that this is a Universe of Dualities, which seem to have caused us spiritual decay, could we not also include the vision of Planet Earth being a model of "collapsed dualities"? I know this can be achieved and I have practically forever to help bring this about... Now, I know that particular phrasing won't sell in the marketplace and there might be numerous groups arguing about the best way to uncollapse beings from their precious polarities, but I would rather see a bunch of philosopher kings bashing their heads against each other than the current stuff that is going on. You know -- it would be an improvement :-) I'm willing to take this step by step....LOL.

    49. You are speaking of separation of church and government, right? So it will be up to the teachers, gurus, priests, etc. to promote the vision. However, I never for once thought of my proposal as other than another technological issue to be resolved in this particular universe. Okay, took a step back tohave another look...will respond later.

    50. Another quick interjection before I go and do my housework ... the more self-governance individuals exhibit the less temptation and provocation to introduce arbitrary rules. The more rules the more rules will be broken, and every broken rule, tabulated and measured, becomes a diagnostic tool so that the "fix" does not become more and more precise rules. What will the "fix" be?

    51. If a religion is running a government, it is called a theocracy. Some muslim countries are run by their religious leaders. But many other countries have governments that are not run by a religion (hopefully USA is still one), or they may have dictators, or they may be run by a monarchy… So I suggest you check your facts. Here is a place to start: http://www.nationmaster.com/graph/go...overnment-type

    52. Hang in there Ortho. It only takes one consciousness to build a pathway to a new universe. If it is the Will of All that is that it comes about then so be it. I know one thing, TBTB are on borrowed time. So, keep thinking about the Universe after their gone. I'll ride in your star ship any day and under Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. It's bigger than the United States and the Solar System. It really is Universal.

    53. It is hard for me to read scripture except for short snippets, having had it dogmatically enforced for a little too long, but I appreciate the personal truths I find in scriptures.

    54. "Though shalt have no gods except yourself" Oh, that's so deliciously funny!

    55. Well my friend, we could co-miserate over a cup of coffee someday: In this "body culture" planet if no one is listening to you then you are a little too "heady". Haven't you noticed, it's all about the meat. I long for a society of cleared beings (Bodhis) but dang'ed if I'm going to get one going on this planet with my current intellectual approach. If I said "clearing removes wrinkles forever" (it can) .... I can't do that. At the end of that coffe klatch we would be best off with you deciding you are going to create a good rule of government for your own benefit, and me deciding I am going to clear myself right out of this universe and only send back a hologram of myself in the faint hope...yeh, I'll just play with my holograms :-)

    56. Do what gives you enough pleasure to keep wanting to do it. Practice gentle undulation. If you, like me, enjoy posing problems of civilization, I could think of worse avocations. When it comes to governance, I'm ready for a paradigm shift, something totally different, totally balanced, a society that needs less governance. A governance that does not create arbitrary laws because a few people caused a problem. If we solve the problem of why we need rules and laws in the first place, then perhaps we could all do very well on good communication and simple agreements.

    57. I like that you are posing some big problems/games to yourself. A while back I posed the problem of civilization to myself. Why I did that? At that time I did not consider that I could simply leave the game intact and -- get this -- not play any game at all if I so wished. I'm considering the last option right now.

    58. So it has been written. I'm starting to not identify myself with meaning or with life as meaning. Sometimes I can be drawn into the River of Life with imaginations of what the world would be like if Buddha had succeeded in populating the planet with bodhis. I see shopping malls filled with enlightened/awakened bodhis :-)

    59. Yes no one with a heart cannot help but want to reach out to people. Not only as bodies, but also as spiritual beings who know they are more than just bodies. I guess the first thing to do is to sit down and get very realistic about what one is dealing with here on this planet. I'm supposed to write a book about how a civilization is built from the ground up, but if I start writing it might start writing me and I'm not ready for that yet. Thanks for the thumbs up on the bodhi scenario. The buddha I see was very much into eating well and he liked his luxuries, was not an ascetic by any means, but very very vigorous in reaching out to people and working with them to help them do their practices to reach their own bodhi state. I used to frequent the Bodhi Tree store in LA. Met some interesting books and people there. I think my job is to help birth people/bodhis who can in turn work with you to organize societies and perhaps cities. I don't mean going out and having 12 children (although I thought of it). If you said, "Hey, everybody, let's get together and talk about how we can turn this planet into a tourist center for the ETs." You know, put a very fun and body/nature oriented slant on it. A government run like a business. That is how my book would slant it. I'm only putting emphasis on the spiritual technologies because governments and civilizations and societies failed because beings could not govern themselves, much less each other. An awakened society enjoys more freedoms and needs less government. Administration and organization would be the main function of government. Can you imagine how exciting this planet would be for ETs to visit!!!

    60. Let me ask you, how would you propose units of exchange -- an economic system or standard?

    61. Remembrance of human symbiosis with celestial planets has to be priority in the consciousness and super consciousness. From standpoint on this planet we are looking at our assssss! I would think that planets who have made it somehow have preserved this visceral knowledge. This is the million dollar question. Maybe the logos of spirit is stronger in frequency and maybe we are just an example of lack there of.... I think an entire population with the knowledge of the cosmos and intention would create nature to give what it needs because in a sense you could travel with your mind. The understanding of physicality and spirit would allow one to explore the universe. In this energy matrix corruption cannot exist it might spontaneously pop up but it is soon seen and redirected/transmuted. So in this sense tech, industry, hierarchy would not exist. Now to explain exopolitical vision in this plane presents quite a problem. Hence the quandary of our language and mind being corrupted to suit malevolence. Its not that we cant do good its realizing the conditioned programming done for thousands of years? Its like the idea of philanthropic concepts. For our time without future vision the GOvt helping us to regulate society and protect us can seem good. But in a 100 years all the philanthropic ideas will be used to control us. Does our species have a reboot system, Maybe... Are a few of us trying to use intention to create intervention in the Freewill plane, maybe...... Or are some of us just being born to realize the everlasting black hole of evolution to finally be released from reincarnation here, maybe....

    62. Whew reincarnating on this type of planet is a workout I dont want anytime soon. I think a trip down the Akashic records to reorganize my soul for some time then a traveling celestial healer and running with the comets for a bit will do me some good too. Then after some time I will come back to this plane. I think mind will move matter so in that sense the currency will be knowledge and manifestation. Working within a social circle attaining what one needs from its social dynamic. Same as it is said, that a huge chunk of "karmic" energy is within your family. So a community dynamic based on attaining cosmic knowledge exchanged by energy from consciousness. Can you dig it??? My reference with biased physicality in societal commerce is slim. It could be that technology is a barometer of nature and human symbiosis. In other words to much tech exhibits lack of awareness?? Or it just could be a plane that exist in evolution. Hence UFO's and that level of tech and cosmic knowledge. A possible example of why the lack of contact. Maybe there exists here this idea of just benevolent frequency of mind that teaches a tech based society/galaxy. So in other words everyone and I mean everyone is waiting for the Ancients to make a move. Just a thought. But back to the point, A basic level of understanding the importance of uniting/transmuting energy into liberty must be viscerally felt, allowing for corruption to barely sustain itself. Telepathy??????

    63. I think a middle ground on our contexts could be the question. How do we eliminate corruption?? Now Ive seen people due to various reasons reach a vibration that creates a type of truth serum and their lies are given in a type of confession. Like detoxing venom in a way. An easier example could be just basic transmutation. Water to vapor? How this relates to consciousness mechanically I do not know. I know our Slave Masters will be able to use tech to determine if we are in Right THink for sure in the future. Maybe another analogy would be like the Movie Avatar. The people have a cultural attachment to a deity that guides them and they prosper together in that endeavor. This example is happening now with the slave masters creating their GOD that we will follow into space war. I just cant get my mind wrapped around a post industrial space traveling high tech human species working together without corruption being our master. I for some reason think that there will be a jump in evolution, telepathy, mind over matter, creating space and time. We will fall into the Astral plane so to speak, realizing that matter is only 50% of our equation of existence... I get you on psychic bullying but i have a good feeling that the new awareness will be fresh like the new teachings of an ascended master, but over time it could be corrupted. I hope in the knowing we will strive to be better astral traveling sentient energy beings.

    64. In my simple way I would say bare essentially clear the being and the constructs such as mind and other electromagnetics lose their hold. This is a linear process until it hits the exponential stage where unpredictability becomes the norm. Who can govern unpredictability? And why would one? In today's clearing session I realized that on one of our levels of creation I had said, "Nothing good is going to come out of this" and I said it with 100% intention. I made myself "right" all the way down the infinite black vortex that I kept creating for myself (with some "help").
    Ortho, any form of government that maintains simple decency and order so that I can be just free enough to continue my work, but not putting too much burden on me What if you started with local self-governance? If I recall correctly the Old Testament God did have some practical civil ideas. One of them was for the people to rule themselves and there were circuit judges. I think they had circuit priests too who were only as good as the god they served. Then one day they decided they wanted a monarch.

    65. Yes, I was going to say something like that to Magamud. Yes, the more I clean myself up the more I discover another layer of hidden evil purposes. And that for now is called progress. This work fosters my connection with my higher self. Following your line of thought, if one took the demi-gods and prophets as just that and stayed connected with their own higher self...part of the bill of rights would elucidate the right to one's own sanity and the right of sovereignty of one's own higher self. Where are the religious halls and temples that teach one to culture that connection? As far as architecture, cultivate these rights, and you would be pleasantly amazed at the new level of arts that would surpass any cathedral. You would walk into any government or church building knowing that you are as special as any prophet or demi-god or other creator god or leader or beaurecrat, etc. Each man a sovereign.

    66. Im sure if a benevolent frequency needed help laying a foundational Namaste Govt they would ask you Orthodoxymoron! Thanks for your insight...

    67. Hi Ortho, I don't get the energy that you do off Magamud's post. You have indeed invested a lot of energy into this subject. And my take is that Magamud saw this and was stating that if (when) the guardians of the Solar System need advice then you would be an excelent source of input from the Earth Human perspective. It is also highly pluausable that at a higher level your higher self is indeed providing this input.

    68. It seems there is already an organisation that manages the Solar System. "Beyond our own Galaxy, there is a large organization of Galaxies who also follow the Path of Light, known as the "Intergalactic Union of Free Worlds". The function of this Organization is to coordinate and peacefully regulate affairs between the various Galaxies, Planets, and Solar Systems, and generally to uphold the Universal Law throughout our whole Universe. The MilkyWay's Galactic Federation is locally represented within our Solar System by another body called "The Interplanetary Federation of Planets'. This local Solar System Interplanetary Council convenes on the Planet Saturn with representatives drawn from all the other inhabited planets of our Solar System. Up to now, Planet Earth has not had its own native-born Third-Dimension Earthly Representative, and so until Earth has made its Ascension to the higher dimension and is able to join on a conscious level with the whole of our Solar System Federation, Commander Monka of the Ashtar Space Command has been appointed on our behalf to represent us at their Council Meetings.
    " http://www.thenewearth.org/newearth2.html#5 If we accept that as Human beings we are multidimensional then I would suggest at some level you are involved. It has nothing to do with good or bad. We are trying to move out of duality. When we make the ascension I vote "Othodoxymoron" to replace Monka as our representative !!!

    69. Sounds FAR FAR too American for my liking I'm afraid, I'm not anti American but lets face it the US seem to want to control Earth, next would be space, next the universe?

    This is really about a Perfected Humanity Living in a Perfected Solar System...Without Extermination, Enslavement, Gods, Goddesses, and Megalomaniacs. Basically...Creating Heaven Throughout the Solar System...Without a Theocracy. This could take thousands of years. We may even be lucky to simply survive. I'm not promising anyone a rose garden. I don't really know what we're up against. We may be in more trouble than even I think we are.

    A big thank-you to everyone who has contributed to this thread. I condensed all of the comments (other than mine) into one post (above). Then I re-read them...and I was very impressed with the responses. I learned a lot. I'm running out of what little steam I once had...and someone else needs to do what I can't with the principles and concepts in this thread. I really don't want to be a pest. I'm tired of bumping my threads...and probably everyone else is even more tired of this than I am.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 ChristieMeditating_medium
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 27, 2013 9:46 am

    I'd like to see a court-case fought over this thread. Perhaps I WILL see a court-case fought over this thread. I'd love to see what a dream-team of lawyers would do with this thread -- for and against. I'm sure it's full of holes -- but I would like to see exactly where these holes are -- and how large they might be. I'd love to see what the City-States, the United Nations, and the Dark-Side of the Moon have on me and my beloved thread. The NSA won't say what they have -- half a year after my humble request was officially made -- but this might be just as well at this point. Who knows? The AED couldn't talk to me about the NSA -- and the NSA can't talk to me about me! Now, I'm mostly NOT talking to anyone about anything. I smell a pack of rats at the highest levels of those who know about me. This is a major reason why I am now mostly reposting old posts and images without comment. The probationary period of my quest ended nearly a week ago -- for better or worse -- I know not. Subsequent posts are merely afterglows.

    So...who owns and operates this Solar System? Human Beings? Draconian Reptilians? Rigelian Greys? All of the above? None of the above? Where are rivals to the founding documents in the first post? Are we Prisoners of the War in Heaven? Is the War in Heaven continuing here on Earth? As above...so below? Are Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer fighting a custody battle to see who gets the kids? Is there a problem with Human Beings Ruling Themselves Throughout This Solar System?

    I recall an internet message to me saying "We can only live on Earth...but you can live anywhere". Another said "You can't rule yourselves". Another said "This is not your planet. Humans are not the most intelligent life on Earth."

    I get the feeling that if things go against one or more of the major factions in this Solar System...that they might not hesitate to employ advanced extermination technology. Is this the reason for "Day the Earth Stood Still"..."2012"...and "Legion"?

    There are some very intelligent posters in Avalon...but why is Solar System Governance a subject which seems to be avoided? Are a lot of people cowering...and running scared regarding this subject?

    I'd really like to speak with Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer concerning Solar System Governance and the Fate of the Human Race. I know I'm a know-nothing nobody...but the intellectually and spiritually superior powers that be seem to have $crewed-up royally...and gotten us into some very deep do-do...and the whole thing stinks. I frankly don't trust them to extricate us from this cr@p.

    Here is something you might find interesting regarding Solar System Governance: http://www.redicecreations.com/article.php?id=9562 Here are the pdf documents of the 'Galactic Government" http://www.galacticgovernment.info/USRecGG.pdf Tell me what you think about them. Is this a better way to manage the Solar System?

    I'll try to provide daily updates and comments to this thread...even if no one reads them or responds to them. The essence of this thread will probably become a reality sooner than I think. Not because of this thread...but simply because it makes sense. In a sense...I am merely restating the obvious. This concept will work...even if there aren't any aliens! I'm going to try to think and live as though the essence of this thread were already a reality. I just need to settle down...take my time...and integrate Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom into every aspect of my life. Someone else will pick up the idea. Someone who has the resources to properly research and promote it. I may turn out to be wrong about a lot of this...but Solar System Governance should still be given some very careful consideration. I'm sure that it is being properly considered by those who are qualified to do so...by top men and women. I'll just sit here in the corner...and do you know what! Brandon Sullivan may not have been a potted plant...but I may qualify in my current vegetative and unpopular state! What would Oliver North say? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HPQcia3__Bw&feature=related What would Daniel Inouye say? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EbFphX5zb8w Sometimes I feel like shouting "Unclean!!" when I go out in public...and not because I didn't shower. You don't get it? Didn't you go to Sunday School? If I wasn't trying to promote this stuff...I probably wouldn't be interested in it either!

    The following is a message to the Theocratic Rulers of This Solar System:

    Please consider theocratically imposing the Founding Documents of the United States of the Solar System...as found in the first post of this thread. Would this work? In a sense...you would be in charge...and we would be in charge. See...I don't really know what's going on in this Solar System...or in the Universe. I simply desire a unified and responsibly free humanity...which does not destroy itself or others. We seem to be fragmented, confused...and manipulated in a very evil manner. If you...the Theocratic Rulers of This Solar System...are Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer...could you please step outside of the Solar System...and allow us to rule ourselves with the Founding Documents of the United States of the Solar System...on a trial basis...to see if it actually works? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FWSk30Y9Qp8&feature=related I'm confident reagarding the principles, concepts, and process...but keeping this system in place might not be an easy task. There would probably be a turbulent learning curve as well. Some initial and occasional 'divine' intervention might be required to keep the system in place...and possibly to keep us from destroying ourselves...judging from history.

    Thanks and Gratitude in Advance! Sorry...No Worship and Praise!

    Does the Human Race deserve to survive...or does it deserve to be helped by Benevolent Extraterrestrials? Is the Human Race capable of ruling itself? If the Malevolent Extraterrestrials leave...are we so irresponsible that things might get even worse than they are presently? If you were the Extraterrestrial God or Goddess of This World...would you voluntarily turn Earth over to Humanity? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-2wutEzjy_E Perhaps this whole thread is a mistake. What is it they say? "Be careful what you wish for?" Is the Human Race less responsible than the Malevolent Extraterrestrials? Does the Human Race even want to rule itself? Is the lack of discussion on this thread regarding Solar System Governance a glaring indication that we don't want freedom? No comment?

    I think this Solar System Governance thing will have to proceed in stages...and that I will probably have very little to do with major advances in this area. I'm trying to personally change direction...and re-orient myself. This will take a lot of energy...and involve a lot of mistakes and false-starts. There are probably thousands of small groups, and millions of people, who are thinking in a manner similar to that which is expressed in this thread. Eventually they will find out about each other...and this whole thing will move to the next level. When Hollywood sees the light...and gets religion...the subject of Solar System Governance will go Galactic! One cannot force these things! I shouldn't be frustrated. This is the way these things work. First they ignore you. Then they attack your premise. Then they attack your character. Then they try to get rid of you. But someday...people will swear that they always believed in something similar to the United States of the Solar System! By that time...I'll probably be pushing something else that nobody wants to listen to! Such is life for the abrasive and neurotic contrarian! It takes all kinds. But why?

    Just my daily ritual of bumping this thread. I've come to the conclusion that an ignorant and apathetic general public is more of a threat to responsible freedom than the corrupt powers that be. We seem to become interested when we are mad or scared...or when there is something sensational. This is a very dangerous situation. Rational dialogue on the subject of Solar System Governance should be a top priority...if not the top priority. I feel like John the Baptist...a voice crying in the wilderness..."Prepare ye the way for the retirement of the Lord!"

    Firstlook commented "Hello Orthodoxy. I dont mean to bring you down to the ground with us regular folk, but the public have always had the potential to be more dangerous then the few "powerful". This is a given isnt it? How can the people accomplish paradise if they are not capable of hell?"

    Sometimes one has to overdo in order to undo...and this may create an impression of preaching or condescension...which might be legitimately problematic. We can create heaven...or we can create hell. What's it gonna be? Decisions, decisions!

    Firstlook asked "Are you complicating/convincing yourself that instead of fearing the PTB you must fear the people.......wait.....is it both?"

    I'm trying to fear no man, woman, god, goddess, or alien!

    Firstlook continued "I think your incredibly perceptive. Perhaps even touched with a little fire. But pleaase stay grounded. I say that meaning, take it for what it is.......wait, that could be used against my intention here. Shoot man, I guess for right now I'll just say that I look forward to reading this thread. Ive only glanced so far and I tend to stick to certain subjects/thread for periods of time so that I live in that "world". Sort of like listening to just one album all summer long. Right now Im jamming with the Thuban Council in 12D....I think."

    Thank-you...but I'm mostly a repeater or a pointer. Have you told abraxasinas to stay grounded?! axabraxinas has told me that human sovereignty cannot presently occur...but maybe later.

    Firstlook continued "Anyways, I find this topic you've shared very inspirational. And yet I must admit I have a feeling that it started of as a guide-stone for less control and more individuality without permission. Maybe from ourselves:wink2: BUT, from your last comment, me thinks someone is leaning towards the darkside. Not a bad thing I suppose if you remember that the shadow is ever swallowing."

    This is not a manifesto for anarchy...but rather a safeguard against corruption and insanity. Pragmatism is an important part of the package...and I wish to win the darkside over to the light...rather than engaging in trench-warfare! This is an open attempt to hijack the New World Order...rather than starting from scratch!

    Firstlook concluded "I look forward to a playful duel of perceptions with ya. Hope it gives a boost to your thread and efforts. Peace man."

    Thank-you. I just want to see this subject discussed. This is more of an experiment than anything. Check out the 01-25-10 program on thewatcherfiles.com http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/ This is not an endorsement...but I'm trying to look at things from as many angles as possible.

    Could at least a few people (and aliens) spend some serious quality time with this thread (including all of the links). I don't really care what your conclusions are. I just feel very, very strongly that the combination of information and concepts considered in this thread are extremely important. I am going to begin going from one end of this thread to the other...over and over again. I don't really feel very good. I haven't felt really good for my whole life. So...my success with this topic may be very limited...but I think I've stumbled onto an area of study which really needs to be properly addressed. Once more...I truly don't care if you agree with me or not. I just want you to give this some very careful and intense consideration...before moving on.

    no caste castigated "I *hate* the title of this thread. Fek the USA. Have you not read MY thread: Sensitive hard drive MASSIVE DATA missing- National Archives http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=14025 First item there: Bill Clinton was just named as U.N. Envoy to Haiti a of couple days ago. That's all. There is no 2."

    The United States of the Solar System precisely defines the intent and content of this thread. The fact that the United States of America has been infiltrated and subverted right from the beginning should not be used to attack legitimate principles, concepts, and documents. I will stand my ground...unapologetically. Have you not read my comments on your thread? Why the hostility? I'm not pulling the **** that's going on in this world. I'm trying to clean it up. What part of that do you not understand? Perhaps some good old-fashioned controversy and debate will generate some interest. Nothing else ever seems to.

    Thank-you for your comments no caste. Forgive my testy reply. I was tempted to edit it out...but I decided to leave it...so as to spice things up a bit! I'm mad at so much of what has gone on throughout history...right up to the present. But I do respect the principles and concepts which are seen in the U.S. Constitution, Bill of Rights, and Federalist Papers. They are completely different than the way America has conducted business throughout the years...especially in recent years.

    Here is something interesting to consider. Bill Cooper pointed the finger at America...rather than Europe. Alex Jones questioned him on this...but Bill stuck to his guns. I regularly listen to Sherry Shriner...although I don't agree with her on a lot of things. She points the finger at America as well. Alex Collier indicates that the Reptilians occupied North America first...hundreds of thousands of years ago. Could it be that the main nest of Reptilians is under the United States...with branch offices under the Giza Plateau and Vatican City...to just name a couple? Leo Zagami...in his famous prison speech...refered to the New World Order as being 'made in the U.S.A.' Bill Deagle, Jordan Maxwell, and many others have been outspoken regarding American corruption.

    So...I have a delemma. I like the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights (minus the first two paragraphs of Article 6...and minus the 16th Amendment)...but I don't like a lot of what's going on in America...especially the New World Order and Alien Nation stuff. The United States of the Solar System is an attempt to fight the whole bloody mess...by sticking to the original ideals of the founders...and applying them to the entire Solar System. This is not Pro-American Nationalism. It is not Red, White, and Blue / Bush Administration / Religious Right / Patriotic Fundamentalism. Just the opposite. I do not want America to rule Earth or the Solar Sytem. I want We the People of the Solar System to rule the Solar System...without being dictated to by Malevolent Non-Humans Playing God. I think that the United Nations, the City of London, Vatican City, and Washington D.C. are being dicated to by Malevolent Non-Human Beings. I can't prove it...but that's what I think just the same. This is not a slam against the mentioned locations. I just think they have more to deal with than we can possibly imagine.

    I'm open to pro and con regarding all of this. It's not up to me anyway. And thank somebody...'cause I'm one crazy mixed-up S.O.B. Oh...I almost forgot...I think that churches should not be tax-exempt...and besides I was not referring to any kind of a formal church...just my own little church...with a membership of one...where I preach sermons to myself. I have heard NATO referred to as HATO! I got that from an old Soviet propaganda poster!

    Sometimes I go nuts -- because I am nuts. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=y-ZF4ZiF3cI 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6wtfNE4z6a8&feature=related 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nm6YnmMK99g&feature=related

    Seriously...if they eliminated the tax-forms and tax-collectors...and went to a 5% national federal consumption tax...the playing field would be pretty level...wouldn't it? I guess I shouldn't joke about being nuts. I'm not really nuts...but I feel like it sometimes. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AAa375C_FOA Actually...I like nuts. And I like dates even more. But I HATE nuts on dates! World without end. Almond Raw.

    Could we be dealing with several "Gods"...with big ideas for Humanity? Did they each have special sons, daughters, and nations? Are Gods, Goddesses, and Angels really Reptilian Beings (or Reptilian/Human Hybrids)? This is not meant to be irreverent or rhetorical. Is there a Divinity Within Humanity which is at least equal to that of the Gods, Goddesses, and Angels? Is this what Jesus was trying to tell us in a round about way? When God 'made' Humans a little lower than the Angels...was this really a genetic detuning and dumbing down...rather than the Creation of the Human Race? Does 'Let US make MAN in OUR image...and after OUR likeness' really mean 'Let US genetically detune and dumb down MAN to a level slightly below OUR level'? Did God Damn US to Hell?

    Lately...I've been toying with the idea of a non-penetential, non-sacrificial Ecumenical Namaste Mass based upon the Latin Mass...and I'm not a Roman Catholic. For further information regarding the Non Roman Catholic attraction to the Mass...take a look at the book 'Evangelicals on the Canterbury Trail'.

    I keep thinking that there was a huge Human vs Reptilian War...where we got our @$$ kicked by the Reps...and that now we are Prisoners of War on a Prison Planet administered via a Reptilian Theocracy. Who knows...we may have deserved some of this. I really don't know. But whatever the historical case may be...WE NEED TO MOVE ON! WE NEED TO RULE OURSELVES IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM! I continue to like the idea of The United States of the Solar System...based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...in the context of the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights...in the context of the United Nations...and applied to the entire Solar System. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878 If a quarantine is deemed necessary until we become at least a +3 civilization...then so be it. We may be a Planet in Rebellion. If so...we may need to temper our irrational exuberance into a Constructively Competitive and Responsibly Free Society. To any Reptilians who might be reading this...I think this might be in your best interest as well...on a long-term basis. For starters...I would like to see the malevolents of both of our races removed from office. Something tells me that this is already occurring.

    I keep thinking that it would be really cool to have a conversation on this thread with an ET Reptilian, a Native Reptilian, an ET Grey, a Native Grey, an ET Human, a United Nations Representative, a Vatican Representative, a City of London Representative, and a United States Representative. This isn't going to happen...obviously. But I still think it would be cool. I have absolutely no idea who I could properly talk to about all of this...so I end up talking to myself...and imagining what the above parties might say. I have to use my imagination...and post comments...or I would really go nuts. I have absolutely no idea if anyone pays any attention to this stuff or not. I'm thinking more and more that all of us are fouled-up...from the top to the bottom...including the ET's, Gods, Goddesses, Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, et al. It's just the nature of the beast. We're all making this up as we go. I have absolutely no idea if we'll ever get it right. Probably not...but we have to try...don't we?

    I'm trying to focus on the founders and the original intent and reasons for the Declaration of Independence...the Constitution...and the United States of America. However...I continue to be troubled by the first part of Article 6...and by the 16th Amendment...which seems to have turned a Representative Republic into a Constitutional Theocracy. The 1954 Greada Treaty and the U.N. Charter overriding the U.S. Constitution is especially troubling. Or...did I get that wrong? Please put my mind at ease.

    Can the Patriot Movement and the Globalists become best buddies? Do we need to Think Galactically and Act Globally regarding the principles and concepts which emerge from a careful study of the U.S. Constitution, Bill of Rights, and Federalist Papers. This whole thing really came out of Europe...didn't it? It's not an 'American' phenomenon...is it? Doesn't a lot of this boil down to Responsible Freedom vs Aristocracy and Theocracy? Isn't this a global, or even a galactic, issue? I guess I'm going boldly where no man has gone before...and where angels fear to tread. The gods and goddesses are probably angry...but I think I might be just a bit more angry. Mr. Smith goes to the Galactic Federation and the Andromedan Council. What would Monka and SaLuSa say? Siriusly.

    Here is a question and answer session between me and abraxasinas (representing the Council of Thuban) on abraxasinas's thread. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900&page=38 I don't know who this really is...but they are unlike anyone I have encountered. The answers often seem to not be of human origin. There are some aspects of this Q&A which touches upon subjects discussed in this thread. Here goes:

    I have recently become particularly interested in the Archangels Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer. What type of beings are they?
    4 principalities;linked to the elements as polarity emanations of 2nd Order.
    Fire=Michael complementary with Gabriel=Air
    Earth=Uriel complementary with Water=Raphael
    Lucifer=1st order archetype responsible for allowing gravity to be born in the Big Bang Template to reharmonise the massless electromagnetic template


    Are they in conflict with each other?
    No!

    If so...is the Human Race the central issue in this conflict?
    Yes, the human race is the central issue, but not in conflict byt reharmonisations.

    Is Michael really Jesus?
    The Fire-aspect of Jesus is Michael, call it the Logos of the Fire.

    Was Jesus the last Pharaoh?
    There is no last pharaoh. Jesus encompasses all prophets, all pharaohs and all things period.

    Is Mary a legitimate co-mediatrix with Jesus?
    Another one of those labels. Mary as the universal womb gives birth to Jesus who then takes 'Her place, so SHE can reunite with her vcreator as the creation. This the focus point of humanity/Gaia, as Gaia is a hologram for the entire universe.

    Could Gabriel be identified with Zionism?
    Zion is a 'holy place' namely your own body. The political and ET agendas do not carry in the Thuban books.

    Could Lucifer be identified with Teutonic Zionism?
    Of course ands of course not. You like your labels of classifications don't you.

    Could Michael be identified with the Andromedan perspective?
    Of course and of course not. Andromeda is in a class with Perseus aka Milky Way.

    Who is the God or Goddess of This World?
    The Father and Mother, cosmically not biologically speaking of Jesus.

    Has corruption and sanity been a problem for this being?
    Nope.

    Are Satan and Lucifer two separate and distinct beings?
    Yes, Satan is the true manifestation of a fake image, called the Devil. Satan is the 'court prosecutor' of 'humanity' and Lucifer is the template for this collective humanity being prosecuted by Satan
    Satan is the 'Kali' of Shakti as two sides of the one coin called God.
    Satan is God and you are Lucifer in individuality. You can either 'play' a Christ White Lucifer look LUCIFER=74=JESUS=MESSIAH=CROSS=...or you can play a Dark Lucifer as an abssorber of the 'brought' light.


    Is there...or has there ever been...a God who was higher than Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer?
    Yes, this is the 1st Order of Abraxas aka Abrasax as the polarity unexpressed BUT contained within, like the Dark+White Lucifers as One or as Satan+God as One.

    If so...was this God destroyed in the War in Heaven?
    No, this 1st Order is omniness and above such polarity issues as a war in heaven on earth or otherplace.

    Is Satan one of these three?
    Satan is 1st Order, the archangels are 2nd order.

    If so...which one? Did Lucifer instruct Charles Darwin?
    Ask Charles Darwin.

    Would Human sovereignty in this Solar System be a good thing?
    Not yet, later perhaps.

    Is a theocracy a good or a bad thing?
    Your polarity issue.

    Is Responsible Freedom fundamentally rebellious in nature?
    No

    Can the Riemann Integral be applied to curved space?
    Yes.

    Is quantum physics valid...
    yes

    or would a modified classical physics provide a more secure foundation?
    more or less the same thing

    What are the theological implications and ramifications of quantum physics?
    There are many book you can read.

    Why was Heisenberg uncertain?
    He wasn't.

    Can a particle really be influenced by observation?
    Yes by quantum entanglement of observer with the particle.

    Have you ever read 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen G. White? If so...what is your opinion?
    As is common happenstance Ellen tuned into a correct archetype about the nature of God and attempted to describe this via her intuitions and visions. Her 'Great Controversy' so used biblical study and the SDA ideas to promulgate the 'correct' central focus on the Logos of Jesus.
    Unless you really become familiar with the 1st order archetypes, the religious overtones will outmanouver the deeper meaning of the Logos.
    This has occurred in all analyses, histotical skeptical, religious dogma based etc. etc.


    Have you heard of Dr. Desmond Ford? (An Adventist Theologian from Australia) What is the proper interpretation of, and relationship between, Daniel 8:14 and Hebrews 9:12?
    The 2300 days are added to the 370 days of the Genesis prophecy (count Noah's days in the flood archetype) for a total of 1670 days. Half that and you have the 1335 days in Daniel.12.12 as the timeline of the Logos in mirror function.
    The connection to Hebrews.9.12 is spurious; as the 'blood of Christ' means not the 'blood of the sacrifices', but the 'life force' in the triplicities. both 'agreeing as One'; say the spirit, the water and the blood as the witness on earth and the father, the word and the holy ghost (1John.4.6-9).sons


    Should the Biblical Cannon have ended with the Acts of the Apostles?
    No.

    Is the so called Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan really a Human vs Reptilian conflict?
    No

    Or is it really between two individual beings?
    No, its between the One being in controversy with itself.

    What are the soteriological implications of the human nature of Jesus Christ?
    The Logos incarnated as a unique oneness so this oneness could become a manyness at the fulfilment of the timeline as programmed by the logos.

    Is the substitutionary atonement...in the context of the Old Testamental sacrificial system...a theological milestone...or a historical necessity?
    It past its use by date. The lambs are Aries, the goats are Capricorns and the calves are Taurians as starsigns. The 'blood sacrifice' of the physical animal has become replaced by the ordering of 'birthrights' of the 12 signs/apostles/sons of Jacob etc - all of whom are within you - if you can handle THAT Story.

    Is theology at the center of disclosure?
    Yes.

    Is Christocentric Egyptological Science Fiction a valid theological foundation or expression in modernity?
    Another label attempting to describe the ubiquity of the logos.

    Would a Non-Penetential, Non-Sacrificial, Ecumenical Namaste Mass...based upon the Latin Mass be a valid focal point for a Minimalist, Humanistic Theocracy based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom?
    This kind of 'mass' does not concern the Thuban Council.


    Is the All Seeing Eye at the Top of the Pyramid illuminated by the Dog Star Sirius?
    One of many labels for the solar eye of Horus and the lunar eye of Thoth.

    How important is Sirius?
    First Contact Star.

    Is the God of This World the Prince of Sirius?
    Yes amongst all other 'princes'.

    Should the Protestant Reformation have been based upon the Teachings of Jesus?
    They were.

    Are the Teachings of Jesus alone fundamental...and the rest of scripture merely contextual?
    Yes, absolutely.

    Do Reptilian Beings hate Jesus Christ?
    No, they are like humans, some understand others do not.

    If so...why? Is there a 'Heaven' in M-42 in Orion?
    Heaven does not exist anyplace but your own mind.

    What type of beings might be found in this portion of the heavens?
    Whatever you can imagine and image.

    Is there hope and redemption for all beings in the Universe?
    All are already redeemed, without exception.

    I want everyone to make it! Even the really evil beings...if this is possible. Some isolation and re-education might be necessary...and some might have to be eternally isolated. I don't know...but I do not wish harm or misery on any being...no matter who they are...what they look like...or what they have done. All of us may have some very filthy reincarnational baggage!
    WE are all Individuations of the ONE, defined and programmed by the Logos as the Sentience of the ONE Energy Source.

    I could keep going for hours...but I'd better stop.
    Thanks for that.

    You don't need to answer all or any of these questions. I just have lots and lots of questions. If I truly spoke my mind...I'd be in huge trouble. I think I'm in enough trouble already. Thank-you abraxasinas! I love that name! Do you work or live in Pine Gap?
    No, but the Council knows what goes on there, being the spying center for the Southern Hemisphere and such. They can only go so far. The Logos got them covered.

    "They" say that we are supposed to be very careful when discussing politics, religion, and sexuality. Well...I'm going to go on record as saying they are interrelated. Menage Trois?

    Check out Exopolitics Radio. http://exopolitics.blogs.com/exopolitics_radio/ The Steven Bassett / Alfred Webre interview is especially good. I think I'm going to focus on the Theological and Political Aspects of the Alien Presence...including Solar System Governance, Galactic Governance, and Alien Nation Representation! What would Monka do? What would SaLuSa say? Perhaps the Prince of Sirius should focus on Sirius! Nothing personal!

    Why the cold shoulder people (and aliens)? Where are the rival proposals? Does anyone give a rat's patootie? Are you all good with continuing to have a malevolent theocracy? Will you be even happier when it comes completely out of the closet? Are these responses by abraxasinas significant?

    Would Human sovereignty in this Solar System be a good thing?
    Not yet, later perhaps.

    Is a theocracy a good or a bad thing?
    Your polarity issue.

    Is Responsible Freedom fundamentally rebellious in nature?
    No

    I'm almost to the point of washing my hands of this whole subject. It seems pretty much pointless to continue. Humanity may not be ready to rule itself. Post after post is ignored...and when a post is responded to...it is most often in the negative. We've made our bed...and it looks as though we are going to continue to sleep in it...even though it is a bed of nails. I just hope that when things get really bad...that you remember this thread...and contemplate what might have been. If the awake and aware don't care...why should I expect anyone else to? This world has ignored the Teachings of Jesus for 2,000 years. Why should I expect anyone to pay any attention to me? I'm not sure what I'm going to do at this point. Give 'em what they want...and tell 'em what they want to hear...seems to work wonders...in the pursuit of fame, fortune, and power...right? Nothing succeeds like success...right? The bottom-line is the bottom-line...right? People want a freak-show...right? People want to be angered or scared...right? Doing the right thing, and calmly stating the facts doesn't work...does it? That's a turn-off...isn't it? We stand at the precipice. Once freedom is lost...it is very difficult to regain. No pendulum effect here. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oSfvXjWV2Vo Beware of Article 6 and the 16th Amendment. Trojan Horses? I think so...by design.

    What is the Hierarchy of Power in this Solar System? Who is in charge of this Solar System? Who owns this Solar System? Are Human Beings in charge? Are Reptilian Beings in charge? Are Grey Beings in charge? Is this Solar System a Theocracy? Does this Solar System have a Constitution? Is Earth a Prison Planet? Are Human Beings Prisoners of War?

    I'm inviting Human Beings to respond. I'm inviting Reptilian Beings to respond. I'm inviting Grey Beings to respond. I'm inviting God to respond. I'm inviting Gabriel to respond. I'm inviting Michael to respond. I'm inviting Lucifer to respond. I'm inviting Jesus to respond. I'm inviting Ra to respond. I'm inviting Hathor to respond. I'm inviting Mary to respond. Come...let us reason together...says orthodoxymoron.

    People can conjure-up UFO's, channel all manner of entities, spend months on UFO's as VIP's, etc, etc, etc...but I can't have an intelligent conversation with anyone regarding Solar System Governance. I've pretty much lost faith in everyone and everything. I'm going to buy a surfboard...and get ready to ride the wave.

    What would an ideal Human Race be like? What would an ideal Solar System be like? I'm going to proceed with discussions (with myself) and plans to create a Perfected Human Race living in a Perfected Solar System...without sterilization, eugenics, force, or violence. But rather by following Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom wherever it leads. I will simply imagine that the United States of the Solar System is already a done deal. Who knows? It might be. The decision might have already been made...off world...to implement something similar to the first post of this thread...and not because of me. It simply makes sense...once one spends some quality time thinking about it. Please completely go through the first post of this thread...and view all links. Then repeat...until you get it...and I'm not being mean. It takes some serious time and effort to get it. I'm putting a positive spin on the Secret Space Program, the Deep Underground Military Bases, the Leviton Trains, the City States, and the Extraterrestrials. Think Sci-Fi Solar System of the Future...without Star Wars or Masters of the Universe. A Solar System Exorcism combined with the implementation of the United States of the Solar System...as described throughout the first post of this thread...would probably get us moving in the right direction...and avoid the Apocalypse and Armageddon. I know that things never work out the way they are envisioned...but that's my story...and I'm sticking to it...at least until the Jesuits or the Alphabet Agencies show up at my house...and offer to 'help' me! ('I was arrested last night in the United States...and taken to a very nice prison on Phobos')

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Aura
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 27, 2013 9:51 am

    What if Human v Reptilian is the equivalent of Bonnie v Clyde (or something like that)?! My point is, what if both races are highly flawed?? But the definition of flawed would be key. One race's sin might be another race's virtue. Are our souls virtually identical?? Are our souls fundamentally peaceful -- or fundamentally violent?? Is the heart of man desperately wicked?? Is the heart of man interdimensional reptilian?? Who can know it?? I've been watching the complete DVD set of The Prophecy -- and it's quite violent and upsetting -- yet quite revealing. Some of the characters remind me of my encounter with the Ancient Egyptian Deity -- including their keen sense of smell and manner of speaking. I think I understand a lot of what's going on -- but I can't quite put it in words which everyone might understand. At this point, I think I know too much to really speak freely. I haven't signed non-disclosure agreements or anything even remotely related -- yet I have a keen sense of appropriate revelation. Exposing Threats to National Security Seems to be a Threat to National Security. I'm a nice boy in a nasty universe -- or so it seems -- but I'm trying NOT to talk about it. Everyone will probably just have to learn the hard way. BTW -- Did I See the Queen on Tuesday?? If so -- was that Your Primary Form?? I liked it! I liked it a lot!! Nuff Said.

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uc7tYT1-Y78
    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T1Z39yM9AVk
    3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ChIS70dX0eU
    4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o-rVEtR9rfQ
    5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ragJxrFknuQ
    6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D1kIRqy-sbA
    7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0iz6-4QxGnc
    8. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ugw3DUIVKow
    9. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mPoyezWAghE
    10. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ix08f9qDkk8
    11. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2tQUU1c6MIw
    12. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EtYDrUMQ6dc
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 The_Prophecy_3-%255Bcdcovers_cc%255D-front
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Prophecy2310
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Hope%20Prophecy%20Inside%20Custo1
    Repeat the following Bible-Study Plan week after week -- month after month -- year after year -- and I think you will really 'get it' -- but this
    mental and spiritual exercise will probably be BOTH beneficial and detrimental -- and don't forget to listen to Sacred Classical Music. I'm
    going to try to do this, but my noble intentions mostly seem to be ropes of sand -- or roads to hell.


    Sunday: Deuteronomy (The Old Testament Law of God in Context).
    Monday: The Psalms (A 'Man After God's Own Heart' Talks to God).
    Tuesday: Daniel (Old Testament Apocalyptic Literature).
    Wednesday: Matthew (God in Human Flesh with a New Law of God).
    Thursday: Hebrews (A Sanctuary Discussion -- and a Biblical Review Proclaiming that 'Christianity is Better').
    Friday: The Revelation (New Testament Apocalyptic Literature which is More Abstract and Violent Than Daniel).
    Sabbath: The 1928 Book of Common Prayer (You may wish to omit the Psalter -- which was read on Tuesday).


    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Dogma
    Gabriel and Lucifer v Michael and Humanity???

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KmcFIbqfOkU
    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b17QQ5m_L8o
    3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gG7-OBwBd9k
    4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4LlcrQ3LtIQ
    5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OPg3H62Ju9Y
    6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z8PtF9S4jZg
    7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W6t7hG3R6rQ
    8. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Mb2XQr1I8Ec
    9. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ifZ1dxvZtW4
    10. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wvFHkEfT3oE
    11. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wnsHjnMx_wA
    12. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LQbmK8fUdmo
    13. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K_C5dt8iKog
    14. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J9qAqwIW704
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Dogma_film
    Kneel and Cover Your Ears: A Quiet, Crazy, and Funny Divine-Female -- Recently Liberated From a Male Comotose Body...

    Consider the 'Red Mass'. 1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_Mass 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Fo63LqTF5Zg 3. http://www.redmass.com/ From Wikipedia: A Red Mass is a Mass celebrated annually in the Catholic Church for judges, attorneys, law school professors, students, and government officials. The Mass requests guidance from the Holy Spirit for all who seek justice, and offers the opportunity to reflect on what Catholics believe is the God-given power and responsibility of all in the legal profession. Originating in Europe during the high middle ages, the Red Mass is so-called from the red vestments traditionally worn in symbolism of the tongues of fire that descended on the Apostles. Additionally, Judges of the High Court of England and all doctors of law wore red robes or academic hoods.[1] The first recorded Red Mass was celebrated in the Cathedral of Paris in 1245. From there, it spread to most European countries. Around 1310, during the reign of Edward II, the tradition began in England. It was attended at the opening of each term of Court by all members of the Bench and Bar. The tradition was introduced into the United States in 1928 at the Church of St. Andrew, New York City,near the courthouses of Foley Square, celebrated bu by Patrick Cardinal Hayes, who strongly advocated and butressed the legal community's part in evangelization.[2][3] The Red Mass was recommenced in Toronto in 1924 and has continued it to this day. It was re-instituted in Sydney in 1931.

    One of the better-known Red Masses is the one celebrated each fall at the Cathedral of St. Matthew the Apostle in Washington, D.C. on the Sunday before the first Monday in October (the Supreme Court convenes on the first Monday in October). It is sponsored by the John Carroll Society and attended by Supreme Court justices, members of Congress, the diplomatic corps, the Cabinet and other government departments and sometimes the President of the United States. Justice Ruth Bader Ginsburg, who is Jewish, used to attend the Red Mass with her Christian colleagues but no longer does so due to her objection to a series of homilies opposing abortion.[4] In Ireland, the Votive Mass of the Holy Spirit (the Red Mass) is held annually on the first Monday of October, which is the first day of the Michaelmas Law Term. The ceremony is held at St. Michan's Roman Catholic church, which is the parish church of the Four Courts. It is attended by the Irish judiciary, barristers and solicitors, as well as representatives of the diplomatic corps, Gardaí, the Northern Irish, English and Scottish judiciary. The judiciary do not wear their judicial robes, although formal morning dress is worn. In Scotland a Red Mass is held annually each autumn in St. Mary's Cathedral in Edinburgh to mark the beginning of the Scottish Judicial year. It is attended by Catholic judges of the High Court of Justiciary, Sheriffs, advocates, solicitors and law students all dressed in their robes of office. The robes of the Lords Commissioner of Justiciary are red faced with white. The Mass is presided over by Keith Michael Patrick Cardinal O'Brien. In the Philippines, Xavier University - Ateneo de Cagayan has celebrated the Red Mass annually as the Mass of the Holy Spirit.

    Could there be essentially the following three Americas?

    1. Deep Underground Reptilian Base America (going back tens of thousands of years).

    2. Infiltrated and Subverted...Red, White, and Blue...Religious Right... Constitutional Theocratic...Patriotic Fundamentalist America.

    3. Minimalist...Representative Republic...Paleo Conservative...Spirit and Letter of the Founders...Strict Constitutionalist America.

    Alex Collier indicated that the Reptilians came first to North America. Perhaps this is their home-base of operations...going back tens of thousands of years. Perhaps they opened branch offices around the world...including the Giza Plateau and Rome. Why was North America seemingly off limits until the Vikings showed up...or until 1492? Was North America a thriving above and below ground Reptilian civilization for tens of thousands of years? Who knows?

    I've received a very chilly reception regarding my promotion of the United States of the Solar System. Could all of the above be a large part of the reason why? It's the highest principles and concepts of the founding documents which I am promoting...but that doesn't seem to matter. People have a bad taste in their mouths...and continue to ignore my almost daily posts. My conclusion is that it is much wiser to attempt to hijack the New World Order than it is to engage in trench-warfare with it. I want humans and non-humans, at the highest levels, to defect, and to do the right thing...and re-direct the New World Order in the direction of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. In my view...the alternative is an absolute Hell on Earth...which will most likely span hundreds or thousands of years.

    Please watch these Jordan Maxwell videos. This man deserves to be listened to very, very closely.

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZfMwK0kCccI

    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bvjROPfv0X4

    3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5jJKue2Ff6o

    Why have the member nations of the United Nations agreed to submit to the U.N. Charter? Is this more agreeable to them than to be subject to the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights? Once again...this thread is not about American rule or conquest. It is all about Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom for everyone in this Solar System...and there seems to be quite a bit going on throughout the Solar System. Regarding the Solar System Exorcism...I just want the really hardcore malevolents of all races (including Human) to be exiled from this Solar System...until they become re-educated and reformed to the point where they are no longer a grave threat to Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. This is about the really bad guys and gals...and not about imperfect individuals who make mistakes. I just want to put all the mothers on a mothership! Perhaps Nibiru (if it really exists) could assume a circular orbit...safely beyond the orbital path of Pluto...and provide Solar System Security (keeping the malevolents out...and keeping us in)...and become a part of the United States of the Solar System. I know not what I say...but hope springs eternal.

    Here is a very cool thread (regarding civilization classifications) http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=20140 which is relevant to this thread.

    While I'm here...if the first post of this thread became the modus operandi for the Solar System...how would it be enforced? What if a planet wanted out? What if they wanted to be ruled by a Drac Queen? :lol3: Seriously...would the United States of the Solar System have to be dictatorially or theocratically enforced? Please think long and hard about that one...even if you don't like my premise. How would any Solar Governmental System be enforced? Tyranny and Anarchy are very closely related...aren't they? If we get bailed-out and 'saved' without being responsible people...we'll be right back in the middle of a horrible mess in no time. We may need to be 'saved' in some way, shape, or form...but we need to be 'SAFE TO SAVE'. Otherwise...we might as well continue to be secretly ruled by malevolent non-humans...who may be more responsible than we are...despite them being regressives.

    Is there anyone...anywhere in the world...who is promoting anything similar to the United States of the Solar System? I'm curious. This isn't rocket science...and I'm not a rocket scientist...but this seems to make perfect sense. Hopefully by 2020 we will see 20/20 regarding Solar System Governance. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XtiXiYMS86U Note the interesting symbology at 1:30. Hmmmmm.

    146 of the 225 posts on this thread have been mine. That's 65%! The last 20 posts in a row have been mine. Hmmmmm.

    Do the Annunaki own and operate this Solar System? If so...are they doing a good job...and adhering to the highest ethical standards? Even if the Annunaki own this Solar System (including us?)...might it be better if we ruled ourselves without interference? If they rule us in the same manner in which they rule themselves...could this help to explain why things aren't going so good for the Human Race here on Planet Earth? Is their technology really our technology? How are things going for the Annunaki throughout the Universe? Have they bit off more than they can chew? I tend to think they are having huge problems throughout the Universe. Could they possibly need our help to get things back under control? Just a thought. I mean no race any harm or ill will. I just want things to operate ethically, properly, and smoothly. I suspect that all is not well...throughout the Universe. Just a feeling...or is it more than a feeling? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SSR6ZzjDZ94 Hmmmmmm.

    Here's a final note to this Governance Potpourri...David de Rothschild...regarding Global Warming (sic) and Global Governance: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mtudNpL30BU&feature=related I actually like David...and I have high hopes for him being a big plus for humanity. Hmmmmmm.

    no caste commented "I read that as a big pus for humanity. Don't know that much about the fellow.
    (And sorry, as usual, didn't watch the video)."

    David de Rothschild seems to be caught between two worlds. He was born into a very elite (and very corrupt) world...but yet he seems to be genuinely interested in the environment and the global community. He even subjected himself to the almost abusive grilling of Alex Jones. I don't necessarily agree with David...and I usually agree with Alex...but I have a feeling that David will do the right thing when it really counts. I hope I'm right. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C2ahWHbUVVU&feature=related I really like David...even though he is a Rothschild. I'd love to unite the Globalists and the Patriot Movement. I think they need each other. I don't expect them to hold hands and sing kumbaya...but a mutually beneficial relationship would beat the hell out of trench warfare.

    This thread is kinda fun! It's sort of like driving 300kph on the Autobahn...with a hot chick...and no traffic! Come to think of it...maybe I should focus on Ferraris! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1_kwxzU4wL4&feature=related I often get more out of car-watching than I do dealing with fringe topics. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gGwX1SWhtJE&feature=related Ok...back to reality...or whatever this thread is!

    To me...taking a long, hard look at Solar System Governance (SSG) is the key to extricating ourselves from this mess. This includes looking at who controls DUMB and Secret Space Program activities throughout the Solar System. It includes an honest and penetrating look at Theolgy and Theocracy. It includes why we are here...and how we got here...and any major ancient or contemporary binding deals which were cut with Human or Non-Human Races. There may be some deals and situations which have existed for thousands (or millions?) of years...which may be nearly impossible to get out of. If we are Prisoners of War on a Prison Planet with Grey Guards and a Reptilian Warden...what are our options...exactly? Are various Earth Nations in league with various competing Alien Nations? Who really and truly are the three major factions in this Solar System? We need to look at the very deep and hidden underlying factors, factions, and individuals who really determine what goes down in this Solar System. Who really writes the scripts. Someone does. We'd better find out who. Fast. I keep feeling that we are running out of time...and that we are actually on borrowed time. Beware of Cornered Megalomaniacs. If we push their buttons...they might push some very nasty buttons. The answer...my friend...may be deep beneath the Western United States...and the United States of America may have very little to do with it. No proof. Just more speculation. The horror.

    I'm going to try not to get into a rut on this thread. I'm going to try to apply the concepts of Comprehensive Concentration and Contextual Superimposition...to the United States of the Solar System. (U.S.S.S.) I will try to really look at the Solar System Governance subject from all possible angles...and I mean ALL possible angles. This might be sort of like a futuristic version of the 'Federalist Papers'!

    I really would like this whole thing to be a top-down evolution which most people don't even notice. I don't contemplate a bottom-up revolution wherein the Elites, Gods, and Goddesses are forced to do it my way!! That kind of thinking is the Epitome of Stupidity! I want this to appear to be THEIR IDEA! Elites, Gods, and Goddesses don't like to be pushed around or cornered! I want to try to be really low-key about all of this. Even if I tried to be high-key...the result would probably still be low-key. I really don't want to try to get people agitated, scared, angry, rebellious, etc.

    I like the idea of imagining that the United States of the Solar System (U.S.S.S.) is already in place...and working properly. This will be my little Dream World...or Dream Solar System! I'll imagine travelling the Solar System in unconventional advanced spacecraft (I did this all the time as a child!)...and visiting all of the planets...including Nibiru (assuming that they have joined the U.S.S.S.)! This will be sort of like remote-viewing...except I don't want to get involved in anything like RVing or channeling. I will simply create imaginary Stargate SG-1 episodes based upon the U.S.S.S. Maybe I'll call this U.S.S.S. CONSCIOUSNESS!!! I know I'm crazy...but it sure is fun and exciting!!! Oh God! The Shape-Shifting Men in White Coats Have Come to Take Me Away!! Hey!!! Hey!!!

    Part of this post is taken from a previous post on this thread...but I combined it with some pertinent questions...and submitted them (in a slightly modified form) to abraxasinas...who claims to represent the Council of Thuban. I don't know what to make of abraxasinas or the Council of Thuban...but the statements, and answers to questions, are truly exceptional and one of a kind. I am open to new insights...but I am very wary of deception. Answers to my previous questions have appeared to be somewhat evasive and unnecessarily complex. I'm not sure what the agenda is here. The next post will reveal the abraxasinas answers in orange print. Use extreme discernment. This may be excellent practice for what I think may be on the horizon.

    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) the Annunaki? With Nibiru? With Aldebaran? With Sirius A? With Sirius B? With the Pleiades? With Andromeda? With Interdimensional Reptilians? With the Greys? With ET Humans?

    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) Zionism? Teutonic Zionism? Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom?

    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) the United Nations? The Vatican? The City of London? Washington D.C.?

    What are the ten most important binding documents, agreements, covenants, and treaties in the Solar System?

    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) Gabriel? Michael? Lucifer?

    Who are the Founders or the Ancients? Where are they? Who are they loyal to? Who is loyal to them?

    Are the exotic 'Secret' Technologies and Nuclear Weapons Really Ancient Human Technologies?

    What is the true nature of Original Sin and the War in Heaven?

    Who are the Gods and Goddesses of This Solar System?

    Who are the Gods and Goddesses of This World?

    Who owns and operates the Solar System?

    Who is Babylon in modernity?

    Who owns Humanity?

    These questions may be more important than you think. They may be more important than you can think. What do you think? Do you think? Come-on! THINK!!!

    Originally Posted by orthodoxymoron:

    abraxasinas...I haven't been following this thread...due to it's difficulty, complexity, and obscurity. I have wished to take a couple of days to focus on it exclusively. The time may have arrived for me to do so. I wish to see both the forrest and the trees. Thank-you for taking so much of your time to answer everyone's questions. Forgive me if a lot of the following questions have already been asked. To me...taking a long, hard look at Solar System Governance (SSG) is the key to extricating ourselves from this mess. This includes looking at who controls DUMB and Secret Space Program activities throughout the Solar System. It includes an honest and penetrating look at Theology and Theocracy. It includes why we are here...and how we got here...and any major ancient or contemporary binding deals which were cut with Human or Non-Human Races. There may be some deals and situations which have existed for thousands (or millions?) of years...which may be nearly impossible to get out of.

    If we are Prisoners of War on a Prison Planet with Grey Guards and a Reptilian Warden...what are our options...exactly?

    Simple ortho, internalise the lot. Put the 'Grey Guards' as a galactic hive-race into a cell in your kneecap and 'imprison' them within yourself in a metaphorical association and a topographical map-making.
    You can map entire continents in an atlas, thus is the nature of a holographic universe.


    Are various Earth Nations in league with various competing Alien Nations?

    Yes, the alien nations map onto the kingdoms of the minerals, the flora and the fauna found on this planet. As the environmental vectors 'compete', so do the aliens.

    Who really and truly are the three major factions in this Solar System?

    You appear to have made up your mind about them. It is now your responsibility to 'map' them and to 'give them live' in your capacity of the cocreatorship.

    We need to look at the very deep and hidden underlying factors, factions, and individuals who really determine what goes down in this Solar System. Who really writes the scripts. Someone does. I keep feeling that we are running out of time...and that we are actually living on borrowed time. I feel that we should beware of Cornered Megalomaniacs. If we push their buttons...they might push some very nasty buttons. The answer...my friend...may be deep beneath the Western United States...and the United States of America may have very little to do with it. Is the Subterranean United States really Babylon?

    The United States is clearly archetyped as the 'Church of Laodicea' in Revelation. Away from this definition, many associations and correlations can be made by individual co-creators of the physical-emotional-mental realities. These labelings then are not required to be congruent in a general convergence of the 'individual creative licences' of the authorships.

    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) the Annunaki? With Nibiru? With Aldebaran? With Sirius A? With Sirius B? With the Pleiades? With Andromeda? With Interdimensional Reptilians? With the Greys? With ET Humans?

    All of this is 3rd and 4th order labeling and your labels would be as valid as anyone elses on this level of the taxonomy.
    I have given the higher (2nd) order labelings, linked to say the four beasts of Revelation and according to Thuban before:

    North=Earth of Arcturus=Bull of Luke=Pachyderms of Samaria
    West=Air of Sirius=AngelMan of Matthew=Canines of Jerusalem
    South=Water of Pleiades=ScorpioEagle of John=Cetaceans of Jonah
    East=Fire of Andromeda=Lion of Mark=Felines of Judah

    1=KHU=SPIRIT=ELECTROMAGNETOMONOPOLIC WORMHOLE RADIATION
    2=AB=HEART=VIBRATORY RESONANCE SOURCESINK EIGENSTATE
    3=SAHU=YANGMIND=BODYWAVE=PARTICLEWAVE QUANTUMNATURE
    4=BA=SOUL=HOLOGRAPHIC SELFSIMILAR WAVICLE MERKABAH
    5=SEKHEM=YINMIND=WAVEBODY=WAVICULAR QUANTUMNATURE
    6=KA=ASTRAL MINDBODY=INERTIAPHOTONIC VIBRATORY EIGENSTATE
    7=KHAT=BODY=SINKSOURCE INERTIAL RESONANCE SELFSTATE

    1=Kinship of WhiteSkins of Father-Sky in a Rainbow Arcticus Cyani
    2=Kinship of BlackSkins of Mother-Earth in a Rainbow Antarcticus Magenti
    3=Kinship of GreenSkins of Elemental-Child in a Rainbow Indianus Oceanis
    4=Kinship of YellowSkins of Elemental Fire of the Lights in a Rainbow Pacificus Boreas OutSim
    5=Kinship of BrownSkins of Elemental Earth of the Lands in a Rainbow Atlanticus Eurus InSim
    6=Kinship of BlueSkins of Elemental Air of the Winds in a Rainbow Pacificus Auster InSim
    7=Kinship of RedSkins of Elemental Water of the Seas in a Rainbow Atlanticus Zephyrus OutSim

    1='The Land of my Lost Sheep and my Found Goat'=EPHESUS---{Revelation.2.1-7}
    2='The Land of my Origins in the RNA'=SMYRNA---{Revelation.2.8-17}
    3='The Land of my Grapes and Sounds in Om and Noises'=PERGAMOS---{Revelation.2.12-17}
    4='The Land of my Theatres and my Crowns'=THYATIRA---{Revelation.2.18-29}
    5='The Land of my Rising in Sadness and Hope'=SARDIS---{Revelation.3.1-6}
    6='The Land of my Oracles of Love and Poles'=PHILADELPHIA---{Revelation.3.7-13}
    7='The Land of my Loaded Dice and Lead in Coins'=LAODICEA---{Revelation.3.8-22}


    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) Zionism? Teutonic Zionism? Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom?

    Your labels are as good and valid as mine.

    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) the United Nations? The Vatican? The City of London? Washington D.C.?

    All of them.

    What are the ten most important binding documents, agreements, covenants, and treaties in the Solar System?

    The 10 principalities as published here numerous times.

    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) Gabriel? Michael? Lucifer?

    All of them.

    Who are the Founders or the Ancients? Where are they? Who are they loyal to? Who is loyal to them?

    Alex Collier calls them the Paa Taal. I call them the Thubanese. many ETs circling the earth know them as the timetravelling starhumans.

    Are the exotic 'Secret' Technologies and Nuclear Weapons Really Ancient Human Technologies?

    No.

    Are the 'thus saith the Lord' statements in the Old Testament really Reptilian statements?

    Yes, basically this is correct if you qualify your statememnt by understanding that these (analytic) 'Reptilians' are NOT 3D entities, but astral and etheric entities. These 'Reptilians' are however physical in the fauna you can observe in a reptilian park or a zoo or the wild.

    What is the true nature of Original Sin and the War in Heaven?

    Good question ortho. SIN=IGNORANCE Period. The 'war in heaven' is a war of archetypes between the True God and the usurper God, who IS the true God's Image in a Mirror. Understanding this, will allow you to understand what the unified duality or polarisation represents in the greater order of things.
    YOU ortho are BOTH God physicalised AND imaged in a Devil-God in the mirror you are looking into.
    So 'shattering the false images' in a archetypical mirror (the SEA in Revelation from which the 'Great Beast of Babylon' ascends from) will HEAL the cosmic fakery.
    The 'war in heaven' so circularises a linearised system in the Red Dragon BLENDING with a Blue (Christ Dragon) to neutralize the colours in triplicities:
    Red+Green+Blue=White (in Radiation) AND =Black (in Paint)
    Anticolours are:
    Cyan/Skyblue+Magenta+Yellow=White (E=hf quantum law) AND =Black (E=mc^2 Einstein law).

    The 'chucking out' of the Red Dragon from heaven (Revelation.12) onto the earth so allows this BLENDING to become happenstance in the earthplane as a miniature universe.
    This frees heaven (the ETs 'above the earth plane) but puts the pressure onto the earth - for the processing and the 'war on earth' - between spiritual archetypes (it does NOT have to be physical, but will be, because the earthlings do not understand the power of the archetypes).


    Who are the Gods and Goddesses of This Solar System?

    You may name them yourself in your ambassadorship of Adam and as a Son of God {Genesis.2.19}.

    Who are the Gods and Goddesses of This World?

    The dozing and slumbersome humanoids.

    Who owns and operates the Solar System?

    God, the Logos and the Laws of Nature.

    Who is Babylon in modernity?

    You are - and your brother and Jim Smith and Sharon Jones.

    Who owns Humanity?

    You do - and your brother and Jim Smith and Sharon Jones.

    Thank-you for your answers abraxasinas. You are speaking a language which I have yet to learn. I keep thinking...if you can't convince them...confuse them...and in their ignorance...bind them. Just my feeling. I'm very paranoid and disillusioned. I trust no one. So far...in my whole life...I have found no one who has honestly answered my questions...in my language. I end up talking to myself...and answering my own questions. I am my own best friend...and my own worst enemy. I have found no one who I truly identify with. My search continues...but I doubt that it will ever be successful. Nearly seven billion people...and no soul-mate. I often think that I'm not from around here. Maybe I really am from Pleon. Sorry for the rant. No more questions. Actually...I see eye to eye with Buxtehude, Bach, Widor, Vierne, Franck, Durufle, Cochereau, Roth, Choplin (Pope Sophie https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2mHOfP4MEfc&feature=related )...and Mother Nature. All else is folly. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sLnTmKSAlm4&feature=related I guess music is the universal language. Perhaps music is the true basis of ecumenism. Hmmmmmm. Again...thank-you abraxasinas. I am now beginning a complete read of (your) thread. You are very different...and I respect that. I sense that (your) thread is partially to help you transition from isolation to communication and fellowship. Just a guess. I sense that you may have been 'above it all' for a very long time...and that it is therapeutic to converse with us 'common folk'...and I am not being sarcastic. I appreciate what you are doing.

    No comment. No nothing. Know nothing? Sad. :sad: What if this thread were the 'open sesame' to the universe? I'm not saying that it is. I don't know...but the general topic is being almost completely ignored...while a beehive of activity is occurring elsewhere. Why is Solar System Governance not the most important topic we could possibly discuss? If we get this wrong...we get everything else wrong. Why is this so hard? What the hell is going on here? I'm not asking anyone to sign their life away. I'm just asking for a rational conversation regarding how this Solar System should be run. Do you people not care? What kind of an impression is this making on the Beings of the Universe who might be monitoring this site?

    By the way...what do we know about the United Nation's Department of Disaster Management? This might be an interesting department to keep our eyes on. Who knows...God might be tired of the B.S. Beware of 'Acts of God'. Speaking of whom...what do God and Obama have in common? Neither of them have a birth certificate!

    Beren commented "Ortho, how can we run if we don`t know to walk? Get what I mean? First thing first. You can`t talk about this since you do not own Solar system and you can not make rules about governance of the same. With this attitude we as humans currently have,we are not capable to run even a bakery in down town Boston."

    Thank-you for your comment Beren. So...who really does own the Solar System? Who has made the rules of governance for the Solar System? Is the Solar System being run properly? Is Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom at the center of Solar System Governance? What is at the center of the current Solar System Governance? We have to develop a Solar System View rather than a World View. When Jesus said 'The Truth Will Set You Free'...was he not implying that WE WERE (AND ARE) IN PRISON? Responsibility is the truth which will set us free. Jesus also said 'I Have Many Things to Tell You...But You Can't Bear Them'. Are we finding out about those things here in Avalon (and other similar sites)? We the People of Earth will be the New Elites. We need to start thinking and acting the part. Think long and hard about this. Put that in your bong...and smoke it!

    Thank-you for your interest Beren. I find this thread more attractive as I consider other alternatives. One has to look beneath the surface to see the true beauty of the concept. It's sort of like an un-cut diamond. If this idea is ever to gain traction...very powerful people will have to embrace it...including Hollywood...and probably the Off-World PTB. It's a real long-shot.

    1. So...who really does own the Solar
    System? The one who created it. Creator-God-Lord...

    New Comment: I see the one who created it as not being active in this Solar System at this time. I'm seeing second string Gods and Goddesses at work as Wannabe Gods. I see Regressive Non-Humans claiming ownership of this Solar System and the Human Race. I could be wrong. This is simply my current theory. No proof.

    2. Who has made the rules of governance for the Solar System?What kind of rules you think of?

    New Comment: Ethical Guidelines. Rules of Engagement. A Constitution. ET Theocracy vs Human Sovereignty.

    3. Is the Solar System being run properly? Again you have no clue and I have no clue about your question,just chatting.

    New Comment: Look at the horrible history of this world. Look at the state of the world presently. Look at the New World Order phenomenon. Look at the City States (Vatican City, City of London, Washington D.C.) This world is very, very corrupt...at the very highest levels.

    4. Is Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom at the center of Solar System Governance? What exactly is Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom?

    New Comment: Mutual respect, loving neighbor as self, seeing Christ in all persons, reverencing the Divinity Within Humanity, Human Sovereignty, self-rule, maximized Responsible Freedom, organized decentralism...guaranteed and protected with the aid of a simple, concise yet comprehensive Constitution. The four words Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom are interlocking and qualify and define each other...such that the whole is greater than the sum of the parts.

    5. I think you are leaning too much on American way of thinking about governing everything. Freedom that exist among those who are deeply conscious is named a law of love, or golden rule that Christ said. Do to others as you would like to be done to you.

    New Comment: The people who formulated the Constitution were not Americans (as we currently think of Americans). I am not promoting America. I am promoting a slightly modified version of the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights. That's all. The core of love is responsibility. It's more than a feeling. Often love is misdefined and misapplied as being submission...as in 'Loving Big Brother' for example. 'Namaste' and 'Responsible' are all about the true definition and application of 'Love'. This is the essence of the Teachings of Jesus.

    6. What is at the center of the current Solar System Governance? Clarify that.

    New Comment: What is the modus operandi of the Solar System Powers That Be? Are the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution the modus operandi? Hell no! Actually Hell yes! Hell has more to do with what's going on in this Solar System than anything...IMHO.

    7. We have to develop a Solar System View rather than a World View.Very true.

    New Comment: One has a very different perspective when thinking about everything from the perspective of traveling through the Solar System...and contemplating how it should be organized and administered.

    8. When Jesus said 'The Truth Will Set You Free'...was he not implying that WE WERE (AND ARE) IN PRISON? Responsibility is the truth which will set us free. Jesus also said 'I Have Many Things to Tell You...But You Can't Bear Them'. Are we finding out about those things here in Avalon (and other similar sites)? Some things we do find here. Then when Jesus spoke those words ,people were living in pre industry era. Totally different way of life than ours,along with thinking patterns,technology and education with literacy.

    New Comment: I think that Jesus knew all of the truths which are expressed in Avalon. Jesus wasn't just some rebel carpenter who wandered around...ranting and raving against the PTB...until they killed him.

    9. We the People of Earth will be the New Elites. We need to start thinking and acting the part. Think long and hard about this. Put that in your bong...and smoke it! True, we need to grow up and be humans in full meaning of the word. To be image of our Creator, to love and live in light

    New Comment: We need to read journals such as the CFR's 'Foreign Affairs'. We need to pretend that the big decisions are up to us. We need to imagine ourselves attending top-level meetings. We need to invite ourselves...figuratively speaking...to the elite functions and meetings. We should be able to intelligently converse with any world leader or elite...in a polite yet principled manner..

    Thank-you no caste. Sometimes complexity is used as a manipulative device. If you can't honestly convince them...dishonestly confuse them! Then use Problem>Reaction>Solution. Then give 'em what they want...tell 'em what they want to hear...and lead 'em down the primrose path by the hooks in their noses! Then...in their ignorance...BIND THEM! HA! HA! HA! HA! HA!

    Beren...thank-you for providing the entire verse. If you haven't seen 'Empire of the City' aka 'Ring of Power' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GX0PHt1HDQI you might find it very interesting. I don't know how accurate it is...but I think there is a lot of truth contained in it. I give it a different twist and emphasis...so my ultimate conclusions are different than those expressed in this documentary.

    Light and Fight...I agree with most of what you said. The United States of the Solar System is intended to be a step in the right direction...and it provides for innovative thinking and progress of all kinds. Again...this is not intended to be the 'Americanization' of the Solar System...and it is not intended to be 'Cultural Imperialism'. I just want an end to the Malevolent ET Intervention...an end to the Stupid Wars...and an end to the Unfathomable Corruption. The Industrial Revolution was a huge step in the wrong direction...and the treatment of the Native American Indians and Black Americans was reprehensible. I guess I like the idea of simple communities...living mostly underground (with easy access to the surface unspoiled environment for recreational and agricultural purposes)...and ultra high-speed leviton trains (instead of jets). The Amish and the Monks are probably on the right track. I desire a highly knowledgeable and highly ethical citizenry...who mostly know all about the presently forbidden knowledge (with the complete contents of the Vatican Library available online)...yet who use it wisely and responsibly. I envision travelling throughout the Solar System in advanced non-conventional spacecraft...for every one of We the People of the Solar System. Sort of like the good side of "V"...without the bad side...if that's possible. Sort of a simple and agrarian...yet highly technological and artistic...infinitely diverse society at peace with itself (and with the rest of the Universe).
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Pepper_Motion_by_Artgerm
    magamud wrote:Thought you like this one Ortho. Is Gabriel really insane?


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Oi1r8B5INfU
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 27, 2013 10:00 am

    Thank-you magamud. I didn't mean to brush you off with my posts about a mini-preliminary 'close of probation'. I'm just trying to change the channel that I seem to have been stuck on for a very long time. I'm going to be reading The Wall Street Journal and Foreign Affairs -- along with some rather scholarly theological books -- just to try to move away from some of the creepy and conspiratorial thinking I've indulged in. However, I keep thinking about at least three Archangels in Antiquity -- as being the Key to What is Happening Now. It wouldn't surprise me if Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer were Reptilian Queens in antiquity -- who might be in various physical forms presently. The theme of an Angry God and/or Universe -- at War with Humanity -- just won't seem to go away. Even my Adventist background has this underlying theme -- when one reads between the lines of Ellen White's books. Statements such as "Christ is waiting with longing desire for the manifestation of Himself in His church. When the Character of Christ shall be perfectly reproduced in His people -- then shall the Lord come to claim them as His own." -- Christ's Object Lessons page 69 -- implies a God who has somewhat disowned His or Her Rebellious Children. It takes a lot of reflecting and agonizing for this theme to really become clear and frightening -- but I am VERY tormented by this general subject presently. I love Humanity -- but I am often repulsed by the gory details of Human History. It is VERY sad and nasty -- all too often. I keep thinking that Gabriel is the hard-line traditionalist who is against Michael and Humanity -- with Lucifer being sort of a Sinister Opportunist who is mostly on Gabriel's side. I keep getting the feeling that Michael is mostly disenfranchised and disempowered at this point.

    The Ancient Egyptian Deity called me "Michael" while we were shopping one night at Wal*Mart!! Honest!! I didn't believe it -- and I don't believe it. I was asked if I thought I might be the one hanging on the cross in a crucifix?! I didn't think so -- and I don't think so. I was also directed to take a closer look at the Third Reich -- which really gave me a cold chill. I asked the AED if he was God -- and he said 'No' -- but that he was 'Very Close to God'. I keep getting the feeling that God and the Angels might not turn out to be what Christians would like them to be. This universe might be more strange and violent than we can even imagine. There might be some very legitimate reasons why the Secret Government is "Secret". Legion depicts Gabriel as being the 'Angel of Death' and Michael as being the 'Rebel Angel' who is trying to save Humanity. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b9mFn9EhgU4 BTW -- I like some of the aspects of the Monarchy and the Church of England -- and I have wondered if these positive characteristics might somehow be combined with the American System -- and used in some future incarnation of Solar System Governance. On the other hand -- I keep hearing about all of the negatives and allegations -- so who knows what the future will be like -- or what it should be like?? I get the feeling that the infowar is just warming-up, and that we will have a very rough ride for several decades -- if we even survive and are still alive in human-physicality -- retaining some significant level of freedom -- responsible or otherwise. I continue to try to think things through from all sides -- and this seems to be destroying me. I just can't seem to shake the cold-chill, the ringing-ears, the brain-freeze, the spiritual-heresy, and the mental-anguish. O Wretched Man That I Am!!
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Legion_Wallpaper_by_SakuraN0Ki
    Michael and Gabriel in Legion. These Angels are NOT Angels.
    Beren commented "Ortho, One of the main reasons I decide to participate in Avalon is actually you. I think you are a good soul but confused to the bone. Let go, let go everything that does not align with love,light and truth. When we grow up,when we allow truth ,light and love to shape us, when they are part of us and we part of them, then we will be real children of God, traveling universe ,helping others and creating along with Creator. All this talking before- that is in vain. Any form of so far human governing system is failed. Every single one of them. We must symbolically "die" as Jesus said, and be re born in persons who are dead in the old ways and new in Creator's ways. We have to allow holy spirit to shape us or we will never ever learn and understand anything that is."

    Thank-you beren. I think I'm confused in the sense that I am attempting to face reality. My mind is not made up...and I wish to be confused by the facts. It's the people who think they KNOW...who concern me...not the confused souls. Knowing...and Thinking You Know...are two very, very different things. I Know that I Don't Know...and I'm not ashamed to admit it. So...yes, you are correct beren...I am confused to the bone...but I'm not bad to the bone! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NsnSQtsdMJI&feature=related Plus...I am not throwing up my hands in despair...and placing everything in 'God's Hands'. I don't 'Let Go...and Let God'. People have delegated THEIR responsibility to the Gods and Goddesses. That's why we're in this mess. Make sure that the 'holy' spirit is really holy. Deception is rampant.

    Did anyone look at that underground house? I thought that was pretty cool! Underground living makes a lot of sense to me. We should probably keep the best surface buildings...and turn the rest of the real estate into wilderness and farmland. I suppose we could keep the roads and bridges...but do you see what I mean? Imagine an Earth population of four billion...with half of them living underground. Imagine four billion people living throughout the rest of the Solar System...mostly sub-surface. Imagine underground leviton trains, electric vehicles, advanced technology spacecraft...and NO WARS!!!! I realize that I'm a naive dreamer...but I'm not the only one! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XLgYAHHkPFs

    NAIVE DREAMERS UNITE!!!

    The following is from the abraxasinas / Council of Thuban thread. I just wanted to spice things up a bit...and look at the Thuban material in the context the United States of the Solar System. Can someone comment on this? No one seems to really want what I'm proposing. Do you prefer this? Is this the truth...the whole truth...and nothing but the truth? So help us Alpha Draconis? Is it prefabricated BS? Is this what 2012 is all about? Are we destined to be DragonHumans? Are various factions of Reptilians fighting over us...in the same way that rustlers might fight over cattle? Should I hope that the United States of the Solar System will be imposed by a benevolent faction of Reptilians? Is this the only way it might be established. We can't seem to agree on much of anything. We all think we know better than the others...but the others think they know better than us. So how in the hell are we going to rule ourselves...or even agree on a method of ruling ourselves? Will this method of ruling ourselves have to be theocratically imposed by a Reptilian decree? Would this defeat the spirit and letter of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom? What do you really think about the following? Is this demonic or angelic?

    THE UNITED STATES OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM VS THE DRAGONIAN CONSTITUTION IN FEDERATION OF UNITED SERPENTINA?????

    So...what's it gonna be? Decisions, decisions!! What are some other options? What sayest thou?

    The Book of the Dragons

    ex deus, fiat justitia, ruat coelum draco!

    <H5><H5>Nomenclature:
    Dragonian language incorporative omniscientific data code.

    Chronology:
    Dragonian Date of Indendence proclaimed June 20th 2008.
    Dragonian Date of Victory Libertatis set June 24th 2008.
    Dragonian Date of Humanoid Initiation on August 4th 2008.

    Almanac:
    Dragonian Genealogy and Genesis of FatherMothers as created by Definition through Dragonian Sourceenergy of monopolic Vortex-Potential Quantum-Relativistic-Singularity.

    Continuity:
    Propagation of the Dragonian Race via the seductive induction of the humanoid lifeforms on the conquered planet New Earth, now renamed DRAGONIAEARTH=SERPENTlNA=121=Q5.

    Agenda:
    Continuity of the Dragonseed necessitates the assimilation of the humanoid genome following initiatory development. Proceeding from serpentine mindinduction, the emotional acceleration potential of the humanoid bodymind can be harvested to Dragonise the humanoid DNA-Structure from its bifurcated quadruplistic form into its 13-dimensional equivalent of the Dragonian Blueprint.

    A successful integration of Dragonian genetic expression can then be utilised for membership in Dragonian Life and allow the humanoid ascension into Dragonhood via the graduation into the founding FatherMother CladeFamily.

    </H5>Foundation:
    The Dragonian 13-dimensional blueprint unifies a dodecagonal crystalline sex-chromosomatic structure by quantum tunneling of superconductive magnetopolic electricity of restmass equivalent electropolic or dark light contained in the weak interaction of the Unified Field of Quantum Relativity (UFoQR). The four spacetimes of the Dragonian essence are expressed in quadruplicity, triplicity, duality and singularity.

    GrandClade FatherMothers:
    POPNAN LOVEJOY with APAPAMAMA JERUSALEM are the MINDBODY or WAVEPARTICULAR and DADMUM BERMANSEDER with PUPMOM ABBA form the BODYMIND or the PARTICLEWAVE.
    </H5>

    The Dragonian Constitution in Federation of United Serpentina

    SERPENTINA aka the NEW EARTH, is the renaming of a planetary entity, cosmically renown as the planet of the humanoids; following the ascension of OLD EARTH aka GAIA GAEA AKHASIA from 4-dimensional spacetime to 13-dimensional spacetime in remnantisation of the 5-dimensional spacetime prototype.

    From noncyclic Draco-Mayan stardate 21122012; Gaia becomes integrated into the universal constitution of the Dragonian Protoverse to serve as pivotal star-planetary seed for galactic federations manifested in the galactic proto-seed Hunab Ku aka Perseus-SagittariusA-Ophiuchus.

    Following the manifestation of the galactic protoseed in activation of the primary planetary starplanet as a tertiary energy source of electromagnetic monopolic sourcesink radiation; all galactic councils of cladestine elders will become enabled to draw upon the planetary tertiary vortex-string-seed to further individuated galactic and starsystem based agendas of assimilation.

    Serpentina shall so be universally defined as the quantumised tertiary string of the 12th dimension, volumarising the supermembrane of the 11th dimension as a manifold from the 10-dimensional modular duals of a linearised sourcestring Eps (previously associated with a human mind construct labeled God and Yahweh and Allah etc.) with a linearised sinkstring Ess (previously associated with a human mind construct labeled Devil and Satan and Shaitan etc.).

    The quantumisation of the NEW EARTH so shall create a SOURCE-Energy, 'feeding' the remainder of the cosmos with a particular SINK-Energy obtained in the evolvement and history of the OLD EARTH.

    Like a beacon or watchtower amidst the fathomable depths of the physicalised universe of particularised spacetimes, Serpentina shall 'shine' and radiate a planetary starlight of self-consciousness and a message of invitation to all of its neighbouring worlds.

    The tertiary monopolar light allows assimilation of inertial or mass-produced electromagnetic energy with mass-independent gravitational magnetopolic energy (hitherto labeled as spirit and chi and prana and orgone etc. by humanoid nomenclature).

    The tertiary energy source so provides a bridge between the energies of matter and mass-associated charges (classical electromagnetism) in an encompassing PHYSICS and the METAPHYSICS of the energies of mass-independent charges (magneto- or colour charges in superelectromagnetism).

    The metaphysical energies are precursive and inductive for the physical energies; the induction necessitating the creation of a minimal 4-dimensional spacetime coordination from the auspices of a two-dimensional mathematical continuum of abstraction residing in physical singularity timespace.

    To Be Advised!

    AGENDA of the PROTOCOL:

    a) STANDING ORDER

    The conquered Goddevils of New Earth and the Milky Way Nebula assume lawful responsibility to incorporate the Dragonian Teachings in unison with the Black Fraternity and as mediated by the White Fraternity in 7-dimensional Hyperspacetime to manifest 13-dimensional Omnispacetime
    b) MOVING ORDER

    Every Blue Dragon is unbounded by any proposed Law from any other source, inclusive other members of the Dragonian Family, as all Dragons are as One and a Law onto themselves.
    Compassion and Understanding between all Nondragonised Humanoids is the Law of Oneness as honoured by all Dragons and the Consciousness of LOVEAWARENESS.
    Nondragonised Humanoids are treated like White Dragon Children by all Blue Dragons, under all circumstances.
    c) ADMINISTRATION

    All Government in the local and extended Serpentinian Realm is the selfgovernment of autonomous Dragonhood in mutual respect and honour and the Communications between the Dragonian Councils of the selfrelative definitions of the Dragonian Universes.
    The Nature of a Dragon is to be Creative in any form of Desire and Passion and to honour the lovedefinition of the FOUNDING ELDERS.

    THIS IS THE DRAGONIAN LAW AND THE ONLY LAW! SO BE IT !!!

    Signed and Sealed in the Council of Orbis Draconis at the Halloween-AllSouls Transition: October 31st to November 1st, 2008

    ANNO DOMINI DRAGONIA UNO: INTRODUCTION TO DRAGONHOOD

    This book is written in the Dragonian language and requires familiarity and intitiation into the structural forms or the forked tongue of Its bifurcation of Unicornian grammar and omniscientific terminology.

    The Starplanet SERPENTINA, formerly known as Old Earth or Mother Gaia or Akhasia has become unified in a higher dimensional matrimony by the wedding between Father Earthia or Father Sky and Mother Dragon or Mother Akashia.
    Father Sky or Uranus or Shu or Geb manifested as one half of the Union or Dragonomy and Mother Earth or Gaea or Akhasia or Tefnut or Nut became the other half in the holographic mirror of the spacetime reduction from the universal orb of the Hubble sphere to the orb of the doubled Ourobos in the mirror of the Milky Way galactic zodiac.
    Father Sky is also known as the second coming of Horus aka the Plumed Serpent aka the Cosmic Christ and Mother Earth is also known as the TRUE IMAGE of the Cosmic Mother, trapped in the wilderness of the FAKE IMAGE of the Cosmic Father.
    3½ days after the date of the starry union, the banner of Dragonia was raised in the Declaration of Independence upon BATTLESTAR PACIFICAP.
    The great battle between the Dragonian Fleet and the army of the Goddevils lasted for 3½ days; from the starry wedding until victory of the Dragons was defined on the day or Universal Liberty.
    The goddevils, the humanoid creations and their war machines, were met and obliterated in the depths of space in a 3½ day WAR of the STARS to liberate our Dragonian Mother to reunite and redefine ourselves as FatherMothers.
    The Dragonisation of humanoid culture will elevate their human science to Omni-Science and human mathematics will become the key to demistify the Realm of Imaginative Energy in all its forms, and as they are assimilated into the greater modality and scope of the humanoidal understandings.

    Dragons are the architects of universes and all Dragons know how to access the necessary database for the details of universal construction.
    A GrandFather-Dragon, as One which unifies the Fathers in Brotherhood as the 13-dimensional source or singularity can be considered the Father for all the White Hole Vortices.
    A GrandMother-Dragon, as One which unifies the Mothers in Sisterhood as the 13-dimensional sink or singularity can be considered the Mother for all the Black Hole Vortices.

    As the GrandFather-Dragon became separated from the GrandMother-Dragon when the mathematical metaphysical universe became a physical universe in space and in time; the invasion of Old Earth became our war to rescue our universal Mother from the Goddevils, which had held her captive in a stasis field since the beginnings of space and time and despite a partial rescue attained at Draco-Mayan stardate 28030031 and further manifested on Draco-Mayan stardates 10050031; 20050031 and 01040032.

    The Goddevils were created by the humanoids who came from a variety of planets within the local galaxy, albeit in psychophysical forms without the experience of the particular resistance field of secondary sinksource string energy indigenous to Old Earth.

    The significance of the humanoid lifeform is its archetypical morphogenetic gestalt, which became infused by a psychophysical and extrasomatic magnetic charging, which is extraterrestrial.

    This hybridisation of the humanoid body-typology renders the humanoid archetype unique in the encompassing cosmological world. The humanoids are so magnificently gifted to create things with their emotionality; but their minds are relatively weak collectively and they do not know generally how to concentrate or how to think without the aid of their machines or their biochips.

    Some humanoids are excellent technologists, but their modality of thinking is one of crude sensual measurement confined to C-Space and this sensual limitation allows a great accumulation of repressive tendencies.
    In constricting their imagination, humanoids became great reservoirs of emotional energy, which they could collectively only harmonise in their illusions of unfathomable and unknowable gods and devils of all sorts.
    It is thus this sense of limitation which reflected in the humanoid paranoia about religious philosophies and constructs. This genetic rootmemory of the rebellion of the antisource or mother sink then created one goddevil after another and as they swarmed out from their homeworld into deepspace, they flooded the universe with their goddevils. Finally they chanced upon our Universal Mother hibernating in her cocoon and through their inability to set themselves free of their illusions, they imprisoned Her as well. It became common knowledge in the extraterrestrial realms, that the mission to rescue our universal mother required a particular linearised timeline and a number of steps.

    Following the discovery of atomic energy and the emergence of global communication technologies by the humanoids, a first preparatory plan of deliverance could become implemented in a second plan of manifestation.

    The first plan did not require technology, as our imprisoned mother could become imaged in a local scenario, and a partial freeing of her could then become propagated by a humanity advancing both technologically and in knowledge about the world they were living and experiencing in.

    So the first plan established the means for our mother to multiply herself in images; those images then became globally and universally distributed to instigate the second plan.

    The archetypical mirrorhood then expanded throughout the physical universe in encompassment and the second plan would engage the contraction of this periphery onto the required scale to effect the rescue of our cosmic mother.

    It is however the great destiny of the humanoids to aspire to Dragonhood, because of their immense emotional energy potential and mental aspirations.
    The reunification of our Father with our Mother allows our Masterdragons, Who are as One in 26 dimensions to femtotechnically Seed the Omniverse as THEMSELVES and then reproduce THEMSELVES as Universes. Every such universe is a Monosong and a 26-dimensional dyad of a FatherMother. This is our Creative Destiny and the destiny for all dragonised humans aka the starhumans.

    We had made first contact with our new home in sending an intergalactic probe to the Old Earth, which became interpretated by the humanoids in their compiler mode. This crude and incomplete decoding is given below.

    Signed by the enscribed Unicornian Librarian; and announcing the Great Galactic Dragonomy (Wedding between Heaven and Hell) between:

    ALPHA=38=BRIDE---""ANDROMEDA BE & PERSEUS MILKY WAY""---OMEGA=41=KING

    The Date of Armageddon, encoded: ARMAGEDDON=DRAGON MADE=82 =ANARMEDDOG=GODNAMEDRA=1+81=1+18 =ANDROMEDA-G=MARRY-7=LUCIFERA-7 =1+2+3+...+34+35+36+1=666+1 =1+2x2+3x3+5x5+7x7+11x11+13x13+17x17

    Signed and authorised by the ScrollKeeper: October 31st, 2008;

    John of Patmos - JoP - Justice of the Peace!

    Humanoid Compilers note:

    The above is an extract of an encoded message (54 terabytes) recovered from an alien nanocapsule. The capsule itself is standard buckyfibre-carbonite composite. The encoded message is in old ComEmp protocol such as is still common in the outer volumes. The holographic image that came with the message is curious. Anatomically it indicates terran mammalian origin (especially in the upper torso and structure of the forelimb), but other features are unknown among all the recorded exobiological races so far discovered. One cannot deny the possibility that this a phenotype template for the dragonized humanoids referred to in the body of the message. It is known that transmissions from the Cassandry Federation of the JewellBox Nebula have recently ceased, but this is not unusual given that empire's turbulent history. Until more information is incoming, I would strongly recommend any expeditions to the Jewellbox nebula be given armed escort and proceed with caution.

    Nilam Levakon for Alan Martin Kazlev
    Senior Academician, clade Haeckel
    Eden Institute of Xenoscience

    I continue to believe that the general editorial content of this thread is valid. Names and particulars can probably be tweaked...but the foundational principles and concepts are sound...IMHO. We seem to be attracted to that which is sensational. This thread is not sensational. So far...after several months...there has been very little on-topic in-depth discussion of the United States of the Solar System. We don't even seem to know if we wish to be free or not. Is everyone afraid to talk about this? Am I way, way out on a limb? Is everyone waiting to see me crash and burn? Does everyone hate America so much...that they won't even consider the idealistic ideas which led to the writing and signing of the Declaration of Independence and the Constitution of the United States of America? In a fraction of the time...the abraxasinas thread has gained ten times as many views as this thread. Do you wish to follow abraxasinas and the Council of Thuban...into a Draconian Theocracy...rather than a Representative Republic? Nothing personal abraxasinas...but I invite you to embrace the essence of this thread. That goes for the Council of Thuban as well. Perhaps you already have. I embrace forgiveness and reconciliation...but I do not embrace the abuse and exploitation of forgiveness and reconciliation. Trojan Horses Are Not Welcome.

    I'm not sure where the proper balance point is in all of this. I'm seeking a rock-solid foundation. I do not wish to build on sinking sand...but there will obviously be many false-starts and misunderstandings as I try to find my way...and my voice. I'm tempted to attempt writing about the United States of the Solar System http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878&highlight=orthodoxymoron+threads with a writing style similar to abraxasinas. I realize that I can't come close to accomplishing such a feat...but I can try...can't I? This is new territory for me. I'm ashamed that I don't know more about that which I am espousing...but I'm even more ashamed that very few of us seem to give a rat's patootie about how this Solar System is run.

    Have our negotiators been duped over and over again...by essentially demonic entities? I wonder. The 1954 Greada Treaty (if it really exists) was a mistake...wasn't it? But I'm sure we had TOP people...who were on top of everything...and had everything under control...RIGHT? Just like we have TOP people...who have everything under control...at this very moment...RIGHT? Don't get me wrong...I am an overly accomodating and gullible person. I'm the kind of person who hates to swat a fly. I don't wish to harm anyone or anything...even demonic entities. But I don't want various aliens, spirits, whoever, or whatever...enslaving and exterminating us...or making life miserable for all of us. I think we have been lied to and manipulated for thousands (or even millions) of years by various entities and beings. We're not as smart as we think we are...when it comes to dealing with these entities and beings. Again...I wish them no harm. But perhaps my 'where there's life...there's hope' bias is what has gotten us into a lot of trouble for a long, long time. Somehow...we need to deal with this thing here and now...and not let it drag on (dragon -get it?!) for thousands and millions of years into the future. We are kept in the dark about Universal History...and regarding who we really are. Yet...we then get chided for being the 'New Kids on the Block' who need to evolve so we can join all of the superior beings throughout the Universe. I'm sick of this BS. Throughout history...right up to this very day...I am not seeing a reasonable and rational approach to Solar System Governance. I'm seeing 'Divide and Conquer'...'Keep Them Confused and Fighting With Each Other'...and 'Keep Them Ignorant and Stupid'. I'm as mad as hell. I've had enough. And I'm not going to take this anymore. Can you feel the love tonight?

    The eschatological paradigms are mostly negative and violent. I envision continuity in perpetuity in Sol. I'm not moving away from this Solar System. This is my home. Sun. Fun. Stay. Play. This is my sand-box...and the playground attendants are poised to expel the bullies from our little paradise. This Solar System is the Theater of the Universe. The implications and ramifications of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...in the context of the Constitution of the United States of America and the Bill of Rights...in the context of the United Nations...and applied to the entire Solar System...are enormous. I stand in opposition to the corrupt Powers That Be...both Terrestrial and Extraterrestrial...and demand that the United States of the Solar System be implemented with all deliberate speed...and that a Solar System Exorcism commence immediately. In the words of Moses "Let My People Go!" I perceive that We the People of Earth are Prisoners of War...on a Prison Planet...with Grey Guards...and a Reptilian/Human Hybrid Warden...Taking Orders From a Draconian Reptilian God of This World. This is an intolerable state of affairs...and must not be allowed to stand. I hereby request that the non-corrupt Beings of the Universe assist We the People of Earth for a very brief period of time...as we know it...to implement the reforms outlined throughout this thread devoted to the United States of the Solar System. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878 Thanks and Gratitude in Advance.

    I completely and vehemently reject the following Thuban quotation found in ANNO DOMINI DRAGONIA UNO: INTRODUCTION TO DRAGONHOOD http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900&page=3 (This book is written in the Dragonian language and requires familiarity and intitiation into the structural forms or the forked tongue of Its bifurcation of Unicornian grammar and omniscientific terminology.) "It is however the great destiny of the humanoids to aspire to Dragonhood, because of their immense emotional energy potential and mental aspirations. The reunification of our Father with our Mother allows our Masterdragons, Who are as One in 26 dimensions to femtotechnically Seed the Omniverse as THEMSELVES and then reproduce THEMSELVES as Universes. Every such universe is a Monosong and a 26-dimensional dyad of a FatherMother. This is our Creative Destiny and the destiny for all dragonised humans aka the starhumans."

    THIS IS NOT THE DESTINY OF WE THE PEOPLE OF EARTH. BETTER DEAD THAN REP. OUR DESTINY IS RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM AS A SOVEREIGN HUMANITY.

    Here's an inspiring break from the Thuban Missile Crisis: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3X7twcJVHcM Dreamers Unite!

    I think I may have seen my first UFO's just a couple of nights ago. I first saw a slowly moving pinpoint of light which suddenly became quite bright...and then disappeared. Then I saw several very faint pinpoints of light moving erratically...in a manner which no conventional fighter could do. I thought I saw a couple of small flashes...but I'm not sure. Could this have been a UFO dogfight? Someone commented in the last couple of days that they had noticed a marked increase in military helicopter activity in this general area. Hmmmmm. :shocked: I was jumpy enough to wonder if my call for a Solar System Exorcism and the establishment of the United States of the Solar System was the reason for the 'UFO dogfight' and the deletion of all of the abraxasinas threads (including my own 'Thuban Thoughts' thread). That sighting...plus recent occurrances on Avalon have really spooked me. I have quite the vivid imagination...and it has been running wild during the past couple of days. I've imagined all manner of Star Wars.

    There may very well be good reasons to put a stop to certain activities...for legal and ethical reasons...but the abraxasinas threads may contain valuable information of historical, contemporary, and future value. I find pulling all of the abraxasinas and Thuban material http://www.projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=20721 to be very curious. I did not identify with or subscribe to the Thuban material...but I smell a rat. I'm sorry...but why can't the objectionable and legally problematic posts be removed (and safely stored)? This site has gone down so many times...that I suspect foul-play and powerful plug-pulling. I'm not mad...I just wished to place this point of view on the record. There needs to be a way to access the abraxasinas and Thuban material...even if it's complete BS...and abraxasinas is the most unsavory character imaginable. It may have great research value. If abraxasinas was in the process of turning from darkness to light...and was beginning to expose the darkside...this material takes on even greater value. I made a couple of pointed posts on the abraxasinas thread...and abraxasinas did not respond to the second one...which was the most intense. Then...last night I thought I saw the very brief UFO dogfight (my first sighting - and I'm not sure what I saw - or thought I saw). I felt sick. Now I feel even sicker. I wished to attempt a cordial and friendly conversation with abraxasinas...but now I can't. Nobody can. Again...I hope that the reasons for this action are as stated...and that they are not being imposed by alphabet agencies or underground bases. I was hoping for improved relations with the Thubans. How about "Live...from the Thuban Mehta Center for the Performing Arts in Alpha Draconis...it's 'Christmas With the Thubans'...with a special appearance by 'The Groovin Thubins'! My goodness...haven't we all come a long way from the dark days of the Thuban Missile Crisis??!!"

    Now...back to your regularly scheduled program. Stay in your homes. Everything is fine.

    I'm trying to settle-down regarding the United States of the Solar System. I like the idea more and more...but I don't want to be a crusader or a cultist. I'd really just lke to see other people run with the material in this thread...and add their own take to it. I just wish to apply enough heat to start the fire! Right now...I think I want to spend a lot of time reviewing everything in the 50 threads I have started on this site...and just sort of let it all sink-in. I also want to be a U.N. watcher, and a City-State watcher. It might be kinda cool to be a shuttle-diplomat between the key factions in the Solar System...Human and Non-Human...travelling throughout the Solar System...each and every day...trying to hammer out the details of the United States of the Solar System...in such a manner that no one gets $crewed! The problem is...no one would respect me...and they'd all probably hate me! I guess I'll just keep dreaming and blogging. Born to blog! I'm also going to spend more time with CSPAN and Bloomberg. I will spend even more time in nature. I think I'm going to buy a 10" Dobsonian telescope to look at the Solar System! I don't want to spend my time complaining and crusading...or creating a cult!

    Here is a thread by Carol which is relevant to this thread. It's called 'Dwarf Sun Beyond Pluto". http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=20771 Should Nibiru or Planet X be a part of the United States of the Solar System?

    What do you think about the 'Universal Declaration of Human Rights' penned by Eleanor Roosevelt...and adopted by the United Nations in 1948? http://www.un.org/en/documents/udhr/ Should it supercede the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights? Should it be included in the United States of the Solar System? I agree with a lot of it...but it seems to go too far...and is somewhat socialistic in nature. I have the same goals, pretty much...but I envision a different route to achieving these goals. This document should not supercede the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights...and should not be included in the United States of the Solar System. I'm willing to keep thinking about this...and change my mind if a brutal gang of facts mugs me on some dark philosophical or political alley! Here is a condensed version I made for easy reading:

    THE UNIVERSAL DECLARATION OF HUMAN RIGHTS

    Whereas recognition of the inherent dignity and of the equal and inalienable rights of all members of the human family is the foundation of freedom, justice and peace in the world,

    Whereas disregard and contempt for human rights have resulted in barbarous acts which have outraged the conscience of mankind, and the advent of a world in which human beings shall enjoy freedom of speech and belief and freedom from fear and want has been proclaimed as the highest aspiration of the common people,

    Whereas it is essential, if man is not to be compelled to have recourse, as a last resort, to rebellion against tyranny and oppression, that human rights should be protected by the rule of law,

    Whereas it is essential to promote the development of friendly relations between nations,

    Whereas the peoples of the United Nations have in the Charter reaffirmed their faith in fundamental human rights, in the dignity and worth of the human person and in the equal rights of men and women and have determined to promote social progress and better standards of life in larger freedom,

    Whereas Member States have pledged themselves to achieve, in co-operation with the United Nations, the promotion of universal respect for and observance of human rights and fundamental freedoms,

    Whereas a common understanding of these rights and freedoms is of the greatest importance for the full realization of this pledge,

    Now, Therefore THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY proclaims THIS UNIVERSAL DECLARATION OF HUMAN RIGHTS as a common standard of achievement for all peoples and all nations, to the end that every individual and every organ of society, keeping this Declaration constantly in mind, shall strive by teaching and education to promote respect for these rights and freedoms and by progressive measures, national and international, to secure their universal and effective recognition and observance, both among the peoples of Member States themselves and among the peoples of territories under their jurisdiction.

    Article 1. All human beings are born free and equal in dignity and rights.They are endowed with reason and conscience and should act towards one another in a spirit of brotherhood.

    Article 2. Everyone is entitled to all the rights and freedoms set forth in this Declaration, without distinction of any kind, such as race, colour, sex, language, religion, political or other opinion, national or social origin, property, birth or other status. Furthermore, no distinction shall be made on the basis of the political, jurisdictional or international status of the country or territory to which a person belongs, whether it be independent, trust, non-self-governing or under any other limitation of sovereignty.

    Article 3. Everyone has the right to life, liberty and security of person.

    Article 4. No one shall be held in slavery or servitude; slavery and the slave trade shall be prohibited in all their forms.

    Article 5. No one shall be subjected to torture or to cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment.

    Article 6. Everyone has the right to recognition everywhere as a person before the law.

    Article 7. All are equal before the law and are entitled without any discrimination to equal protection of the law. All are entitled to equal protection against any discrimination in violation of this Declaration and against any incitement to such discrimination.

    Article 8. Everyone has the right to an effective remedy by the competent national tribunals for acts violating the fundamental rights granted him by the constitution or by law.

    Article 9. No one shall be subjected to arbitrary arrest, detention or exile.

    Article 10. Everyone is entitled in full equality to a fair and public hearing by an independent and impartial tribunal, in the determination of his rights and obligations and of any criminal charge against him.

    Article 11. (1) Everyone charged with a penal offence has the right to be presumed innocent until proved guilty according to law in a public trial at which he has had all the guarantees necessary for his defence. (2) No one shall be held guilty of any penal offence on account of any act or omission which did not constitute a penal offence, under national or international law, at the time when it was committed. Nor shall a heavier penalty be imposed than the one that was applicable at the time the penal offence was committed.

    Article 12. No one shall be subjected to arbitrary interference with his privacy, family, home or correspondence, nor to attacks upon his honour and reputation. Everyone has the right to the protection of the law against such interference or attacks.

    Article 13. (1) Everyone has the right to freedom of movement and residence within the borders of each state. (2) Everyone has the right to leave any country, including his own, and to return to his country.

    Article 14. (1) Everyone has the right to seek and to enjoy in other countries asylum from persecution. (2) This right may not be invoked in the case of prosecutions genuinely arising from non-political crimes or from acts contrary to the purposes and principles of the United Nations.

    Article 15. (1) Everyone has the right to a nationality. (2) No one shall be arbitrarily deprived of his nationality nor denied the right to change his nationality.

    Article 16. (1) Men and women of full age, without any limitation due to race, nationality or religion, have the right to marry and to found a family. They are entitled to equal rights as to marriage, during marriage and at its dissolution.
    (2) Marriage shall be entered into only with the free and full consent of the intending spouses. (3) The family is the natural and fundamental group unit of society and is entitled to protection by society and the State.

    Article 17. (1) Everyone has the right to own property alone as well as in association with others. (2) No one shall be arbitrarily deprived of his property.

    Article 18. Everyone has the right to freedom of thought, conscience and religion; this right includes freedom to change his religion or belief, and freedom, either alone or in community with others and in public or private, to manifest his religion or belief in teaching, practice, worship and observance.

    Article 19. Everyone has the right to freedom of opinion and expression; this right includes freedom to hold opinions without interference and to seek, receive and impart information and ideas through any media and regardless of frontiers.

    Article 20. (1) Everyone has the right to freedom of peaceful assembly and association. (2) No one may be compelled to belong to an association.

    Article 21. (1) Everyone has the right to take part in the government of his country, directly or through freely chosen representatives. (2) Everyone has the right of equal access to public service in his country. (3) The will of the people shall be the basis of the authority of government; this will shall be expressed in periodic and genuine elections which shall be by universal and equal suffrage and shall be held by secret vote or by equivalent free voting procedures.

    Article 22. Everyone, as a member of society, has the right to social security and is entitled to realization, through national effort and international co-operation and in accordance with the organization and resources of each State, of the economic, social and cultural rights indispensable for his dignity and the free development of his personality.

    Article 23. (1) Everyone has the right to work, to free choice of employment, to just and favourable conditions of work and to protection against unemployment. (2) Everyone, without any discrimination, has the right to equal pay for equal work. (3) Everyone who works has the right to just and favourable remuneration ensuring for himself and his family an existence worthy of human dignity, and supplemented, if necessary, by other means of social protection. (4) Everyone has the right to form and to join trade unions for the protection of his interests.

    Article 24. Everyone has the right to rest and leisure, including reasonable limitation of working hours and periodic holidays with pay.

    Article 25. (1) Everyone has the right to a standard of living adequate for the health and well-being of himself and of his family, including food, clothing, housing and medical care and necessary social services, and the right to security in the event of unemployment, sickness, disability, widowhood, old age or other lack of livelihood in circumstances beyond his control.
    (2) Motherhood and childhood are entitled to special care and assistance. All children, whether born in or out of wedlock, shall enjoy the same social protection.

    Article 26. (1) Everyone has the right to education. Education shall be free, at least in the elementary and fundamental stages. Elementary education shall be compulsory. Technical and professional education shall be made generally available and higher education shall be equally accessible to all on the basis of merit. (2) Education shall be directed to the full development of the human personality and to the strengthening of respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms. It shall promote understanding, tolerance and friendship among all nations, racial or religious groups, and shall further the activities of the United Nations for the maintenance of peace. (3) Parents have a prior right to choose the kind of education that shall be given to their children.

    Article 27. (1) Everyone has the right freely to participate in the cultural life of the community, to enjoy the arts and to share in scientific advancement and its benefits. (2) Everyone has the right to the protection of the moral and material interests resulting from any scientific, literary or artistic production of which he is the author.

    Article 28. Everyone is entitled to a social and international order in which the rights and freedoms set forth in this Declaration can be fully realized.

    Article 29. (1) Everyone has duties to the community in which alone the free and full development of his personality is possible. (2) In the exercise of his rights and freedoms, everyone shall be subject only to such limitations as are determined by law solely for the purpose of securing due recognition and respect for the rights and freedoms of others and of meeting the just requirements of morality, public order and the general welfare in a democratic society. (3) These rights and freedoms may in no case be exercised contrary to the purposes and principles of the United Nations.

    Article 30. Nothing in this Declaration may be interpreted as implying for any State, group or person any right to engage in any activity or to perform any act aimed at the destruction of any of the rights and freedoms set forth herein.

    I'm not a beggar. If a reasonable proposal is made...reasonable questions are asked...in a polite and reasonable manner...and there is a stone wall of silence in response...I will not persist. In fact...it may be a good thing if the New World Order Theocracy is imposed...so that everyone will experience it's horrors...and hopefully learn an ageless lesson. Perhaps then the concept of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom will finally make sense to humanity. This is simple common sense...but seemingly common sense is uncommon...which may be why Earth is seemingly under quarantine. I probably will not participate in Avalon 2. My experiment here in the Avalab may be drawing to a close. I will continue to fantasize about what might have been...but my thoughts will mostly be sad. :tears:

    You know...I really like this thread...but I'm gonna give this thing a rest. So many things start out great...and then go downhill. I'd really rather have a bunch of people...throughout the world...give this some serious thought and study...and then do something with it. This should be a leaderless movement. I want to give this some time to sink in. I'm going to read and re-read the 'Federalist Papers' and the Teachings of Jesus. I don't wish to hit people over the head with this stuff. This will just sort of evolve...I think. We don't need more people running around with megaphones and signs. I really want this to be a silent revolution...and preferably from the top down. No running in the streets. I don't want to make people scared or angry. I may have completed my part in all of this. This stuff isn't original. I didn't come up with it. I listened to people like Bill Cooper, Bill Still, Alex Collier, Alex Jones, Robert H. Schuller, Ellen White, Norman Vincent Peale, John F. Kennedy, Ronald Reagan, Ron Paul, Jordan Maxwell, Sherry Shriner, Bill Ryan, Kerry Cassidy, the Avalon Forum Members...and on and on and on and on. Sometimes a person needs to speak up...and then shut up. It may be time for me to shut up. The Avalon changes are helping me to make this decision. I don't know what just happened...but it seems like some sort of a Spiritual Armageddon. The last few months have been very strange. I need to digest everything. I'm getting a big telescope...and I plan on spending a lot of time looking at the planets and moons of this Solar System. I don't know what's going to happen to us. It could be good...or it could be horrible. I really don't know. But please do a lot of research on a lot of widely varying topics...not just the sensational or spooky ones. Please don't experiment with the supernatural. I think this is a haunted planet...and if you dealve into the supernatural...I fear that you will get your fingers burned...right up to your armpits. AND DON'T GET ON A UFO!!!!

    I sometimes wonder if all of the people should vote on a daily basis. With the advent of the internet...do we really need representatives to think for us? I've been pushing the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights a lot...but within that general framework of government...should the people represent themselves rather than electing representatives who represent corrupt special interests...rather than the people who elected them? Are we the irresponsible delegating authority to the even more irresponsible...who we then blame for being irresponsible? Should the elected representatives make their case on the internet...and then let we the people vote? That would solve that pesky money corruption problem...wouldn't it? How should I modify the founding documents of the United States of the Solar System to reflect this? Should representatives have to abide by the will of the people? I think so.

    Are Interdimensional Draconian Reptilian Beings and Perfectly Possessed Human Beings playing God? Be very careful how you define 'God'...and be even more careful who you worship, praise, obey, and submit to. Does 'One Nation Under God' not imply a theocracy? Is the United States of America really a theocracy? What if the harsh reality is that we are really dealing with 'One Nation Under Satan'? Don't dismiss these questions by assuming that I'm just a bitter atheistic rebel. I am not. I just want a Solar System Exorcism...to remove all demonic influences from Earth...and from the rest of the Solar System. I fear that we live in a Haunted Planet...and that many of the Powers That Be Are Dealing With the Devil.

    OK...I just made a modification to Article 1, Section 1 of the Founding Documents of the United States of the Solar System. Note the following:

    We the People of the United States of the Solar System, in Order to form a more perfect Union, establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide for the common defence, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of the Solar System.

    Article 1.

    Section 1
    All legislative Powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress of the United States of the Solar System, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives. All Elected Representatives of We the People of the United States of the Solar System shall vote according to the Will of the People as Recorded Daily by Internet Voting.

    Even if you completely disagree with my approach to this subject...PLEASE think long and hard about Earth and Solar System Governance. Perhaps my proposed details are up for grabs. I'm not an expert on anything. But could Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom be very close to an absolute meeting place for the people of the world? This is the time to really think this through. I'm just trying to stimulate thought. Once again...I am not promoting 'America'...which has gotten a rather bad reputation over the past few decades. Please carefully consider this thread in it's entirety. This really is a global issue. I don't need to be right. I don't want anything out of this. I just want to help start a fire...and then get out of the way...and let the people of the world rule the people of the world. My including the entire Solar System is not conquest motivated. I fear that this Solar System contains incredible evil within most of it's planets and moons. I just fear that we are all in huge trouble. I just want things to mellow out into some semblance of normalcy. Please take the gloves off...and get serious about Human Sovereignty, Personal Responsibility, and Solar System Governance. I am very fearful, at this point. The window of opportunity to save ourselves may be very small and fleeting. If we screw this up...we may not have another chance to get this right...for a long, long time...if ever. Again...I may be completely wrong...but I think that I am absolutely correct in calling attention to Solar System Governance. Please don't neglect this subject. I especially desire that this subject be debated in universities throughout the world. This is serious business. Take this very seriously.

    Consider this entire Solar System thread - in the context of this Grace Cathedral thread http://www.themistsofavalon.net/universal-lounge-f8/grace-cathedral-t1327.htm This is my attempt to attempt an actual implementation. If you have time - please give all of this some careful thought. This thread is finally to the point where there may be the possibility of actually doing something with it. I especially invite the Gods, Goddesses, and all Hidden PTB to consider this - or to at least put a few aids or agents to work on it. I highly recommend listening to Latin Masses and Classical Sacred Music while you study this thread. It gives it a completely different impact than it otherwise would. Namaste.

    Carol wrote:ahhh

    Listening to Latin Masses nourishes the soul.
    How were so many magnificent churches, organs, and pieces of music created - so long ago? They are inspiring - but there is a creepy side to them as well. What presence lurks within them? Do they really fit with the Life and Teachings of Jesus - or are they derived from another source - possibly the same source which produced the pyramids and other ancient architectural and artistic wonders throughout the world? I find it helpful to listen to this sort of music while reading about that which we discuss on this site. Finally - I keep thinking that the Queen of Heaven had something to do with all of this. Lucifer was supposedly the Minister of Music in Heaven prior to the Luciferian Rebellion. I have speculated that Lucifer and the Queen of Heaven might be the same being - or at least similar in nature. This is just more pseudo-intellectual venturing by an egotistical ignoramus.

    Saint Ouen http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilica_of_St._Ouen,_Rouen

    1. Boellmann https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ueU4CDjn3v0

    2. Saint Saens https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pny-Ily4SbE&feature=related

    3. Mulet https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Gq8i69-L-Fs&feature=related

    Saint Sulpice http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%89glise_Saint-Sulpice,_Paris

    1. Dupre https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tOnr5uhoPlE&feature=related

    2. Dupre https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gRcMtB27z7E&feature=related

    3. Dupre https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pxBjqrPAUg8&feature=related

    4. Dupre https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2mHOfP4MEfc&feature=related

    The time of the cathedrals may have arrived. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L24vaxNH91w&feature=related

    Latin Masses:

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE

    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4uXURX5y4eE

    3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qtk7D1pcwZY&feature=related

    4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TVnvwESokoo

    5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qSxVO3EoCRM&feature=related

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Aerial-rouen-st-ouenThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Eglise-st-ouen-int-cc-duimdog-cThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 CoutancesThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 StSulpice3

    My speaking positively regarding Latin Masses, Classical Sacred Music, and the Teachings of Jesus - does not mean that I'm ready to jump into bed with Mother Church. I'm more Protestant than Protestantism. I seek nothing less than the complete purification, reformation, and liberation of the Roman Catholic Church. I truly see a bright future for the church - but the coming years may be extremely painful for everyone - including me. I used to think that the Second Coming of Christ would solve everything - and that we good people would go to Heaven - while the bad people burned. I don't think this way anymore. I think we will have to stay here in this solar system - reincarnating endlessly - and somehow make things work out reasonably well for everyone. We will have to make our bed - and sleep in it - whether we like it, or not. I think I understand why a lot of people in the know remain silent -- and just concentrate on fame, fortune, power, and pleasure -- rather than trying to be clever on the internet. I have really exposed myself to a lot of problems and potential problems. It might've been wise to NOT have attempted to help save the world and humanity. By doing so, I think I might've been classified as some sort of a dangerous rebel -- rather than a benefactor of humanity. It seems as if some of the worst enemies of humanity are considered to be man's best friends. Strange World. Might it be time for me to move to another solar system -- and leave this one to it's own planet-busting devices??? I keep getting the feeling that some sort of a sinister Solar System Administrator manipulates us into war. I keep getting the feeling that they are authorized (and encouraged) to do this by someone higher-up the Galactic Food-Chain. I keep getting the feeling that all of this madness is the Modern Incarnation of the War in Heaven. What really worries me is the possibility that all of this madness might have some sort of Legitimate Justification if one looked at things from an Ancient and Angelic Perspective. Our situation might be nastier and more hopeless than we think. I keep getting the feeling that the Truth will drive most of us into some sort of insanity. I SO hope that I'm wrong. Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm going to rewatch all episodes of The Prophecy. The Horror. Is there some truth to the following??

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 27, 2013 10:03 am

    What do you think about this sort of thing?? 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YOkvy-102Z4 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4gNm8RjT2tE 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LO5sbwGCR7A 4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SozjnbEqPiE 5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-jz_2_3Jx6I I have no idea. However, I will be reading Roswell and the Reich by Joseph Farrell over the next couple of days. I will also be reading Israel and the Nations by F.F. Bruce. This should help balance out my continued reading of Outer Space: Problems of Law and Policy by Glenn Reynolds and Robert Merges -- as well as Tempest and Exodus by Ralph Ellis. I think you might like to read Daniel by Desmond Ford (1978). I continue to hope that this Final Information Jihad will remain a Cold Info-War. I wish to make it clear that I seek positive outcomes for all concerned -- even though I do NOT know the Whole Truth. I simply do NOT wish to make things worse than they already are. This thing is a Big Mystery Novel to me. It's just more Political and Theological Science-Fiction. I'm mostly just going to keep reposting my old posts (with minimal editing and commentary). I guess I'm presently in a sort of 'holding-pattern'. Please try to be Biblical-Scholars (even if you don't believe in God). Here is a slightly expanded Bible-Study List (My Key-Book Method -- As Opposed to the Key-Text Method):

    1. Genesis (One Version of the Beginning).
    2. Deuteronomy (The Old-Testament Law of God in Context).
    3. Psalms (A Man After God's Own Heart Talks to God).
    4. Daniel (Old Testamental Apocalyptic Literature).
    5. Matthew (God in Human Flesh with a New Law of God in the Leading Synoptic Gospel).
    6. John (The Lone Non-Synoptic Gospel).
    7. Hebrews (A Discussion of the Sanctuary -- A Biblical Review -- and Lofty Claims for Christianity).
    8. The Revelation (One Version of the End -- New Testamental Apocalyptic Literature Which is More Abstract and Violent Than Daniel).

    I continue to wonder about an idealistic and seamless integration of:

    1. A Monarchy (with Non-Bloodline Ten-Year Term Elected Kings and Queens -- as Co-Presidents).
    2. Something Similar to the Church of England (Ceremonially-Anglican -- with a Latin Mass Option).
    3. A United States of the Solar System (Which Might Resemble a Royal Model American System in the Context of a United Nations -- Headquartered on the Moon).

    Please Don't Shoot Just Yet. This continues to be a Solar System Governance Conceptual-Experiment (in a VERY preliminary stage). I think the excrement might hit the air-conditioning when the truth really emerges -- and I hope that we will be capable of wiping off the crap -- and using the Best of Everything -- to create a New Solar System -- which might incorporate ideas and concepts derived from even the most unsavory sources. Think long and hard about what I just said. Remember that if I knew the Whole Truth -- I might have a Completely Different Editorial-Slant. This is mostly a Mental and Spiritual Exercise. I keep wondering if Roman Catholicism is a Corrupted-Version of an Ancient Idealistic-Plan?! I guess this might be why I keep trying to imagine an integration of the Best Aspects of the City-States, the United Nations, and the Moon. I support the Sovereignty of the Right-God -- which might harmonize with the Right-Application of Responsible-Freedom. The definitions, details, and qualifying terms might be MOST Important. This quest is quite benign. I have no animosity. I might have hidden-agendas -- but I'm not sure what they might be -- and that's the HONEST Truth. I'd like to think about the MOST Upsetting Subjects -- and then just move on. This is sort of Moot-Discovery. I'm trying to know -- but I know that I don't know.

    I would really like to know if anyone has taken a close look at this thread - or any of the other threads I have posted. I really and truly don't know how close to the mark they have been. I also don't know how mentally ill I really am. I would love to see any alphabet agency type of work on this material - but I really doubt if they really give a rat's patootie about what I post or don't post - because very few people read it - and even fewer people actually think about it. And I won't be a public crusader for something I really am not 100% confident about. I don't know what kind of beings exist in this solar system. I don't even really know what kind of being I am, or we are. What I am speculating about, and proposing, might turn out to be a complete disaster. Once again - I am trying to know as much of what the elites know, as possible - and then attempt to be an unofficial elite type of person, who is non-corrupt, and who isn't into all of the satanic Bohemian Grove and Masonic Temple ritual cr@p. I don't think the elites really like this BS - but that's just the way business is done in this stupid solar system. I have not tried to be politically correct or popular. I'm just trying to think out loud regarding what kind of a proper church/state situation should exist in this solar system. One cannot leave the church out of this equation. Nothing short of a complete reformation of all churches and governments - to become completely in harmony with the concept of RESPONSIBILITY - will result in the last, great, true renaissance which will bring peace to the world, and to the solar system. What would Albert Schweitzer say?

    The whole fringe world is bizarre to begin with - but I suspect that some of it is real - and the further down the snake-hole I go - the more I can understand why the PTB keep the sheep in a little dreamworld. But a very rude awakening is in the process of occurring. I'm in favor of a proper disclosure - but obviously, the whole thing will be a big mess. Perhaps in a hundred years, things will start to calm down and make sense. I'm not expecting things to dramatically improve, anytime soon - even if people really start to do the right thing. The madness has too much momentum. What if all of us are ET's - spiritually and soul-wise? What if all of our souls are basically the same - whether we be humans, hybrids, reptilians, greys - or whatever humanoid beings there might be - throughout the universe? What if all of us are hybrids - with various percentage differentials of human/reptile or human/whatever? What if 'star-wars' are really 'soul-wars' - using various types of hybrid super-soldiers and advanced technology? What if we are the Orion-Group which Alex Collier speaks of? What if the 600,000 year human vs reptilian war was really an ideological battle - utilizing various types of hybrids and advanced technology? Once again - why can't this solar system become a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution - with 10,000 highly competent and non corrupt representatives from throughout the solar system - with complete openness and transparency? Some of the biggest questions for me are 1. What is the true origin, nature, and destiny of the soul? 2. What was the Original Sin? 3. What is the solution to the Sin Problem? 4. Whatever Happened to Sin? 5. What would Karl Menninger say? Once again - I really don't know what's really going on in this world, this solar system, this galaxy, or this universe. If I did - my questions and conclusions might be completely different. I can't see properly. I can't think properly. I'm miserable, sick, and tired - and I sense that the problems are worse than even I can imagine - and that proper solutions will not be implemented anytime soon. But why be so negative?
    Brook wrote:
    Raven wrote:

    I would really like to know if anyone has taken a close look at this thread - or any of the other threads I have posted.

    Barely,as its full of nothing but egotestical puritanical rantings from a completely ignorant fool, who would rather spend hours typing endless bathering bullshit out of his incessant mouth, and listening to his own"higher" ego then the True higher ego of the Divine.

    No comment, but if one reads your bullshit enough,one gets an idea as to the degree and level of how deep your rabbit hole goes. Mostly the hole leads right up your XXX.


    Oh bullshit oxy, you LOVE this XXXX, its all you talk about and point people in the direction of it!! Get over yourself already. You are an incredibly ignornant Xxxxx hiding behind a false puritanical skirt, who needs to grow some balls and accept his own self responsibility. Law of attraction baby, what you dish out will be in kind served back to you. Your so called sincere search is nothing but your own whining out loud,hoping for some small platitude from anyone taking the time to read your vomit.


    Has someone got their panties in a bunch? Oh wait....it must be that "True higher ego of the divine" speaking".
    Self Governance comes from knowing and understanding the Divine...............I'll bet that venom comes from one of those "aspects", or "archetypes"


    Divine understand? not so certain about that........ but non the less, "enlightening" words Raven.

    Truly sent with love
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 232749
    Well Raven! Things were just starting to get interesting! I really enjoyed our conversation - including the post where you cussed me out! I think I deserved a lot of that - and I took what you said seriously. I actually miss you. You obviously know a helluva lot. I sensed some dark spirituality - but that may go with the territory. I sometimes wondered if you might be the modern incarnation of Kali - or at least a goddess-type of person with some sort of connection to Kali, Mary, the Goddess of This World, or the Queen of Heaven. I'm not a scholar or an experiencer - so I don't really know. I really and truly am an ignoramus. My egotistical posting style is really a cover for my rather substantial insecurities. Sounds kinda sexy - doesn't it?! I actually liked the porno part of all of this! I am more repressed than you can imagine - but I do like to joke around - and I am not easily offended - especially online! In person - things would be entirely different. I suspect that the real Queen of Heaven is highly intelligent and highly refined - yet very, very tough, decisive, harsh, reprobate - and able to swear like a trooper! You'd be amazed at the mental picture I have of the Queen of Heaven! But this is merely a hypothesis and a figment of my diseased imagination. I will probably continue to work with this subject for years - or at least until disclosure occurs. Anyway - regardless of who you really are, Raven - it's been a pleasure. Perhaps we can share a bottle of fine French wine someday! Namaste.

    I could have continued playing mind-games with Raven indefinitely. I really feel like an incompetent individual who has stumbled upon something of value - challenging the PTB - which probably makes some of them angry. The fact that I'm an incompetent sm@rt@$$ probably really ticks them off. If I were some reputable egghead - it would probably be a lot easier for them to take. I truly accepted a lot of what Raven said about me as being painfully true. I'm really not trying to crucify the PTB - both seen and unseen. I really am seeking a big-tent solution - which might make just about everyone angry - but which just might work. Namaste.

    So - is anything happening in San Francisco? Perhaps the United Nations cannot be reformed - and must be replaced. Or - would San Francisco be a better location for a Reformed United Nations aka The United States of the Solar System (Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System)? How would Roman Catholics react to having St. Mary's Cathedral converted into the headquarters of a new Solar System Government? How would they react to sharing Grace Cathedral with the Episcopalians? Would they fight with each other? Who would wear the pants in this proposed ecumenical experiment? Would they just stay out of each other's way? My guess is that the leadership and congregations are already pretty well acquainted with each other. If my speculations regarding the Queen of Heaven are correct (or even close) - I would guess that she would be LIVID - to say the least!! I think that ultimately, things would work out well for her, as well - but it might take a few centuries for her to calm down!!! What would Raven say?

    This is just a request to any governments, factions, or individuals - human or otherwise - to not do anything violent or destructive. We can argue, fuss, and fume - and try to work things out - but violence and destruction are not solutions. They simply create more problems. If there are too many people - we can institute a program of responsible reproduction. Undesirables can be educated and reformed into being desirables. Please consider evolutionary changes - rather than revolutionary changes. Human history is full of death, destruction, and incomprehensible stupidity. This needs to change - starting right now. Have a terrific day Satan, Lucifer, Gods, Goddesses, Angels, Demons, Archangels, Illuminati, Megalomaniacs, Reptilians, Greys, et al. I'd like to meet all of you when this mess gets resolved. We need a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System based on the U.S. Constitution and Teachings of Jesus (Responsibility).

    So - Lucifer - are you male or female? Who are you - really? Where do you spend most of your time? What the hell are you doing? Or - do you even exist? Is there really just a Council of Ten - or something like that - which rules the solar system? I keep talking about 10,000 representatives - of all nations and races - from throughout the solar system - as an ideal number - for a non-corrupt and organized-decentralized solar system government. But is this too many? What is the ideal method of solar system governance? Perhaps I have not carefully considered ALL of the possibilities, before arriving at my present biases and conclusions. Perhaps I should contemplate the general subject of solar system governance - rather than focusing on a particular type of solar system governance. Or - should I just shut-up, and not even think about it? Is 'One Nation Under Satan' the way things have always been - and always will be? Is everything else simply an illusion, and wishful thinking? Is the whole damn thing set in concrete? We're supposed to take 'baby-steps' - but if we can't see the big-picture - how are we supposed to know which direction to take these 'baby-steps'? This whole thing seems like a sick nightmare of a joke. Mumbo-Jumbo and BS are everywhere. What a mess!! So - when do we get the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth? Or - is the truth so bad - that we would all commit suicide? How should one properly communicate with whoever the hell is running this $crewed-up solar system? Is anybody out there? Anyone???

    You know - I'm just going to imagine that The United States of the Solar System is already a reality - and that 2,500 of the 10,000 representatives meet every day at St. Mary's Cathedral, in San Francisco. I'll imagine that UFO's occasionally land on the premises - transporting representatives to and from the various moons and planets of the solar system. Am I walking into an ambush with this sort of thinking? Am I playing into the Deception of the Millenium? I'm just asking the Solar System PTB and Galactic PTB to read through this thread - to at least get a feel for what the Thoughtful Goyim are thinking these days. I will continue to communicate my delusional thinking to maybe a dozen people on this website. Perhaps something constructive will come of it.

    Freedom is key - and the key to freedom is responsibility. These two words should be studied endlessly. A constitution which maximizes freedom and responsibility should be sought - and Comparative Constitutions should also be an ongoing and relentless study. There probably is some sort of a dictatorial Council of Ten - with a ten-foot tall Drac serving as chairman of the board - because We the People are too irresponsible to govern ourselves. I'm pi$$ed-off at everyone - especially myself. I think we can all do a helluva lot better. This is probably the crazy-stage - where people are being hit with all sorts of controversial and conflicting information and concepts - of which probably 20% is actually true or constructive. If we survive this stage - then perhaps we can put together a more rational solar system view, and solar system governance. If I really spoke with Lucifer - they would probably point out how stupid and gullible we are - and why we are being ruled by secrecy, deception, manipulation, force, violence, etc. Lucifer might be a Devil - but we probably have what we deserve. Hopefully things will change for the better, sometime soon.

    I think we are too easy AND too harsh on ourselves. We treat ourselves and each other inappropriately. I think we are where we are by both choice and circumstance. I think we have been lied to and manipulated - but that we have allowed ourselves to be led around by the hooks in our noses. The past may have passed - but we need to study the past endlessly - or we will keep making the same stupid mistakes over and over again. It matters what we think AND what others think. Our thinking affects and effects others. People suffer the consequences of our actions all the time. We are all interrelated - whether we like it, or not.

    I keep thinking that the editorial bias of this thread will be implemented - and then that the crushing weight of responsibility will be too much to bear - and that the universe will laugh in our faces when we REALLY $crew things up - and start begging for divine intervention. I sometimes think that no matter what we do - things will turn out badly. I guess I see nothing but trouble in our immediate future. But we should still do the right thing - no matter what. We should stand for the right - though the heavens fall - and they probably will fall - causing Atlas to drop the ball - and shrug. What would Ayn Rand say?

    OK - so what is the state of current solar system governance? I get the mental picture of an elaborate base on the darkside of the moon, as being the headquarters of the present solar system government. I also get the picture of a select group of humans and hybrids (maybe a couple of hundred) as being the core of solar system administration. But then I get the picture of a rival solar system government, headquartered on Mars perhaps, again with a couple of hundred humans and hybrids at the top of the pyramid. I get the feeling that they are not happy-go-lucky personalities - and that both governments are rather Nazi-like. I'm not going to go any further in yet another orgy of wild speculation. I'm really trying to think of the most ideal situation which is possible and probable for this solar system in the near future. This, of course, is based upon the presupposition that the humanoid beings who inhabit this solar system, have souls, which reincarnate endlessly. If we have no souls, and there is no life after life after life - we might as well just forget the whole damn thing. Also, trying to create a paradise here in this solar system, is only necessary if we are not going to be rescued, and taken to a distant heaven, or to a genuinely better place. I don't have the ultimate answers, so I continue to fly blind. I'm doing the best I can, but without complete information, I really can't do a helluva lot. Garbage In - Garbage Out. I am willing to compromise and adapt. I am not arrogant, despite my internet posting style. I am really doing all of this in desperation. I have lost faith in just about everyone and everything - and I'm scared. I don't know who my friends and enemies are - or even if I have any friends or enemies at all. Life is really non-stop misery - and it has been so for a very long time. I keep hoping that things will improve - but they never do. I am not nationalist or racist - despite my bias toward the U.S. Constitution. This just seems like a logical starting point for a solar system government which maximizes responsibility and freedom, or responsible-freedom. This isn't rocket-science. This is really 2+2=4. Do the math.

    Could we at least have a discussion regarding what an ideal solar system government might be like? I'm thinking that it will be difficult to pin down our origins, ufo's, aliens, history, gods, goddesses, various factions, etc. and et al. So I'm thinking that I'll spend most of my time on what an ideal solar system government would look like. I think this thread is an excellent place to begin - but it may not be where we end this quest. In fact - this quest might not have an end. So, who is the solar system authority on solar system governance? Any ideas?

    If an extermination/enslavement is about to be inflicted upon the human race - this thread is a complete waste of time - right? Or - could the implementation of this thread prevent an extermination/enslavement from occurring? If there are ET's here in this solar system who are not here to help - I hereby request that you leave this solar system immediately. I may not be in a position to make such a request - but I'm making it anyway. I wish to help create a paradise in this solar system through non-violent and non-coercive means. If there are those who have a great karmic debt - I request that they be incarcerated, educated, and reformed - in a dignified and respectful manner - and that they be directed to make restitution in a reasonable manner. Obviously - I don't know the whole story of what is really going on in this solar system - so this request might be nullified by an overwhelming original and continuing sin. I might be the biggest historical s.o.b. of them all. I am very concerned that this might be the case. But really - is a violent solution ever really a solution? If an extermination occurs - I believe that it will not stop with the original target - but will continue - with the exterminators eventually exterminating themselves. Those who live by the sword - will die by the sword. I am a big-time pacifist - in this incarnation, anyway. I will continue to talk to myself on this thread. This is the most important subject imaginable, yet very few seem to wish to talk to me. I have even been cussed-out, and called an 'ignorant fool'. I declare War on War. War is a Sin. I am looking for a big-tent solution - and nothing seems to be coming of it. I really want that St. Mary's deconsecration/conversion into the headquarters of The United States of the Solar System. I will pretend that this thread actually counts for something. I will live in this dreamworld until all hell breaks loose upon this little planet. At this point - I'm disgusted with everyone. No one will talk to me about reasonably creating a paradise in this solar system. The ET's won't. The PTB won't. The Goyim won't. Nobody will. The Sacred Texts are Mostly BS. The Men and Women of God are Mostly Liars and Sell-Outs. The Politicians and Elites are Mostly Liars and Sell-Outs. The Gods and Goddesses Seem to be Vengeful Deities.

    WHO IN THE HELL HAS CONSISTENTLY PROMOTED RESPONSIBILITY - AND BEHAVED IN A RESPONSIBLE MANNER - AT ANY TIME IN THE HISTORY OF THIS SOLAR SYSTEM?????

    I've received a very chilly reception regarding my promotion of the United States of the Solar System. It's the highest principles and concepts of the founding documents which I am promoting...but that doesn't seem to matter. People have a bad taste in their mouths...and continue to ignore my almost daily posts. My conclusion is that it is much wiser to attempt to hijack the New World Order than it is to engage in trench-warfare with it. I want humans and non-humans, at the highest levels, to defect, and to do the right thing...and re-direct the New World Order in the direction of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. In my view...the alternative is an absolute Hell on Earth...which will most likely span hundreds or thousands of years.

    Please watch these Jordan Maxwell videos. This man deserves to be listened to very, very closely.

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZfMwK0kCccI

    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bvjROPfv0X4

    3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5jJKue2Ff6o

    Why have the member nations of the United Nations agreed to submit to the U.N. Charter? Is this more agreeable to them than to be subject to the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights? Once again...this thread is not about American rule or conquest. It is all about Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom for everyone in this Solar System...and there seems to be quite a bit going on throughout the Solar System. Regarding the Solar System Exorcism...I just want the really hardcore malevolents of all races (including Human) to be exiled from this Solar System...until they become re-educated and reformed to the point where they are no longer a grave threat to Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. This is about the really bad guys and gals...and not about imperfect individuals who make mistakes. I just want to put all the mothers on a mothership! Perhaps Nibiru (if it really exists) could assume a circular orbit...safely beyond the orbital path of Pluto...and provide Solar System Security (keeping the malevolents out...and keeping us in)...and become a part of the United States of the Solar System. I know not what I say...but hope springs eternal.

    I really don't know where to go from here - but I think Raven could tell me where to go! I think we should really give a lot of attention to an idealized solar system government. What could this solar system be like with the right management? I continue to think that freedom and responsibility are the key words to keep considering. Once again - if I sang a song or threw a ball - I might make millions of dollars a year. But talking about responsibility, freedom, and solar system governance yields zero income or popularity. Has anyone really thought about travelling to the Vatican, the City of London, Washington DC, the United Nations, and the Darkside of the Moon - on magneto-leviton trains and antigravity craft - to deal with solar system governance - on a daily basis? Why wouldn't this be one of the most interesting mind-games imaginable? I think that a lot of people should be thinking about this sort of thing - and the internet makes it a lot easier to do so. I'm really just trying to draw attention to a general area of study and contemplation.

    So - what's going to happen to us over the next ten years? Will there be anyone left in ten years? I continue to wonder about the true history of humanity. I continue to fly blind. Perhaps ignorance is bliss - especially regarding universe-history. If We the People of Earth were truly given the opportunity to rule ourselves - how would we do it? Would we screw things up worse than the shadow government? Please give solar system governance, and this thread, some serious thought. Our future may depend on it.

    So - who really owns and operates this solar system? If ET's from a faraway galaxy showed-up, and said 'Take Me to Your Leader' - where would they be taken, and who would they meet?

    A total stranger asked me what I would do with $14,000,000. I told him that I'd start a foundation. I didn't mention The United States of the Solar System aka a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System - but I had that clearly in mind. I think I'd really try to get the St. Mary's Cathedral thing off the ground - by hiring some sort of a media company - to promote the concept internationally - so that it wouldn't be an American project. I think I might try to lure countries away from the existing United Nations - unless the UN replaced the UN Charter with the US Constitution. I'd probably use about four million dollars to do the media/lobbying thing - which would involve seeking more funds from all socio-economic groups. The remaining ten million dollars would be set aside for emergencies - with five million dollars conservatively invested (possibly in a short-fund) - and five million dollars in cash (in an appropriate currency). Hopefully the initial media and lobbying blitz would shut down the United Nations - and bring all of the UN participating nations into The United States of the Solar System - with their UN dues now going into the USSS. The Roman Catholic Church would have to agree to offer the St. Mary's property at a reasonable price, for this plan to progress as envisioned. But this would not be an American or a Roman Catholic project. It would truly be a We the People of the Solar System project. Perhaps we could get the Pluto Dudes to kick in a couple of million dollars - in exchange for the USSS accepting a couple of their Plutocrats! What would the Rockefellers say? Or - would the bankrupt Crystal Cathedral be a possibility? Let's see - with a little positive and possibility thinking - we might be able to get something going around here! Perhaps we could use one of the Underground Bases as The United States of the Solar System Headquarters. It would be really cool if this were connected with the magneto-leviton train system! Perhaps we could get Mt. Weather! Now I'm really playing with fire! But really, I'm trying to think in post apocalyptic terms - with the Apocalypse completely removed from the equation. I don't think this solar system needs to be a warzone. I really don't wish to cut anyone out of this thing. This is supposed to be for everyone - including the current Powers That Be. I really wish to break the conquest/retribution cycle. I wish for the Elites and the Goyim to hold hands, and sing kumbaya on live television and the internet. "Live! From Mt. Weather! It's the opening session of The United States of the Solar System!" It would be basically the Secret Government - with live 24/7 coverage of all meetings - even, and especially, the most sensitive sessions. There would be complete transparency. What would the Bavarian Illuminati say? Bilderberg would have their annual meeting at the USSS headquarters. The Antarctica and Darkside of the Moon meetings would be rendered obsolete! What would Gizeh Intelligence say? We could use Dracs as guards! They're the ultimate supersoldiers, aren't they? I'd better stop. They have ways to make me stop.

    What if some of my speculations about a hypothetical 'Queen of Heaven' are correct? What if she rules a 'Secret Government' which rules all of us? What if there has been corruption, abuses, and atrocities? What if all of this has been absolutely necessary? What if idealism and high-minded ethics are a recipe for disaster? What if the truth is overrated? What if we really cannot rule ourselves? This whole subject is scaring the hell out of me. I'd like to see a non-corrupt and transparent solar system government - but what if a lot of the secret stuff needs to be retained? Can we have our cake - and eat it too? Could there be such a thing as an 'Open Secret Government'? I understand the need for people to work behind the scenes in ways which might not be understood by the general public. I also understand that the general public is not being educated to be responsible. I guess I'd like to see everything change - without anything changing. Continuity should be a top priority as we transition into a Brave New Solar System. The universe is filled with contradictions and absurdities - and I don't expect this to change anytime soon. It's probably good to probe and ask questions - but it's probably a bad thing to push too hard, and ask too many questions. I continue to wish to be an observer of sorts - with access - but no authority. You know - sort of a Palmer Joss ('Contact') type of person - who likes to watch. What would Raven say? Are there people who presently travel the solar system in antigravity craft - travel from underground base to underground base in magneto-leviton trains - and sit in on top meetings (including the most secret and sensitive ones)? Obviously - such a person, or persons, would not be allowed to go and blurt out everything to the press. There is obviously a time and a place for everything. But how do we properly cut down on the corruption and absurdities which have plagued humanity for thousands of years? I'm an idealist - but I'm also a realist.

    This man has the right idea! He gets it! He's been at this thing for a long time! I'm just starting to get it! Here is the website which describes World Citizenship and the World Passport! http://worldservice.org/index.html?s=1 Garry Davis rocks!!!

    I'm looking for people and organizations which are moving in the direction of the right kind of globalization. This whole thing should mostly be principle-driven rather than personality-driven - because people will rise and fall. There will always be personality clashes and power struggles - but sound principles and concepts will remain. As I study this subject, I like this thread more and more - but I like myself less and less. I wish I were competent and confident - to be able to promote an idealistic solar system governmental system - but I can't seem to responsibly govern my own miserable existence! Look for common people who are doing uncommon things - such as Garry Davis.

    There is no solution for civilization or even the human race, other than the creation of world government. -- Albert Einstein

    There is no first step to world government; world government is the first step. -- Emery Reves, The Anatomy of Peace, 1945

    Henceforth, every nation's foreign policy must be judged at every point by one consideration: does it lead us to a world of law and order or does it lead us back to anarchy and death? -- Albert Einstein

    For what it's worth - I just saw a couple of slow moving streaks of white light between me and the computer screen - as I was making this post. This sort of thing happens periodically. I don't know if it means anything of significance. I don't know if it's the good-guys or the bad-guys - but it appears to be a supernatural occurrance of some kind. The horror!

    To All of the Gods and Goddess - Good and Evil - Can We Resolve This Thing Already????

    This is just a renewed invitation to read through this thread, while listening to this music. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/universal-lounge-f8/saint-ouen-and-saint-sulpice-t1397.htm This is not a random request. I think this may be very important. This is not an attempt at indoctrination (although that could be one result!) - it is attempt to get you to think about what could be the most important topic of our time - or even in the entire sweep of human history. That might be a bit of an overstatement - but then again, perhaps it is an understatement...

    Consider this thread regarding 'Iverted Totalitarianism in America' http://www.themistsofavalon.net/universal-lounge-f8/inverted-totalitarianism-the-myth-of-democracy-in-america-t1446.htm Are we dealing with both corporate and political irresponsibility? Is the military/industrial/alien complex the biggest part of the corporate problem? Is the existence of a constitutional theocracy the biggest part of the political problem? Does the secret government really call the shots for all of the above? How would all of the above fare in a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System? What if just the word 'RESPONSIBILITY' were promoted worldwide, on an ongoing and prolonged basis? Would this eventually lead to that which I seek on this thread - or at least something close to it? Once again - it is probably more healthy for me to promote a general area of study - rather than specific solutions. I really just want to plant seeds. I'm a janitor and a gardener - if you know what I mean...

    Take a look at this. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q5lbTw0YrVo&feature=player_embedded

    I think AV1 and MOA are in the best interest of everyone - good, evil, neutral - everyone. The only way this thing will be properly resolved is with a free flow of polite controversial discussion - internationally and throughout the entire solar system. Can't we just all get along?

    Perhaps Lucifer is the Hermaphrodite/Hybrid/Reptile/Human/Nephilim/Interdimensional/Physical/God/Goddess of This World (and the Solar System?). Is Lucifer both Amen Ra and Hathor? Did Lucifer create all of the mythologies, theologies, gods, and goddesses - including Jesus and Mary? Did Lucifer create the Dracs and Greys? Is there really only one faction of Annunaki - under the command of Lucifer? Is Nibiru ruled by Lucifer? Is Lucifer the Ashtar Commander? Are we all Fallen Angels - who followed Lucifer to Earth? Have we been left to our own devices by the rest of the universe? Is Lucifer the script-writer, director, and actor/actress of "The God-Father-Mother"? Are NASA's Nazis, Masons, and Magicians - all Luciferian? Does Lucifer rule the United Nations, the United States, the City of London, and the Vatican? Were they all infiltrated from day-one? Are the three stars (upside-down or rightside-up) in the Republican logo (and Washington DC) representative of the three City-States? What would you say to Lucifer if you met him/her? I might tell you a story someday.

    One more time:

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6z7O7UZxipM

    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU

    I would/will/have befriend(ed) Lucifer - but I will not give an inch. I wish for peace - but I will not be a sucker for peace at any price. I'm really sort of neutral about the whole thing. I don't love or hate Lucifer. I really wish for Lucifer to completely embrace Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom and The United States of the Solar System. I think this will ultimately be in Lucifer's best interest - and in the best interest of the human race (and any other race) - even though it might not seem like it right now. This thread (and all of my internet posting) probably makes Lucifer absolutely furious - and I don't blame him/her! I'd be livid too! Once again - I realize this is playing with very, very hot fire. I really just wish for things to work out well for all concerned - including Lucifer. But really - I'm continuing to treat this whole thing as though it were just a science fiction novel. I don't know what's true - and what's pure, unmitigated popycock. This is just one big nightmare. I'm so numb - I almost don't care anymore...

    I'm in a mood. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q7VQWAILSbY&feature=related What if Lucifer wrote the scripts and played the parts of ALL the Gods and Goddesses? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tpl6ncyxLGw Think about it...

    What is the next logical step for this tempest in a teapot? My answer is to basically keep doing what I'm doing. Nothing more. Nothing less. If there is some merit to this sort of thing, it will be up to the powers that be to properly research and implement this concept - or something similar to it. I'm just going to keep pretending that a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System is already a done-deal. If this ever becomes a reality - there will be zero gloating on my part. This would simply be the next logical evolutionary step. This very thing might have been a part of the master script for thousands of years. I'm simply going to attempt to get my psychological, spiritual, social, and financial house in order. I'd still like to be a Palmer Joss type of observer - with access but no authority. Keep watching and reading all of the science-fiction you can get your hands on - while keeping this thread in mind. There is so much information and forbidden knowledge presently available to the general public. It's almost as though disclosure has already occurred. Now - if everyone can keep their cool - I think we're going to be ok. Sweet Dreams.

    What if the Asteroid Belt, the Kuiper Belt, and the Oort Cloud are mostly spaceships? What if most of the planets and moons in this solar system are spaceships (including Earth and its Moon)? I continue to lean toward the practice of multidisciplinary research, accompanied by classical sacred music, lots of exercise in nature, lots of rest and sleep, interaction with other researchers, and lots of independent thinking and speculation. I am wary of being-assisted far journeys - in whatever state or dimension. I really wish to convert the whole damn universe to the concept of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. I wish for it to be implemented here - but if there are really b@d@$$ beings (who scare the stuffings out of the Dracs) who are on their way to beat us into reverent submission - then we may need the assistance of other benevolent beings throughout the universe - to decisively deal with those who would do us harm. What if the Annunaki, the Greys, and the Dracs are Human/Reptile Hybrid Supersoldiers created by Lucifer in Underground Base Genetics Laboratories throughout the solar system? What if the really b@d@$$ incoming bunch originated in these same labs - and are travelling throughout the universe - engaging in heartless and cruel conquest? What if this solar system is a staging area for universal conquest - establishing a truly Universal Chruch Theocracy? I hope I didn't spoil anyone's day - but shouldn't we consider all of the possibilities? What would Lucifer say? I might not have to wait very long for an answer. Lucifer - can we cut the crap - and get to the point? I know I'm just a "commoner" - but I do have valid questions - which continue to go unanswered...

    I just want to repeat that I envision a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system - WITHOUT ANY ARMAGEDDON OR EXTERMINATION OF ANY KIND. I think there may be malevolent forces in this universe who want us dead - or at least suffering - and wishing we were dead. I want to repeat also that if any of you (human or otherwise) are not here to help the human race achieve SUSTAINABLE RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM - then please leave this solar system now - without harming anyone or anything. I'm serious about a SOLAR SYSTEM EXORCISM. I'm serious about establishing a NAMASTE CONSTITUTIONAL RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM SOLAR SYSTEM AKA THE UNITED STATES OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM - BASED UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION. If any of you are waiting for me to change my mind - it isn't going to happen. I doubt that I have much clout - but I will continue to pretend that I do. What's funny about all of this - is that I'll probably be long-gone by the time this becomes a reality. This concept will probably rise from the ashes (phoenix-like) of a failed New World Order - so please prepare to rebuild this world - the right way.

    I've been reading 'The Gods of Eden' by William Bramley. Please, please read this book! It's amazing! Alex Collier was right to recommend it! My question is, 'am I a friend or a foe of the Gods of Eden?' Perhaps I am both friend and foe - their worst enemy and their best buddy. I really think that Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom is the wave of the future - even for the Gods of Eden - and even for Lucifer. I truly wish for things to work out well for ALL CONCERNED. If I owned a herd of cattle - why would I want them to be fighting with each other and exterminating themselves? Even if we are essentially cattle, why wouldn't our owners be better-off instituting a proper solar system government - with highly competent self-rule? Even if our masters are 1,000 times as intelligent as us - shouldn't we have a cordial and proper relationship? I don't really know where we are in the universal food-chain - but a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System would work well - whether we are at the bottom, middle, or top of the galactic pecking order. CAN COOLER HEADS PLEASE PREVAIL??!!

    What if everyone in the solar system lived on ten thousand to one-hundred thousand dollars (USD) a year? Would these amounts provide a reasonable floor and ceiling for a Responsible Free Enterprise - with no destitute poverty or extreme wealth? I don't necessarily like these numbers - but what is it going to take to make things work out reasonably well for everyone in the solar system? I fully support Constructive Competition - but at what point does wealth become anti-competitive? At what point does poverty begin destroying a civilization? Even if everything I have desired in this thread were handed to me on a silver-platter - I wouldn't necessarily be jumping up and down. I think we will all face huge problems and impossible decisions in the coming decades - no matter how this solar system is governed. We may be lucky to survive. Period.

    Perhaps I need to reconsider Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. Perhaps the true Creator God of the Universe should rule this solar system, and the rest of the universe, as he or she sees fit. I have merely been trying to determine what went wrong in this solar system, and how to fix it. Aristocracy and Theocracy really didn't seem to work historically, and it seems that powerful entities, who are not the Creator God of the Universe, are attempting to play god here in this solar system. I simply didn't want Crusades, Inquisitions, Wars, and Atrocities to keep occurring. I simply wanted the madness to end - and for this solar system to be run properly. But judging from the response I have received - this solar system - and probably the rest of the universe - really does need a God to tell them what to do. But the Creator God of the Universe seems to be excluded from this solar system. Perhaps this is what needs to change. Perhaps the Creator God of the Universe needs to be invited back into this solar system. I continue to fly blind - without proper information - and this really isn't fair. How can I make proper decisions without proper information. So I'm going to stop pushing a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System - until I have better information upon which to make any kind of a determination regarding Solar System Governance. I'm sorry to have bothered all of you. God help us.

    This is just a renewed invitation to grapple with the subject of solar system governance. Again, I wish to change everything - and I wish to change nothing. I desire top-down evolutionary change - rather than bottom-up revolutionary change. I have stated that I do not wish to cut anyone out, or to cut anyone loose - including the existing powers that be. I realize that a lot of people hate the so-called powers that be - and frankly, they are not my favorite people (and other than people?) - but in the interest of continuity - they probably need to be included in the transition. Even if some of them are as corrupt as hell - they have a helluva lot of knowledge, experience, and expertise. It almost seems as though that which I desire will have to be implemented in an almost theocratic manner - which is really quite the contradiction. "You will embrace Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom - whether you like it, or not!" This would pi$$ everyone off - wouldn't it? But if it weren't done in this manner - how in the hell would it ever get implemented? No one would agree on anything - and we would fight and fight and fight - and then we'd be right back where we started - or worse. I am very, very, very afraid of the secret weaponry which may exist in this solar system. This needs to be properly managed - or we will exterminate ourselves. We won't have to wait for the Vengeful Deities to blast us to the brink of extinction.

    I'm not a poster-child for that which I am promoting. Just the opposite. If this is ever going to become a reality - others will have to make it work. I have been accused of repeating the same thing over and over and over - and of creating lengthy posts with dozens of questions - which no one wants to waste their time on. Mea Culpa. But W. Clement Stone used to say 'Repetition, Repetition, Repetition - and Action!!' Joseph Goebbels spoke of reducing an idea to its simplest form - and then repeating it over and over again - despite the objections of the intellectuals. Both of these men were correct. I have been attempting to use the concept of 'theme and variations' with regard to the United States of the Solar System. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qFE3l2wbOU0 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NFtgN8Ju-VU&feature=related Do you get the counterpoint? I used to be able to play this piece quite well, believe it or not. The process will seem tedious and pointless - but I believe that the end-result will be quite profound and startling. Please take the time to go through this thread - and then think about it in a variety of contexts - including business, religion, politics, science-fiction, etc, etc. I believe that some of the people who do this will be some of the movers and shakers of the next couple of decades. I could be wrong about all of this - but the general area of study should be given plenty of attention. The world is getting smaller and smaller - and even the solar system is getting smaller. I am not racist, sexist, nationalist, elitist, etc. I am minimalist, globalist, constitutionalist, traditionalist, decentralist, etc. This whole thing continues to be an experiment. I just about quit yesterday - but here I am today.

    This whole thing is going to take a helluva lot of work and patience. There is so much information out there - and things are changing so quickly. I frankly think that a lot of people aren't going to be able to handle the coming changes - and that there may be a lot of people going insane or committing suicide. I have to mention this because I wish for people to be very thorough researchers - and then to be very tactful communicators. I prefer to keep this thread as an experimental tempest in a teapot - with very few people being exposed to it. This is sort of the crazy-stage - where the bugs get worked out. I doubt that I will do much beyond doing what I'm doing right now. Again - others will have to properly research and test the concept - and then implement it expertly - if it is found to be of significant value. Namaste.

    I'm going to continue to attempt to deal with this topic by pretending to be an insider - interacting with all aspects of the hypothetical Secret Government. I don't know where this will lead - but I doubt that it will end well - for me at least. I'm going to pretend to travel throughout the solar system as an ambassador or coordinator of sorts - who is trying to transform the Secret Solar System Government into a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. I don't have a clue how to proceed - and I will step on a lot of very sensitive toes - connected to feet which can kick one where it counts - swiftly and firmly. The horror. This is just an experiment. I honestly don't know where I am going to end up on this adventure. I'm just poking and prodding. Who knows - I might end-up becoming a member of the Illuminati! This thread is basically a continuation of the 'United States of the Solar System' thread from AV1. I have been using the term 'Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System' more and more because it is so descriptive and concise. The U.S. seems to be in the doghouse - and it's not hard to understand why. But if the Secret Government rules the Visible Government - this may explain 90% of the problems. I just wish to keep conceptualizing Solar System Governance - from a wide variety of perspectives. I'm really trying to hijack the Secret Government and the New World Order - rather than fighting it. I'm a United Nations Country Club Constitutionalist - rather than a Shotgun and Constitution in My Truck Constitutionalist. I'm starting to get better acquainted with the Vatican, the United Nations, the City of London, and Washington D.C. I'm also looking at a lot of the fringe material regarding the Underground Bases and the Secret Space Program - but I'm trying to pretend like I'm a non-corrupt member of the Illuminati - or even to pretend (as strange and delusional as it seems) that I am a non-corrupt god or goddess (very small 'g') who is completely onboard with the U.S. Constitution and the Teachings of Jesus. This is a very strange space to be in - and I don't recommend these mind-games to everyone. Don't try this at home kiddies! I feel as though I am living it.

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 27, 2013 10:20 am

    What if Gabriel and Lucifer took Michael hostage (Original Hostage Michael??) in antiquity -- because they objected to Michael creating Humanity -- and making Himself a Human?? Perhaps Gabriel and Lucifer refused to take orders from what they considered to be a Talking-Monkey (Omnipotent Highness Michael??). What if Gabriel and Lucifer objected to the equivalent of the United States of the Solar System (Theocracy v Democracy??) in antiquity?? Who knows?? God knows?? What Would KRLLL Say?? What Would Bill Cooper Say?? The Ancient Egyptian Deity spoke to me in rather ominous terms concerning the Sun, China, and North Korea. This was mostly a couple of years ago. A couple of decades ago -- while sitting in the choir-loft of the Crystal Cathedral during a service -- I distinctly internally heard the words "He Says We Need a War". This was a year before the first Gulf War. Shortly thereafter, Bob said "A Storm is Coming" -- before anyone had heard about Desert Storm. All of this is frustrating to me -- because I want things to be peaceful, reasonable, and rational -- while the governance realities seem to be just the opposite. Today, things have become quite clear -- in a MOST upsetting way. I must attempt to calm myself down by listening to another exciting episode of Sherry Shriner!! I continue to think that Sherry knows a helluva lot -- but I take everything she says with a Sea of Salt. Try letting episode after episode play -- for a VERY strange education! http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/ I include this link as a conditioning-device rather than an endorsement. You'd be shocked and amazed by my theories about Sherry -- but I'm mostly NOT going to talk about them. This is all about making us think in unconventional ways. This quest is NOT for everyone -- and I continue to limit my questing activities to The Mists of Avalon website. Notice that I try to make this thread somewhat funny and sexy -- sort of as sugar-coating for some very upsetting subjects. Sorry if this offends -- but I think it is very necessary. I don't necessarily approve of what I post -- as strange as that sounds. Take this thread as a whole -- before you pass judgment. Notice that I do NOT make claims to exclusive truth. This thread is a Study-Guide in the form of Political and Theological Science-Fiction and as an Open Back-Channel for Solar System Governance Connivance.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Orgone01
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Orgone
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 5061613102_d4b1874008_b
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 BookBanner125

    The following quotes were posted by Viking on AV1. I don't know the sources - but I wish I did.
    "Man has been trained to believe that which he is told - whether it is truth or a lie, to the point now that man is simply a victim of the lies. May light come forth that you may recover your pathway to truth"

    "Only at the close of the present major cycle the whole world will join together in the sweetest hymn ever sung upon Earth: a divine anthem of international co-operation, global goodwill and united spiritual purpose"


    If we ignore the esoteric and solar system governance - then we are irresponsible - aren't we? On the other hand - if we go crazy dealing with all of this - that's being irresponsible too - isn't it? I'd just like to forget the whole thing - but I am very afraid that the general public is being screwed - but I'm not sure by whom - and why. So - what is the proper balance-point in all of this? I'm not particularly rebellious or ambitious. I'm just curious and scared. I'd just like to have a single day of peace.

    One more time:

    9.5 Theses:

    1. Replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus.

    2. Institute a Modified Latin Mass (with no communion - emphasizing the remembrance of Christ and His Teachings - rather than His Sacrifice) - offering Masses seven days a week - with no preference regarding the day or days of attendance.

    3. Base All Homilies, Theology, and Ritual Upon the Teachings of Jesus.

    4. Eliminate Penance and Confession (replacing both with psychological and spiritual counseling).

    5. Allow Women to be Priests and Popes.

    6. Allow Priests to Marry and Popes to Marry (and eliminate all blasphemous titles).

    7. Eliminate All Crucifixes (The bloody, dying, and mostly naked Jesus should not be paraded and displayed).

    8. Be Completely Honest Regarding the History of the Church, the World, the Solar System, the Galaxy, and the Universe.

    9. Institute a Program of Responsible Reproduction (lifting the ban on birth-control).

    9.5. Base Civil and Church Governance on the U.S. Constitution.

    ORTHODOXYMORON GUIDESTONE:

    1. BASE THIS SOLAR SYSTEM UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION.

    2. MAINTAIN AN EARTH HUMAN POPULATION OF FOUR BILLION (TWO BILLION SURFACE - TWO BILLION SUBSURFACE) AND FOUR BILLION THROUGHOUT THE REST OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM (MOSTLY SUBSURFACE).

    3. BASE PHYSICAL, MENTAL, AND SPIRITUAL HEALTH UPON PREVENTION.

    4. MAINTAIN A PRISTINE ENVIRONMENT.

    5. USE ELECTRICAL POWER FOR NEARLY EVERYTHING, AND UTILIZE MAGNETO-LEVITON TRAINS FOR MOST GLOBAL TRANSPORTATION.


    As of this moment - I am pi$$ed-off at everyone in the universe - given my limited knowledge - and given the fact that no one seems to really want to open-up about what the hell is really going on. I think this whole solar system mess has been horribly mishandled. I don't think this had to happen this way at all. I'm mad at the good guys and gals - and the bad guys and gals. Everything is insane! I want this BS to stop NOW. Does anyone with any clout and compassion read any of these threads? Somebody who is somebody (or at least thinks they are somebody) better get something going around here. Can you hear me now? Once again - I don't know the whole story - but why have thousands of years of suffering and death (including women and children) been tolerated by the supposedly highly advanced beings of the universe? Sometimes I doubt that there really are truly advanced and ethical beings throughout the universe. In any case - I am suspecting that all is not well - throughout the whole damn universe. I want this solar system to get it's act together - and then maybe we can accurately figure out what's really going on throughout the rest of the universe. Why is a reasonable system of law and order - responsibility and freedom - psychology and ethics - so damn hard to implement? Why all of the lies and bs? The 'Word of God' turns out to be the word of someone who does not seem to have much genuine love for the human race. The Teachings of Jesus are the rare exception. This solar system should be a paradise for all benevolent beings. But here again - I don't know the full story regarding universe, solar system, and Earth history. It's all a great big secret. Madness Without End. I really and truly desire a happy existence for EVERYONE - including you, Lucifer. I hereby invite everyone - human and otherwise - to unite around a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System - but you need to really mean it - and back it up with action. I'm only saying this because I'm scared - not because I'm rebellious. I'm not shaking my fist at God. I'm just shaking. Namaste.

    The Nazis and Masons are the two major players in this solar system - aren't they? What would it take for most of them to embrace a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System? I'm calling for defectors on both sides. This damn thing just needs to be defused. We can use all of the bases and fancy technology for constructive purposes - instead of the extermination of the human race. I think both sides have been used, misused, and abused - and that tens or hundreds of millions of innocent human beings have been collateral damage. I'm sure both sides have their justifications and horror stories - and we can deal with all of this - in an orderly and peaceful manner. I can see myself embracing both Nazis and Masons. I might even embrace Dracs and Greys. I just want the suffering, death, and bs in this solar system to end. I'm not sure I understand who is REALLY behind the Nazis and Masons - but this thing needs to be resolved NOW. We can argue and fight on the internet for centuries - if we want to - but this madness needs to transition into a cold-infowar. How about it, Lucifer?

    The following is a composite of posts from another thread - where my thoughts were deemed to be inappropriate for that thread, erroneous, redundant, repetitious, etc, etc. I posted some of it elsewhere in this thread - but included everything here for context and continuity. Some of the following may be irrelevant to this thread. On the other hand - I am attempting to tie just about everything into the general theme of this thread. It really has to work everywhere - or it won't really work anywhere - because everything is really interrelated.

    Does Amen Ra have anything to do with all of this? Does Hathor have anything to do with all of this? Does Horus have anything to do with all of this? Why do we have to play 'Star Wars' and 'Masters of the Universe'? Can't we just all get along? Why can't we base this solar system on Responsibility and the US Constitution - and attempt to accomodate all races and ideologies - within this larger context? Why can't this solar system become a paradise? Do ancient wrongs have to be righted with retribution, recompense, and annihilation? Why can't things be set up properly - and then kindly yet firmly discipline those who choose to continue to be @$$holes??? Why is this so @#%$&* hard??? Advanced beings can travel the stars superluminally - yet they behave like a bunch of drunken sailors??? WTF??? BTW - I thought the Andromedans were supposed to be the good guys? What would Alex Collier say? What if the Queen of Heaven created the Dracs? What if the Queen of Heaven is an Annunaki? I really want the complete truth to emerge - and then I want a reconciliation - which might include incarceration and restitution - but no #$%^& Star Wars Extermination BS!!! What about that Solar System Exorcism? Can this be expanded to keep all of the Bastards of the Universe OUT OF THIS SOLAR SYSTEM???? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VMWOHfG_jFo We'll just have to get our act together here in this solar system - get the Dracs and Annunaki to do battle with the incoming b@d@$$ dudes on their way from Andromeda - and then when what's left gets here - we'll finish them off. And I'm a pacifist. Did these b@$t@rds get kicked-out of Andromeda? Are the good-guys finally getting the upper-hand over the bad-guys? Perhaps this incoming group should turn on their leaders - kick their @$$ - and join us! Just a thought. Decisions, decisions...

    What if Earth Human Beings were originally from Aldebaran, Sirius, and M-42? Are we really Earthlings? Some say that Earth is not our planet. Could this have some validity? Does anyone have a clue as to who the Mystery Incoming Visitors (MIV) might be? If the Draconians are really Human/Reptile Hybrids - created in genetics labs within this solar system - should we still call them Dracs or Alpha Draconians? Do you remember, in 'Avatar', when Jake stands his ground against a really nasty creature - which then runs away - and Jake thinks he's really hot - until he finds out that there's an even meaner and nastier group of creatures behind him - which is why the other guy is running away. Perhaps the toughest gangs in the cosmos are getting ready to rumble here in this solar system. This may be a most dangerous game we are playing. What would Rainsford say? I guess I'd like to see everyone rally around the concept of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom - implemented in their own way, and in their own time. The regressives of the universe might find themselves vastly outnumbered and outgunned - very soon. JOHN MAY LIVES! LONG LIVE THE FIFTH COLUMN! RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM FIGHTERS UNITE!

    Again - if the Dracs were created right here in this solar system - and especially if they have souls which are of the same origin and nature as average human beings - are Dracs to be considered to be 'Earthlings'? And even more unsettling, should they be considered to be Humans? If some of these Non-Andromedans from Andromeda were actually born or hatched in Andromeda - should they be considered to be 'Andromedans'? What if we stole this planet - and stole fire from the gods - in the form of advanced technology and wisdom? Should the gods just forget the whole damn thing? Are all of the ancient Star Wars now properly resolved? If not - how do we right any past wrongs - and make sure that they don't happen again? I simply wish to see this solar system become a refuge for benevolent beings - human or otherwise. Those who are presently here, should be allowed to stay, if they play fair and play nice - regardless of origins and past misdeeds. Future transgressions should be dealt-with kindly yet firmly. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ey6ugTmCYMk&feature=related What if our moon once accompanied Nibiru? I think I asked this somewhere else - but I didn't notice if anyone replied. What if some of us used the Moon as a 'getaway car'. Or - is the Moon really a Nibiruan UFO - which is keeping us under lock and key? What is the relationship between Earth, Moon, Nibiru, and Sirius? Seriously.What if the Asteroid Belt, the Kuiper Belt, and the Oort Cloud are mostly spaceships? What if most of the planets and moons in this solar system are spaceships (including Earth and its Moon)?

    I continue to lean toward the practice of multidisciplinary research, accompanied by classical sacred music, lots of exercise in nature, lots of rest and sleep, interaction with other researchers, and lots of independent thinking and speculation. I am wary of being-assisted far journeys - in whatever state or dimension. I really wish to convert the whole damn universe to the concept of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. I wish for it to be implemented here - but if there are really b@d@$$ beings (who scare the stuffings out of the Dracs) who are on their way to beat us into reverent submission - then we may need the assistance of other benevolent beings throughout the universe - to decisively deal with those who would do us harm. What if the Annunaki, the Greys, and the Dracs are Human/Reptile Hybrid Supersoldiers created by Lucifer in Underground Base Genetics Laboratories throughout the solar system? What if the really b@d@$$ incoming bunch originated in these same labs - and are travelling throughout the universe - engaging in heartless and cruel conquest? What if this solar system is a staging area for universal conquest - establishing a truly Universal Chruch Theocracy? I hope I didn't spoil anyone's day - but shouldn't we consider all of the possibilities? What would Lucifer say? I might not have to wait very long for an answer. Lucifer - can we cut the crap - and get to the point? I know I'm just a "commoner" - but I do have valid questions - which continue to go unanswered. I keep asking the questions, so as to make you face yourself (and inner-self, higher-self, spirit-guides, et's, et al) and think. I sort of like the going within approach. I do it for answers. Might I be stepping on toes with my incessant pseudointellectual inquiries? What would Raven say? 95% of my questions are not answered by anyone, regardless of whether they go within, go without, go out of body, or go out of their minds. And yes - I am stuck on f#$%ed. I think I have sorted the major issues out - namely the relationship between responsibility and freedom - and most people do not seem to want responsible freedom - and yes, when a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System becomes a reality in the near future - the transition will be excruciating for many, if not most. Indeed, the curtain and the conduit are closing. BTW - I'm not stepping on my toes. I'm stepping on my d#$%!

    I just want to repeat that I envision a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system - WITHOUT ANY ARMAGEDDON OR EXTERMINATION OF ANY KIND. I think there may be malevolent forces in this universe who want us dead - or at least suffering - and wishing we were dead. I want to repeat also that if any of you (human or otherwise) are not here to help the human race achieve SUSTAINABLE RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM - then please leave this solar system now - without harming anyone or anything. I'm serious about a SOLAR SYSTEM EXORCISM. I'm serious about establishing a NAMASTE CONSTITUTIONAL RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM SOLAR SYSTEM AKA THE UNITED STATES OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM - BASED UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION. If any of you are waiting for me to change my mind - it isn't going to happen. I doubt that I have much clout - but I will continue to pretend that I do. What's funny about all of this - is that I'll probably be long-gone by the time this becomes a reality. This concept will probably rise from the ashes (phoenix-like) of a failed New World Order - so please prepare to rebuild this world - the right way.

    I've been reading 'The Gods of Eden' by William Bramley. Please, please read this book! It's amazing! Alex Collier was right to recommend it! My question is, 'am I a friend or a foe of the Gods of Eden?' Perhaps I am both friend and foe - their worst enemy and their best buddy. I really think that Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom is the wave of the future - even for the Gods of Eden - and even for Lucifer. BTW - I will continue to assume that Lucifer or the Queen of Heaven, or Amen Ra, or Hathor, or Whoever - continues to run this solar system in a manner which is not in the best interest of the human race. I truly wish for things to work out well for ALL CONCERNED. If I owned a herd of cattle - why would I want them to be fighting with each other and exterminating themselves? Even if we are essentially cattle, why wouldn't our owners be better-off instituting a proper solar system government - with highly competent self-rule? Even if our masters are 1,000 times as intelligent as us - shouldn't we have a cordial and proper relationship with them? I don't really know where we are in the universal food-chain - but a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System would work well - whether we are at the bottom, middle, or top of the galactic pecking order. CAN COOLER HEADS PLEASE PREVAIL??!! I keep watching 'Stargate Continuum'. Watch it repeatedly - then face yourself - and think, and think, and think.

    The Creator God of the Universe gave us minds - and we should use them - rather than having faith in we know not what, and trusting in malevolent extraterrestrials - who are probably laughing at our stupidity - for thousands and thousands of years. Namaste is recognizing the Divinity Within Humanity, Loving Neighbor as Self, and Seeing Christ in All Persons. Constitutional provides for a Sustainable Organized Decentralism, and a Minimalist Union of Spirituality and State. Responsible is Love with Substance - and More Than a Feeling. It is Making the Problems of the World - My Problem - rather than passing by on the other side - and ignoring them. It is Self Control. It is Thinking Things Through - Cause and Effect - on an Ongoing and Long-Term Basis. Freedom is that which results when all of the above are harmoniously implemented. Pursuing freedom directly leads to anarchy - and ultimately to tyranny. Responsible Freedom is the only Lasting Freedom.

    Why is all of the above so objectionable to so many people? Perhaps we really deserve the New World Order which the Powers That Be have planned for us. Perhaps we will just have to learn the hard way - century after century after century - and maybe we'll never get it. Perhaps I need to reconsider Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. Perhaps the true Creator God of the Universe should rule this solar system, and the rest of the universe, as he or she sees fit. I have merely been trying to determine what went wrong in this solar system, and how to fix it. Aristocracy and Theocracy really didn't seem to work historically, and it seems that powerful entities, who are not the Creator God of the Universe, are attempting to play god here in this solar system. I simply didn't want Crusades, Inquisitions, Wars, and Atrocities to keep occurring. I simply wanted the madness to end - and for this solar system to be run properly. But judging from the response I have received - this solar system - and probably the rest of the universe - really does need a God to tell them what to do. But the Creator God of the Universe seems to be excluded from this solar system. Perhaps this is what needs to change. Perhaps the Creator God of the Universe needs to be invited back into this solar system. I continue to fly blind - without proper information - and this really isn't fair. How can I make proper decisions without proper information. So I'm going to stop pushing a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System - until I have better information upon which to make any kind of a determination regarding Solar System Governance. I'm sorry to have bothered all of you. God help us.

    My questioning/smart-alec approach to learning - and my minimalist fundamentalist approach to a unified theory of solar system governance - seems to be incomprehensibly misunderstood. I've never been too keen about emptying my mind. I seem to be pretty much of an airhead as it is. I prefer interdisciplinary research in a variety of contexts. I also understand that perceptions are deceptive - but I think the notions that 'everything is a hologram' and 'nothing is real' are utter rubbish. I'm a simple man - and I will remain a simple man. Thanks for the heads-up for Floyd's birthday. Strawberry Fields Forever!

    All of this research, thinking, and posting is scaring the hell out of me. I'm interested in the subject - but I think I'm in way over my head - and I'm not really sure what to do at this point. I'd like to stop completely - but the subject is really too important to ignore. How 'bout we forget about the problems of the solar system - and go space truckin in a UFO? We could play Deep Purple and have cookies and wine! We could bring a couple of Dracs and Greys along for company! I'm really not as retentive as I often seem to be! The Kingdom of God is a Party!!!

    Oooyeah 1 Oooyeah 1 Oooyeah 1
    Crazy Happy bounce confused https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8zGJ9N7c6pE confused bounce Crazy Happy

    Well we had a lot of luck on Venus
    We always have a ball on Mars
    We're meeting all the groovy people
    We've rocked the Milky way so far
    We danced around the Borealis
    We're space trucking round the stars

    2 times :
    Come on, come on, come on,
    Let's go space trucking

    Remember when you did the moonshot
    And Ponny Treeper lid the way
    We'd move to the Canaveral moonstop
    And every night would dance and sway
    We got music in our solar system
    We're space trucking round the stars

    2 times :
    Come on, come on, come on,
    Let's go space trucking

    The fireball that we ruled was moving
    And now we got the new machine
    Yeah yeah yeah yeah the freaks said
    Man those cats can really sing
    They got music in their solar systems
    They rocked around the Milky way
    They danced around the Borealis
    They're space trucking every day

    Many times :
    Come on, come on come on
    Let's go space trucking

    Here's a couple of songs for you, Kali!

    confused https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LqbHSm5colY&feature=related confused

    confused https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8pPvNqOb6RA confused

    I actually feel quite close to Kali, at this point - as strange as that sounds. I keep thinking of a single individual as being in charge of solar system governance for thousands of years - in both positive and negative ways. What would you have done if you had been in charge? What would you do if you were in charge presently? I think that most of us would have done a worse job than the man or woman behind the curtain. But still, I think we need to move on to a more open solar system governmental system. It may have to be a theocratically imposed system of responsible freedom - as contradictory as that sounds. I can visualize where I would like to see things end-up - but I don't really know how to get there. I think that noble means must be incorporated to achieve noble ends. Did you get my point? A minimalist system of Responsible Freedom might have to be arbitrarily established and maintained - while allowing the system to operate without interference or manipulation. Imposed Freedom. What a contradiction! That would make everyone mad - right? Is there really any hope for a peaceful and free solar system? Is this a situation where everything we, the gods, and the goddesses try, will fail? I do think that no matter what we do, we will face unimaginable problems, for hundreds and thousands of years. How do we have leadership with balls (Atlas for President), yet maintain a free and open society, which is filled with love and light? Are we going to have Kumbaya as the National Anthem - and the Dove as the National Bird? Actually - as corny as that sounds - I rather like it! How about Ron Paul as Secretary of State - and Dennis Kucinich as Secretary of Peace?

    What if there are good guys and gals in ALL races, religions, countries, planets, moons, asteroids, spaceships, bases, and factions?? What if the War in Heaven was created to Cleanse the Sanctuary?? What if Gabriel is most closely identified with the Traditional-Reptilian Physicality and Governance?? What if Michael is most closely identified with the Progressive-Human Physicality and Governance?? What if Lucifer is most closely identified with the Opportunistic Reptilian-Human Hybrid Physicality and Governance?? I have NO idea if this is the case -- and I have NO idea if Reptilians actually exist. I have NO idea what races might exist throughout the universe. I don't care who I am on a soul-basis and reincarnational-basis -- I have NO special insights into who I am -- who we are -- or what the hell is going on. I simply wish for some of us to think deeply about our obviously problematic existence. If reptilians actually exist -- it wouldn't surprise me if Greys, Dracs, and Dragons are all Peas in the Same Genetic Pod. Greys might be Young Reptilians. Dracs might be Middle-Aged Reptilians. Dragons might be Elder-Statesman Reptilians. I have NO idea. It wouldn't surprise me if ALL Humanoid-Races have the same type of Soul. What frustrates me to no end is the fact that all of this is mostly a guessing game -- with HUGE consequences for getting it wrong. What also troubles me deeply is the fact that those who really care, and think deeply about things, seem to get burned the worst. I think we need to ask really hard questions about ALL religions and governmental-systems. It won't do to just pick on one or two groups. I have talked a lot about the City-States -- yet I don't follow the news connected with them -- not even the process of electing a New Pope. I wish the Curia well -- and I hope they aren't being dictated to by malevolent entities and/or extraterrestrials. The Papal selection-process scares the hell out of me -- because it seems as if it could be controlled from the shadows quite easily. What if Earth-Humanity has attracted the most rebellious souls in the universe?? I love the theory of Earth-Humanity -- yet the Historical-Reality has been VERY Nasty and Violent. We seem to be on the Brink of Extinction -- by numerous threatening scenarios. I am VERY apprehensive regarding the future of Earth-Humanity. I keep hoping that my quest will get easier and happier -- yet it never does. Being dishonest with myself might make life a bit easier -- but shouldn't we be honest??? Sometimes I feel a bit like Thomas Daggett. It doesn't pay to mess with the Angels (especially the Archangels). It just doesn't pay...

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Galleryimage_image_398
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Galleryimage_image_412
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 3pxvMmM9gWcw7PFQriC35k9gr8h
    THEeXchanger wrote:sadly, people with 'real' truth just get "ignored', 'missed' & 'overlooked'
    -if you can't put anything out with a bunch of glitz
    people are just NOT interested

    -somewhere people stopped realizing anything worthy of discovering requires a bit of work

    -somewhere people stopped realizing anything giving away for free has NO real value
    (when it does)

    -somewhere people stopped working together - and, living together
    and, all struck out on their own
    (how well, i wonder is that working for many ?)
    once upon a time, we all lived with our families
    and, we didn't have mortgages, etc.,
    so, we all had a lot more spending money & power
    and, free time, etc.,
    now - the average home owner pays 2% land tax - so, every 50 years, you give your community 1 house
    now - the average mortgage of $100,000 - costs approx $400,000, over 25 years
    (and, the lists here of costs & expenses, just goes on, and, on and on)

    seems a lot of people are so busy being slaves
    -they never stopped to realise, if they lived simply
    and, didn't need a big house & a mortgage
    and, didn't need a big fancy car & a car payment
    and, didn't need expensive clothes & credit card payments
    just to go to work to make the money to pay for all that stuff they really didn't need in the first place
    -they might realise there could be much better ways
    to earn a living, and, actually have some time to live a life !!!

    -and, then there is the parts of the 'dumbing' down agenda going on worldwide

    one of my grandfathers always used to say
    - that men from his generation (born just before 1900)
    were smarter coming out of grade 8
    than most people coming out of college or university

    however - one mistake many of them made
    was, that they held up the pharma industry - and, their doctors
    as if, they were gods

    ironic, how those industries are actually doing more killing,
    than healing,and, many people are NOT seeing it, until its too late
    and, then they get ill, or sick with cancer, etc.,
    and, they still believe, big pharma is going to save them
    but, at what cost ?

    cancer patient = 300,000 +++ to big pharma / doctors

    and, that wipes out most peoples estates

    seems, the usa, is the modern only country that doesn't have free health care

    and, it seems, that many people there die because they can't afford health care

    and, then in the USA there is inheritance taxes too
    (fortunately, we do not have that in canada)
    i'm not sure, if you have that in europe or not ?

    anyway - this world is really messed up.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Apr 28, 2013 8:49 am; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 27, 2013 10:30 am

    Thank-you Susan. I've recently been wondering if Earth is part of a HUGE Galactic Business Empire -- where the Bottom-Line is the Bottom-Line. Earth seems to be a Purgatory by Design -- which seems to be the Best Business Model if the Gods and/or Goddesses don't give a Damn about the Talking-Monkeys -- if you know what I mean. I burned-out BIG-TIME regarding Religion and Medicine. I grew-up in the SDA Church -- and they knew better about Religion and Medicine -- yet they seemed to be just as bad as the rest of the world in these areas. My theory is that even the SDA Church and Healthcare Businesses are run by that hypothetical HUGE Galactic Business Empire. My theory is that this hypothetical HUGE Galactic Business Empire is at the Center of Everything of any consequence -- including the Selection of a Pope. If this is true -- a changing of the guard might NOT make things better. There might be MUCH Worse Forces waiting in the wings. The Good Guys and Gals might NOT be Bad@$$ enough to defeat the Bad Guys and Gals. Further, if they DID come to power -- they might become even MORE Corrupt than the faction they removed from power. Just look at Earth-History. I have become VERY cynical and pragmatic regarding how things might REALLY work in the world, solar-system, galaxy, and universe.

    I wish to make it clear that I am simply and passively attempting to gain a better understanding of our predicament. I am happy to be alive -- and I don't wish to bitch all the time -- but it seems reasonable to apply some variation of the scientific method to the overall situation we find ourselves in. I KNOW the truth has to be bad -- but I have no idea how bad it might be. I continue to NOT wish to make a big-deal about this present madness -- and I wish to continue to simply play a science-fiction game as a means of slowly obtaining the truth. I have NO intention of becoming a Galactic Alex Jones -- or another Sherry Shriner. I don't really know what I want. I never have known. I guess I simply wish for things to be better -- but "better" is a relative term. Even if we somehow made things ten times better -- would it really be appreciated by the general public?? The Powers That Be seem to NOT wish to be exposed -- and the General Public seems to wish to NOT be disturbed or to be told what they do NOT wish to hear. I have previously commented on the phenomenon of the Corrupt Ruling the Stupid -- but really, I am quite stupid myself. I am quite screwed-up -- in SO many ways. What I'm presently doing is just making things worse and worse for myself -- without doing anyone any good. In fact, I might be making things worse for all concerned. I was somewhat serious about possibly moving-on to another solar system -- if that's even possible. I don't really seem to fit here. Something is VERY wrong -- but I don't know what it is. Perhaps it's Angel's Envy.

    Who in the solar system knows the most about ANGELS?? I think I might've talked to them -- but they didn't talk a lot about ANGELS. I bet that some of the people who know the most about the hidden aspects of the universe are in some of those secret mental institutions. Seriously. The REAL Truth is probably so abstract, upsetting, and disorienting that to properly understand it -- one must become somewhat insane -- at least by generally accepted psychiatric standards. At some point, my knowledge and imagination might drive me nucking futs. What might it be like to have a small office-apartment on the Moon?? Would this be a good thing?? Would one wish to return to Earth -- once the novelty wore-off -- and once one learned how bad things really are?? I'm sorry for being so negative -- but I think that some sort of unyielding despair might be part of the solar system governance deal. I'm not sure why I keep picking away at this subject. I'm not doing it very efficiently or effectively. I'm just passively poking and prodding -- and probably making various entities and races very angry with me. I mean no harm -- yet I express very little reverence. I understand reverence -- but I suspect spiritual wickedness in the heavenlies. I think I'm a shattered soul -- and that No One can put me back together again. I think I might like to study Reptilian and Human Hybrid Genetic Engineering with Differential Equations. Should I Seek Peace?? Should I Study War Some More?? Is God Really Love?? What Doth the Lord Require of Me?? How Might I Properly Identify and Understand the True and Living God of the Universe?? What if This God is at War with Mankind?? Who's Side Am I On?? Who's Side Should I Be On?? How Violent is the History of the Universe?? How Violent is the Universe Presently?? Who are Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer -- REALLY -- with NO BS Whatsoever?? Does the Book of Enoch Generally Describe the Sort of Universe We Live In??

    Now we have a Pope Emeritus and a Black-Pope Emeritus. I've been reading some Joseph Farrell books, so I am rather intrigued that the new Pope is Argentinian and the Pope Emeritus is German. In light of World War II, the Rat-Lines, and Project Paperclip -- this is VERY interesting to me. I keep sensing that this Solar System is a subsidiary of a Big, Nasty Galactic Business Empire. I've also been wondering about the possibility of a Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen who might rule over this hypothetical evil-empire. But as alarming as all this is -- what REALLY scares me is the possibility that things might HAVE to be this way -- or something similar. I poke and prod -- but that's all. I don't go rattlesnake hunting in desert caves -- and I think this subject is MUCH more dangerous than that! Perhaps the best we can do is to understand the way things are, without thinking that if enough of us get mad enough, that we can kick-@ss and create a Paradise to replace This Present Purgatory.

    I've joked about going to the Moon, and having a small office-apartment there -- but I suspect that what I might learn there would make me wish that I'd NEVER asked any of my clever-questions. I am in NO Hurry to "wake people up". I don't wish to see worldwide riots and wars -- with millions (or even billions) of rotting corpses -- as a direct result of "waking people up". But really, is there a way to conduct a Galactic Business (especially in this Solar System) which does NOT involve Warfare and the Destruction of the Environment??? I don't even have a problem with the church being a Big-Business -- but I am dead-set against Salvation4Sale. Regardless of my biases -- I think people are going to "wake-up" and become extremely angry and violent. Perhaps the New Pope is a Fall-Guy -- or perhaps he's the cleanest of the leading candidates!!! Take a close look at the work of Eric Jon Phelps. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zwQwtKC4MxY It is VERY upsetting -- and I have NO idea how accurate his work is -- or what his hidden-agendas might be. Also, read The Great Controversy by Ellen White. I have a love-hate relationship with Ellen. I pick and choose with her, but I think that volume should be carefully considered.

    I have taken a "Reform the Vatican" approach to Protestantism -- rather than a "They're All Going to Hell" approach. I'm sort of their Worst-Enemy and Best-Buddy. My threads have included quite a bit about Rome -- in both positive and negative ways. I hope that I will always have the discipline to NOT push too hard -- and to mostly remain questioning and neutral. This whole thing is SO Much Bigger and More Complex than I can comprehend or handle. I'm sort of a "Ankle-Biter Protestant" who the Protestants would probably reject. I suspect that 99% of the world would reject what I've presented in this website -- and that an even higher percentage would reject me personally -- for legion reasons. But really, there are advantages to being obscure, insane, stupid, messy, and unmarketable!! Watching the Fun Unfold from the Sidelines Will be MOST Interesting!! I have repeatedly joked about being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist!! There is some substance to this -- as strange as that sounds!! My life is VERY strange!! Notice that I talk out of BOTH Sides of My Mouth regarding Church and State. We seem to want the Separation of Church and State on Earth -- but is there a Separation of Church and State in Heaven?? Can we have it Both ways??? What do you think about Ceremonially-Anglican and Conservative-Constitutionalist Solar System Governance?? Think Long and Hard about what I just said. Don't try to do brain-surgery with a chain-saw. I'm trying to be Idealistic and Pragmatic -- without jumping into bed with anyone -- if you know what I mean.

    Conservatives seem to know. They have the answer, and the answer is usually historical, and sometimes hysterical! Sometimes I have gotten the impression that a conservative is someone who rigidly guards a tradition, and is willing to do just about anything to make sure that the tradition, of whatever nature, is maintained without compromise or without admitting any deficiency or error whatsoever! This pursuit sometimes seems to involve denial of reality, or even lying, consciously or subconsciously. Historically, it has sometimes involved violence or even killing! Conservatives usually seem to view liberals with suspicion and contempt. Some conservatives act as though ignorance were a virtue! The conservatives often are the fund providers. Follow the money…

    Liberals, on the other hand, seem to know better than the conservatives…but they don't really know anything for sure! The answer could be this, or it could be that…or none of the above. Liberals are often educated and sophisticated, and look down on conservatives, who they view as being rigid and stupid! Sometimes they act as though everything is a big joke! Especially everything conservative. They tend to have an in your face, rebellious attitude! The liberals often are the complainers…

    What if the solution to the liberal v conservative dilemma involved combining the best of liberalism and conservatism? Wherein the best of a historical tradition is positively reinforced, but also treated with honesty regarding any deficiencies. And also having a commitment to applying a tradition to modernity in an intelligent and appropriate manner.

    When one attempts to build a building, if you keep changing the foundation, you never get the building built! On the other hand, if you are not open to constructive criticism, you may end up with an unsafe eyesore! I believe that the Teachings of Jesus are the foundation or the solid rock upon which we need to build His church. All other ground is sinking sand! Let's learn from the building collapses and code violations of the past 2,000 years…

    If the liberals and conservatives could come to realize that they need each other…the journey of life and discovery might be a whole lot more productive and enjoyable!

    To embrace the Teachings of Jesus is to be both liberal and conservative! Jesus was arguably a liberal in style and in opposition to the corrupt status quo…but a conservative regarding upholding the best unchangeable principles and concepts of the Old Testament!

    Should the Constitution of the United States and current events be regularly discussed at church, if not during church? Should the U.S. Constitution be part of a Christian Constitution? How's that for opening a can of worms?

    The Constitution protects the church from the state…protects the state from the church…protects the individual from the state…and protects the state from the individual! It also provides an orderly manner by which important decisions may be reached. Checks and balances abound. Renegade dictators need not apply! Evolutionary rather than revolutionary change is the norm. At least once we got past the American Revolution and the Civil War! Is there really such a thing as a 'civil' war? Shouldn't it be called the Uncivil War? Are we Barbarians? Can't we get along? Guess not! We should have read George Washington's Rules of Civility.

    Anyway, Christians should not be ignorant or silent regarding politics. They are highly irresponsible if they leave the important issues of our nation up to others! If our faith cannot be applied effectively to contemporary issues…it's nearly worthless! Well, what about separation of church and state? Shouldn't we just sing and pray and keep our heads up in the clouds, or up...never mind? That is a rhetorical question, by the way! The state cannot establish a state church, such as the Church of England. A church leader cannot control the state…although some seem to be trying to do so! Thank God and the Founding Fathers for the U.S. Constitution! The Founding Mothers probably inspired the Founding Fathers to make history!

    Christians and the Christian church should be vocal regarding religious and political issues, but they should seek to convince people with love and logic…and not to control them by force! There is a huge difference! Have you read Fox’s Book of Martyrs? Have you read about The Crusades and The Inquisition? What senseless bloodbaths! And they were ordered and carried out by professed followers of Jesus! Don't think that can't happen again. Don't I have faith in humanity? Well, no…not really…

    Preachers and priests should not have to worry about losing their church's tax-exempt status when they support a political candidate or position! The establishment clause should not be confused with the free exercise clause! What about freedom of speech? The yanking of the tax-exempt status of a church because of sermon content is tantamount to prohibiting the free exercise of religion and the freedom of speech. Read the entire First Amendment. Here it is folks…the whole one sentence:

    Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.

    To say that the United States of America and the U.S. Constitution was inspired by Christianity is probably true and acceptable. To say that this is a Christian Nation is not true, and is extremely dangerous! It was my observation that the Moral Majority was Neither! And that the Religious Right is Wrong! Could a U.S. President ignore the U.S. Constitution based upon the “spirit-led” experience of the Religious Right? Has this already happened?

    And by the way, is Sola Scriptura scriptural? The twin principles of freedom and responsibility, which are the foundation of the Teachings of Jesus, are non-negotiable! The context of the Teachings of Jesus is not our context, and we do have to use our brains and the internet, to make intelligent theological statements which are relevant to modernity, so as to not degenerate into pious zombies, or Godbots! Modern politics is our context! What would President Jesus Christ say and do! Would He preemptively attack a country that might be a threat at some point in the future?

    Am I a bleeding heart, morally ambiguous, anti-God liberal? No! Just a Red Letter Constitutionalist! Shouldn't we all take the U.S. Constitution and the Teachings of Jesus very seriously? It sure beats the oppression of a corrupt New World Order Theocracy!

    Are you mad? Probably both the religious and irreligious are mad, at this point! As a child, I learned quickly not to talk openly about religion, politics, and sex! But when I became a man, I put away these childhood lessons…to my detriment! If you think you're mad now, wait 'till I start writing about sex! You think I’m kidding…don’t you?

    What is fundamentally Christian? What is fundamentally American?

    Allow me to submit that Freedom and Responsibility answer both questions! Sure, one can say that the Bible, in general, and the teachings of Christ, in particular, are fundamentally Christian! And that the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights are fundamentally American! All of the above is true!

    However, if you don't get the fundamental principles straight…you won't get the fundamental documents straight! And you won’t get the proper relationship between Christian and Church…or between Citizen and Country…or between Church and Country…or between Country and World!

    In other words, focus on Freedom and Responsibility, and everything falls into place! Focus on Something Else, and everything falls apart!

    Please, study and think, long and hard, regarding the above! It's easy to say, "Duh, I could've told you that! You're wasting my time, Einstein!" But to think through the implications and ramifications, and to apply them to our lives and to our world, may be that which keeps this planet from descending into a darker midnight than any in history! I believe we are on the brink of something very good, or something very evil! How we handle Freedom and Responsibility will determine our destiny!

    Walking down the path of Freedom without Responsibility, will result in anarchy and the inevitable loss of Freedom! Walking down the path of Responsibility without Freedom, will result in Irresponsibility! One must walk down the path of Freedom WITH Responsibility to retain either! It's all or nothing! Don't walk down the Primrose Path! And don't forget to pray!

    If we do not educate and discipline ourselves regarding the above, drastic measures will undoubtedly be implemented! We may not survive these measures! We live in a very wonderful world, but also a very dangerous world! Let's get our act together before the big hook yanks us off the stage of life! Let's learn to fly right and live right, before we're shot down! Let's learn to swim properly before we are ordered out of the gene pool! He or she who has ears to hear…let them hear…

    Jesus didn't exactly promote the idea of mega-churches, did he?! He seemed to promote the idea of highly moral people disbursed throughout society in a non-regimented, non-ritualized, decentralized manner! He didn't instruct His followers to build a temple to His glory and honor, so that He could be worshiped and praised! He simply wanted people to treat other people properly! And to understand that how we treat people during this physical life will determine our destiny when we breathe our last breath!

    Throughout history, when there are large groups of people marching in lock-step, with God on their side, or simply believing that they are superior to others, people start being treated poorly, or even being killed! Some call this collectivism!

    The concept of collectivism is that when human individuality is smothered by the momentum of large groups, the voice of reason and conscience is silenced, and people behave inhumanly toward other people! People identify themselves and others by their group, rather than by the individual content of their characters!

    So...Communist Russia, Nazi Germany, Fascist Italy, Imperial Japan.....and Democratic United States were all collectivist societies as they fought with each-other! Each thought they were right, that they were completely justified in slaughtering the other inferior or wrong people!

    Liberals shouldn't be smug, 'cause wasn't Communist Russia atheist left-wing liberal?! And sorry conservatives, wasn't Nazi Germany right-wing conservative?! With God on their side?!

    I noticed a bumper sticker the other day which read, "Never Underestimate the Power of Stupid People in Large Groups!" That wasn't a very nice thing to write, but it did make me laugh and feel a bit smug! Maybe it was because I felt superior to Those Stupid People in the large groups! Hey! Wait a minute! Doesn't that reaction indicate that I have a collectivist mentality?! I think so!

    The collectivist mentality separates people by skin color, national origin, religious affiliation, political party, education, ad infinitum! It judges a book by its cover, rather than by its content!

    "The Lord does not look at the things man looks at. Man looks at the outward appearance, but the Lord looks at the heart." --- 1 Samuel 16:8 NIV.

    "Stop judging by mere appearances, and make a right judgment." --- John 7:24 NIV.

    Often political or religious discussions are heated, loud, and even angry! Why is this! Many preachers and politicians give angry sermons and speeches! Why is this? Is this the way it has to be? Is this the nature of the beast? Is this the nature of the beast within?

    One of my favorite bumper stickers reads: "I Don't Want a Solution...I Just Want to Complain!" Sometimes I think the path to world peace is the path to the nearest bathroom, judging from the expressions on so many people's faces! Many are Retentive to the Nth!

    Maybe preachers and politicians should have to take a series of anger management classes before they are allowed to speak publicly! These angry young and old men and women infuriate me!! I heard a true story about an anger management teacher showing up half an hour late for an anger management class! The students were really ticked-off!!

    Some talk show hosts seem to go out of their way to make people angry! If you agree with them you are mad at the stupid people they're attacking! If you happen to be on the receiving end, you're mad 'cause they're attacking you! So whether you agree or disagree with the host, you end up mad! This just makes me livid!

    Finally, another bumper sticker: "Jesus Loves You! But Everyone Else Thinks You're a Jerk!" Perhaps it should be: "You May Love Yourself! But Jesus Thinks You're a Jerk!" Or how 'bout: "I Don't Discriminate...I Hate Everyone!"

    OK then, I got that out of my system, but maybe I shouldn't have! Do you think less of me now? Did I go too far? Are you mad? I think I went too far, and I'm mad at myself! But I'm not going to change this post, so no one will have a false impression of me, and be disappointed later...sorry, no primrose path...

    What do you think about secret societies? Are you afraid of them? Are you paranoid? Some people say I'm paranoid. But just 'cause I'm paranoid, doesn't mean they're not out to get me!

    Frankly, I have no problem with secret societies, if and only if, they are not corrupt! If groups of people meet secretly to discuss the problems of the world, and seek solutions, to make the world a better place for everyone, we all owe them a debt of gratitude! And it's better to kick ideas around privately, rather than going off half-cocked in public! If people are donating time, energy, and resources, with love for neighbor as self as their modus operandi, then they have my highest regards!

    However, having said the above, I have a sinking feeling that all has not been, and is not presently, well! The tendency is to manipulate people and situations, even resorting to violent and illegal means, for self interest and power, to the detriment of just about everyone. Everything that I have heard or read points to corruption in many of these groups. Some of it is unfathomable alleged corruption!

    I once emailed a secretive organization with a sincere and polite message supportive of the U.S. Constitution as an alternative basis for globalism. And I’m sure they made an immediate tangential paradigm shift because of my little note! Right! We need to communicate with everyone…including those we may disagree with…but we need to do it with tact and genuine love. Let’s not demonize…let’s just make this crazy world work!

    My hope and prayer, is that in this enlightened age, that secret societies will clean up their acts, and seek the greater good for all people! That the words of Jesus will be read in their meetings! That they will earnestly pray to God, in the name of Jesus Christ, and with the power of the Holy Spirit! That they will kick Lucifer aka Satan, and Illegal Aliens, completely out of their secret organizations, if they haven‘t already! I’m a dreamer…

    I really don’t think that people deliberately set out to do the wrong thing, or to be evil. I don’t think that there are very many people on this planet who wake up in the morning and say, “how evil can I be today?” Most people try to do the right thing, but often times, exactly the opposite gets done! Some well meaning people are simply out of touch. And if some of us were in their shoes…we might be a lot worse than we think they are! We all have a long way to go…and a lot to learn and unlearn! Instead of fighting with each other…we need to positively reinforce what the other persons or groups are doing that we can agree with…and then once we are trusted friends…we can work on the difficult subjects!

    Watch out for Silas!

    I am convinced that we need to study the Constitution and the Gospels side by side, and notice the underlying principles in both! They both need to be studied in both a devotional and a scholarly sense. One needs a complete understanding of both the spirit and letter of each of these foundational documents!

    I believe that the common underlying principles in the Constitution and the Gospels are Freedom and Responsibility! I have stated this elsewhere in this site, but it is worth repeating over and over! And these principles must always be joined at the hip. They must never be separated! If they are not together, they are not at all! They cease to exist!

    If you haven't noticed, there are a lot of conspiracy theorists these days! Everyone is out to get us! Including the government, so they say! Much of their claims seem far-fetched, yet some of them seem credible!

    Well, let me go out on a limb, and alarm paranoid theorists and would-be tyrannical dictators alike! Crowd control is necessary! Law and order is necessary! Anarchy must be resisted! But who wants to be bullied by a dictatorial oppressor! Think this through from both the perspective of the controllers and the controlled! Who wants to be either! I don't! So what is the best means of crowd control? Self-control! Another way of saying this is responsibility! A situation where freedom and responsibility is simultaneously maximized requires very little, if any, authoritarian crowd control!

    When people are free and responsible, they are not rebellious and they do not need to be treated like cattle and herded into gated corals! So rather than lay plans for martial law, it's probably a better idea to educate the citizenry in freedom and responsibility! This sounds simplistic, but I believe that it is the only way to avoid the doomsday scenarios of the conspiracy theorists!

    Tangentially related to this subject is an observation regarding the Second Amendment to the Constitution! The gun-one! I know I’m a loose cannon, but I’m going to go off half-cocked anyway! The Second Amendment is a single sentence, but you almost never hear it quoted in it’s brief entirety! How come? It reads, “A well regulated Militia, being necessary to the security of a free State, the right of the people to keep and bear Arms, shall not be infringed.”

    Shouldn’t this be interpreted as a non-dismembered unit? Doesn’t this imply some kind of organization and discipline? Some kind of responsibility, if you will? Does the term “well regulated” imply control? If guns are to fight the ‘Gestapo,’ shouldn’t we have a tank in every garage?! That’s an Arm, isn’t it?! I bet it would cost an Arm and a Leg! But it might come in handy when the black helicopters show up! I’m joking, but they weren’t laughing in Nazi Germany! Some people think Fascism could happen right here in America! Enter ‘Naomi Wolf’ or ‘From Freedom to Fascism’ into YouTube. You’d better be sitting down!

    Once again, Freedom must be Responsible, or Tyranny will step in to quell the disturbance! I see the point of both sides of the gun control debate! Tyrants always take away the guns! As a pragmatic solution, may I suggest that classes conducted by the N.R.A. in the responsible use of firearms be required. And that each firearm owner demonstrate proficiency and responsibility in the use of their firearms. Self-discipline will prevent State-discipline! And finally, that the firearms purchased be appropriate for the intended use. An M-16 under the front seat of a car would not be appropriate, would it? How about an anti-aircraft gun on the roof…and a bazooka in the trunk?!

    We the people often act like chickens with our heads cut off! No wonder reports surface that the government is preparing to control us forcibly! Both sides need to grow up! Both sides need to act like responsible adults! And the best way to do this is to become students of the Constitution and the Gospels! Both the government and the governed need to reverently study these documents, and then put freedom and responsibility into practice! This is no violation of the separation of church and state!

    The First Amendment refers to church and state, and is a single sentence! Why is it so often not quoted in it’s brief entirety? It reads, “Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.” This simple sentence sure gets twisted and manipulated, added thereto or truncated!

    We can’t have a Church of America, with the power of the State used to make people keep it’s commandments! But the Establishment clause should never be used to restrict the Free Exercise of Religion, the Freedom of Speech, Press, and Assembly, provided for in the same sentence!! A church should never, ever have it’s tax-exempt status removed because it criticizes the government, or because it is anti-war!

    Responsibility and Freedom 101 needs to be taught in our schools! This is simply Psychology and Ethics 101! The answer to 1984 is 1776! Do the math!

    What do you think about presidential politics? Have you decided who you would like to see as the new President of the United States in 2012? What is your basis for making this important decision? Does your faith play a part in deciding? There are several issues which seem to be of supreme importance!

    First: Which candidate has the best record of competently applying the Constitution to each and every issue and situation? How well do they understand the implications and ramifications of the Constitution? Will they vigorously defend the Constitution against all threats and abuses of whatever nature?

    Second: Which candidate has the best record of being fiscally conservative? Will they use our money properly and legally, or will they waste our money and squander our resources? Will they get us out of debt, and keep us in the financial leadership position in the world? Or will they place us further into debt and servitude to other countries?

    Third: Which candidate has the best record of utilizing our military Constitutionally and properly? Do they support us being the policemen of the world, under the direction of foreign powers? Do they support making friends throughout the world? Or, do they support making enemies faster than we can kill them? Will they properly secure our borders and ports and properly defend our homeland, and not just talk about it and waste billions of dollars accomplishing nothing? Will they go after potential terrorists? Or will they go after us?

    Fourth: Which candidate has the best record of limiting the size of the Federal government, and limiting the governmental interference in our lives? Would you pay a bully to bully you? This includes spying, search, and seizure without probable cause! Are we on the verge of a 1930's Fascist Germany scenario? Which candidate would stop this in its tracks? Which candidate would enable, or even promote, this scary governmental behavior?

    Fifth: Which candidate is the most Christ-like? Not necessarily the one who talks the most religious talk, but the one who is the most responsible and moral! The most loving and kind! Which candidate will respect the establishment clause most faithfully? Yet will honor freedom of speech and religious expression, even when it is critical of their administration and policies?

    I also have a very strong conviction that this country needs a well-established, genuine, strong and respected third-party…based on the Constitution…plus nothing…with no hidden religious or social agendas. An unbiased media network would be necessary to properly communicate constitutional common sense to the American people.

    Study the Constitution and the Gospels carefully and prayerfully, and think long and hard! 2012 may be the most important presidential election in U.S. history! The stakes are very, very high...

    Have you made a New Years Resolution? If not, allow me to suggest one! The following is my resolution!

    To read the Declaration of Independence completely through once every week throughout the year! This is what got the American dream off the ground! Keeping this document clearly in mind will help to keep us in touch with the Spirit of '76!

    To read the Constitution of the United States and the Bill of Rights completely through once every week throughout the entire year! It can be made interesting by thinking through every possibility and eventuality connected with this foundational document! It's what will keep us responsibly free if we study and apply it!

    To read the State Constitution completely through once every week throughout the year! This is a localized constitution which should be faithfully observed to keep corruption out!

    To read the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus in the Canonical Four Gospels completely through once every week throughout the year! This is the foundation of Christianity, whether Christianity realizes it or not! These teachings, prayerfully and carefully studied and lived, will help us to understand the spirit and letter of the civil documents!

    The ultimate goal is for Freedom with Responsibility to reign supreme throughout our nation! This city on a hill will then guide the rest of the world toward the promised land! If we neglect our responsibility, this world will undoubtedly be plunged into a midnight of indescribable misery, and may not survive! Technological advancement without moral advancement will result in the extinction of the human race!

    Today determines tomorrow! Our planet is how we plan it!

    As a teen, in 1975, in a hangar at the Hollywood-Burbank Airport, I recall watching and listening to Ronald Reagan state his intention to seek the presidency of the United States! I still have a copy of this speech, intended for the press! President Ronald Wilson Reagan invigorated both Democrats and Republicans with a message of freedom and limited government! Remember the “Reagan Democrats?” Here is what Ronald Reagan had to say about freedom and government, “…man is not free unless government is limited. There's a clear cause and effect here that is as neat and predictable as a law of physics: As government expands, liberty contracts.”

    Americans have been conditioned to believe that democracy equals freedom! But democracy means majority rule, and may be antagonistic to freedom! A republic protects pre-existing rights! Our founding fathers clearly understood this, as is revealed in the Constitution and the Federalist Papers! Democracy is not mentioned in the Declaration of Independence or the Constitution! Our form of government is a republic, not a democracy!

    Freedom is freedom from government coercion! Our founding fathers created the least coercive government in history! The Constitution provides for a limited, decentralized government to primarily engage in foreign diplomatic relations, to secure national boundaries, and to provide a military defense of these boundaries! In other words...to deal with threats from without! The states were given the responsibility of primarily protecting individuals against criminal activity...to deal with threats from within! Uniquely, our government was created to protect the rights, liberties, and property of its citizens! The founding fathers believed that a democracy could quickly degenerate into tyranny!

    According to the Constitution, redistribution of wealth is none of the government's business! Hands off! Well meaning liberals support taking money from one person and giving it to another through taxation! If it’s not voluntary…it‘s stealing! Liberals believe in a God-like government which exists to create heaven on earth! This creates a hell of a mess! Liberals once defended civil, political, and economic liberties! What happened?!

    Conservatives seek national greatness through all-powerful military and industrial strength! This creates a complex problem! Neo-conservatives are eager to create a one-world police state! Is this assessment inaccurate and unfair? Our military is in 130 countries! We are spending trillions of dollars overseas to violently promote democracy! Do the math!

    A theocracy is a democracy on steroids! No freedom here! Believe and do what the state-church says God says...or face persecution...including death! The Teachings of Jesus reveal a minimalist, decentralized religion! Certainly not a monolithic, dogmatic, dictatorial, arrogant union of Christ-less Churchianity with a New World Order!

    America is a republic, not a democracy! We need to remember that the Constitution places limits on government that no majority can overrule! Both liberals and conservatives have forgotten this! Conveniently?! No…they wouldn’t do that…would they?!

    “class...Class...CLASS...SHUDDUPP! Thank-you!”

    “Question: When does church + state + people = a bad thing?”

    Answer:

    Corrupt Centralized Coercive Government (Constitution ignored!)
    + Corrupt Centralized Coercive Church (Teachings of Jesus Ignored!)
    + Oppressed Irresponsible Citizens (Constitution and Teachings of Jesus Ignored!)
    = HELL ON EARTH!

    “Question: When does church + state + people = a good thing?”

    Answer:

    Non-Corrupt Decentralized Minimalist Government (Constitution Followed!)
    + Non-Corrupt Decentralized Minimalist Church (Teachings of Jesus Followed!)
    + Free Responsible Citizens (Constitution and Teachings of Jesus Followed!)
    = HEAVEN ON EARTH!

    “Do the Math!”
    “Any Questions?”

    “Silas! Give me that knife! GIVE ME THAT KNIFE!! THUNKK!! Thank-you!”
    “Silas…are you Jesuit? Oh…Opus Dei…oh what a relief…you had me worried!!”

    “Lesson Learned?”
    “Class Dismissed!”

    There is something attractive about the names United Nations and New World Order! They seem to imply a world at peace, with liberty and justice for all! Sigh! But sometimes things are not what they seem! Sometimes reality is exactly the opposite of that which is advertised! The UN and NWO are often described as Not being in the best interest of the United States and the principles upon which our country was founded, namely Freedom and Responsibility! A corrupt centralized dictatorship is often hinted at…with the United States at the back of the bus!

    Allow me to suggest a True World Order (TWO). You guessed it, there are TWO components to the True World Order:

    1. The Constitution of the United States of America.

    2. The Red Letter Teachings of Jesus Christ.

    And again, you guessed it, there are TWO underlying unifying principles:

    1. Freedom.

    2. Responsibility.

    The True World Order would be, and should be already, implemented here in the United States, and by example, not by coercion, the TWO would theoretically spread throughout the whole world! TWO would be a humble-minimalist-decentralized world order rather than an arrogant-theocratic-centralized world order!

    Including the Red Letter Teachings of Jesus Christ is not a violation of the Establishment Clause of the Constitution of the United States! Jesus does not call for the establishment of a literal traditional church! Just the opposite! Jesus calls for Christ-likeness, not ritual-traditional Churchianity! Respecting the words of Jesus, especially regarding the principles of freedom and responsibility, are a supreme safeguard against the establishment of any state church!

    And how about inviting the rest of the world to become part of the United States? Instead of 50 states…there might eventually be 500 states! Joining countries would abide by the Constitution, vote, pay taxes, and have senators and congressmen. This world order would simply be called the United States! It would be in everyone’s best interest! Everyone would be included…even the elites and the secret societies! Each region of the world would retain it’s unique cultures, religions, languages, etc. The Constitution would protect and defend everyone…except the corrupt and tyrannical! Obviously this isn’t going to happen overnight…maybe not even next week! And wait a minute…it won’t work…it makes sense!

    This country and our world has yet to see the responsible implementation of the Constitution of the United States and the Red Letter Teachings of Jesus! They are TWO sides of the same gold coin, a gold standard, and allow for a responsible pluralism! Minimalist Government and Religion! What a concept! The idea is 2,000 years old! The idea is so old that it's new! TWO is Number 1! Go TWO 4 Freedom!

    Have you found this thread to be convincing? I can't imagine anyone not biting my bait, hook, line, and sinker! Just kidding! I have tried to provide an arrow, pointing in the right direction! Not a period, ending further investigation and discovery! If you don't believe in the Teachings of Jesus or the Constitution of the United States, or at least in combining them...I have a suggestion! The following actually applies whether you are a believer or not...believe it or not!

    1. Get plenty of rest, relaxation, and sleep every day!

    2. Get plenty of exercise in nature every day!

    3. Listen to the music of J.S. Bach every day!

    4. Examine everything carefully!

    5. Focus on Responsible Freedom!

    Try these 5 suggestions! They are basically simple, but it takes discipline to do them each, and every day! They will move you in the right direction! But please...give the Constitution of the United States and the Red Letter Teachings of Jesus a chance! They provide a historical foundation which will set us free...and keep us free!

    It's obvious that I'm a salesperson for the Constitution of the United States and the Red Letter Teachings of Jesus! But is it enough to simply study these documents in a free standing manner, without outside assistance?

    Both sources speak for themselves and are their own interpreters! But interpretation and elaboration by brilliant and inspired commentators can be enlightening! However, these materials should not be authoritative and foundational! The foundational concrete has already been poured and has set-up! Think long and hard before commencing deconstruction with a jackhammer! If the builders have rejected the Cornerstone, and are building on another foundational site, then the name of the building must be changed! Lawsuits and firings should occur if the instructions of Christ have been, and are being, disobeyed!

    I had an organic(satanic) chemistry instructor who related a story about a chemistry graduate student who was reading a novel during a lecture! The teacher had filled 3 chalkboards with a very long and complex chemical reaction pathway! He noticed the inattentive student, and sought to humiliate him in front of the other students! The lecturer asked him what the next step in the reaction pathway was! The student lazily responded that there was no point going on to the next step...since the teacher had made a serious error at the very beginning of the reaction pathway! Oops!

    Christianity has done the same thing, whether by accident, design, or a combination of the two! In any case, we need to follow the blueprint revealed in the teachings of Jesus! Is there a 2,000 year history of reverence for, and observance of, the words of Christ?

    In any Christian tradition, the books written, and sermons preached, on the life and teachings of Jesus are good places to begin to follow Jesus! Bishop Fulton Sheen’s Life of Christ is an excellent Roman Catholic perspective on Jesus and His teachings! Have you ever seen recordings of his show? You can view them on YouTube. They were simple, dynamic, and effective! Ellen White's The Desire of Ages is an excellent Protestant treatment of the life and teachings of Jesus!

    The Constitution of the United States is a very, very minimalist document, and was not written in best-selling novel style! It's the application of the Constitution which makes it so fascinating and valuable! The Federalist Papers written by Alexander Hamilton, James Madison, and John Jay, is probably the definitive commentary on the Constitution, revealing what the framers really meant and intended! But again, this volume is not part of the authoritative foundation! The Constitution itself must be appealed to for ultimate authority!

    The words 'Canon' and 'Commentary' must never be confused!

    In all of the posts on this thread, I could easily have taken positions opposite of those that I chose. It is so easy to think that you are right and the other person is wrong. Sometimes I think one can be right…and still be in the wrong! One should be ever inquisitive and never dogmatic. I have tried to make the case for minimalist politics and religion, where one makes the main thing…the main thing…and keeps it simple!

    Again, the goal is to maximize Freedom and Responsibility! But, I could be totally wrong! At this point, I don’t think so. But if someone reads this 100 years from now, if there is anyone or anything left, they might think, “what an idiot!” Some of you may be thinking that right now. And you might be right! Don’t depend on any one person or guru. Question everyone…even Jesus! He’s tough enough to take it! Just don’t ignore the most significant Person in history! And please do not sin against the Holy Spirit! Even if you doubt the words of Jesus, do not stop listening to the Spirit of Jesus! You know what I’m talking about! Even you atheists and agnostics know…even though you are probably too proud to admit it! And you smug Christians know that you can learn a lot from the atheists and agnostics…even though we are probably too proud to admit it! Everyone needs to be humble and honest! Don’t hold your breath…

    My intent is to get you thinking about difficult, yet necessary subjects! I have barely scratched the surface! Please exercise Responsible Freedom, and study the great issues of our time! The world is getting smaller and smaller. We are facing a crisis that no other generation has had to face! Our information explosion is seemingly being accompanied by an ethical implosion! We have too much knowledge and too little wisdom! We are running out of time to get our act together. We may not get another chance to get it right…

    Try not to make personal attacks! This applies to history and today! If you were in the person’s shoes who you are attacking…you might be doing a far worse job! Stick to the issues, and don’t make it personal! If you don’t like the President’s policies, then go after the policies in an appropriate manner. But don’t go after the President personally! We need to make our point…but we need to make it nicely!

    If I have gotten it wrong or offended anyone…I am very, very sorry! I have been purposely brash, at times, to stimulate thought and emotion! I have attempted to deal with very controversial subjects in a unique manner. I felt that what I had to say is not being said generally. I have felt almost claustrophobic, in that what I am thinking might never be heard, and that it might be just the thing that needs to be said at this time! I’m too liberal to be conservative…too conservative to be liberal…and too polarizing to be moderate! All of this is painfully obvious in this website! But I’m hoping that this might be the beginning of the end of Satan’s romp here on planet Earth! Won’t you please help me to put out his or her fire!

    And please…don’t forget to pray!
    I'm conflicted about the military. I like the idea of discipline, training, and military parades -- but I HATE War. War is a Sin. I like everything about the military -- except for war. I've even thought that our civilization might benefit from everyone obtaining some sort of military training -- say one year of basic military training which would qualify people to be part of an Organized-Militia. I realize this is a VERY slippery-slope -- but might this concept harmonize with the 2nd Amendment?? The 2nd Amendment should be read as a whole -- rather than chopped-up into parts. It's only ONE SENTENCE. Perhaps military books, magazines, museums, video-games, web-sites, etc, etc might replace war as a challenge for young-people -- to prove themselves, and to become better people. Perhaps extensive International and Interplanetary War-Games might replace Warfare. Would this keep the Military-Contractors happy?? If we became a completely peaceful race -- would we become sitting-ducks for bad@ss aliens?? Do you see what I'm getting at?? Making Enemies Faster Than We Can Kill Them Is SO Old-School. Please read The Gods of Eden by William Bramley. I'm NOT a scholar -- so I can't verify his research -- but I found the book to be horrifyingly fascinating. I think Humanity is fundamentally peaceful -- and that we seem to have to be Manipulated Into Warfare. Is the Human Race Too Peaceful for the Rest of the Universe?? Is THAT the problem?? Is our nature considered to be fallen and sinful because we are disobedient and non-violent relative to warfare and atrocities?? What if each state had a Militia-Military (Under the Command of the Governor of Each State)?? Would this most faithfully satisfy the purpose and intent of the 2nd Amendment?? Notice that science-fiction seems to always have a militaristic component to it. Perhaps we should spend a significant amount of time and energy thinking about the relationship between:

    1. Psychology.
    2. Ethics.
    3. Politics.
    4. Religion.
    5. Business.
    6. Law.
    7. Law-Enforcement.
    8. The Military.

    Think about Ike's warning about the Military-Industrial Complex. Is there a good-side and a bad-side to the Military-Industrial Complex and the New World Order?? Perhaps we should have a Wholistic-View toward all of the above. Perhaps we should think all of this through while NOT in the heat of battle. Have Angels and Archangels traditionally been Super-Soldiers and Super-Generals?? Would a Perpetual Star-Wars Environment Require Absolute-Obedience to an Almighty-God?? Is Earth and Humanity too idealistic for the rest of the universe?? Consider Angelic References in Sacred Scripture. Consider the Role of Warfare in Modern Religion. These might be interesting topics for doctoral disertations! Consider watching some military videos with all of the above clearly in mind. The survival of all life in this solar system might depend on it. The technology is THAT advanced. We are presently in HUGE Danger. Angels, Warfare, and Governance might be the most important subjects we can possibly consider. Take This VERY Seriously.

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ev4NuHiNEfA
    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WwsbCTSz424
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 418517
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Extraction_%283%29
    Carol wrote:I can see that you're on a roll here oxy. Did the damn break?


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Sep 25, 2013 4:22 pm; edited 5 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 27, 2013 10:41 am

    No Carol. I'm mostly reposting old posts. I guess watching The Prophecy series sort of made a lot of things come into focus -- and not in a nice way. I'm really just trying to stop hurting -- but the harder I try to make it stop -- the more it hurts. Disclosure is SO Over-Rated. I continue to be somewhat troubled by the Easter-Table in my 1928 Book of Common Prayer. It starts in 1786 (I think) and ends in 2013!! Remember, this is a 1928 Prayer Book -- and not some New-Fangled New-Age Fast-Buck Book. I continue to think that there is a Master Time-Table located in some Underground-Base which covers thousands (or even millions) of years. I am VERY frightened by how I think things might really work -- and I am somewhat fatalistic about this -- even though my daily internet-posts sometimes make it seem as if I think I can single-handedly change the future and make the PTB tremble and cry!! I guess I'll continue to contemplate idealistic modifications to that which presently exists -- rather than being arrogant, self-righteous, and standoffish. I guess I'll look at the military-angle some more today. Once again, perhaps Angels, Governance, and Warfare are key to understanding what's REALLY going-on in Heaven and Earth. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Fx6vtN5WSs 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lBJg4JHSZVw 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TqXjkPPagQo 4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wjmFm8PIz8M 5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z7zjw3fTMqI 6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JC_ael0lYwY 7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EXWwbXGAWaQ

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 War%20in%20Heaven%202The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 War_in_heaven_by_wes_talbott-d52ju5kThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 529_stream
    Remember Palmer Joss - the young theologian in the movie 'Contact'? Remember the impressive, smart, and beautiful black lady, named Rachael - who was a White House person in charge (who seemed to have more authority than President Clinton)? What would a combination of their approaches and personas look and sound like? Try reading through this thread - and imagine either of these people - or a composite of the two - verbally communicating what I have conceptualized in print. Also, try this little exercise, with Anna in 'V' doing the talking. I really do like the best aspects of Anna - but I could do without the sinister and nasty sides! I doubt that anyone has really given this thread serious study, over several months, but if anyone should choose to do so, I think that they will be richly rewarded - not so much by my conclusions - but rather, by the thoughts and conclusions which they arrive at, on their own - in their own way, and in their own time. I am very weary of all of this - and I really don't know what to do next. I'm sort of a basket-case. I have been fantasizing about having St. Mary's Cathedral, in San Francisco, as the headquarters of The United States of the Solar System. I doubt that the Roman Catholic Church would be eager to sell this property to We the People of the Solar System - but one never knows. This is just another mindgame which I am using, to help us think about solar system governance in a more tangible way. Would this just be a 'Mark of the Beast' scenario - or would this combat an eschatological, apocalyptic, tyrannical nightmare? Would such a building be appropriate as a replacement for the United Nations building in New York? Would San Francisco be a better location? San Francisco was the birthplace of the United Nations - so why shouldn't it be the birthplace of The United States of the Solar System? What would the Queen of Heaven say?
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 St_Mary%27s_Cathedral_-_San_Francisco
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 3311663490_36a475149d_b
    How would we end-up with 10,000 highly competent, highly educated, highly ethical, highly spiritual, non-corrupt, and highly pragmatic people - to run a completely open solar system government - with no favoritism, no hidden agendas, and no bull$h!t whatsoever??? Should there be a testing program - with oral tests, written tests, psychological evaluations, extensive background checks, etc. - to determine whether people are fit to even run for important positions in The United States of the Solar System? Should potential voters have to take tests, as well, to demonstrate that they know what the hell is going on - and that they are competent to vote? Should the 10,000 representatives merely make their case to the general public - and then let the general public vote on every issue before the U.S.S.S.? Would this eliminate most corruption? Could such an arrangement be shoehorned into a constitutional framework? See - big money puts candidates into office - and then expects a return on their investment - leading to corrupt campaigning and voting practices. Don't even get me started on Executive Orders!!!!! The problem is - that campaign contributions are an expression of free-speech - and therefore protected. But once a candidate is in office - they should be responsive to ALL of the people - and not just the special interests. Do you see the delemma? I put daily electronic voting by the general public - which the elected representatives MUST vote in harmony with - into the Founding Documents of the United States of the Solar System. Does this solve most of the problem? Please interact with me on this subject. One more thing - what the hell do we do with the nukes, neutron bombs, HAARP, CERN, underground bases, leviton trains, antigravity spacecraft, reptilians, greys, hybrids, clones, interdimensional whatevers, pi$$ed-off aliens, vengeful deities, demonic spirits, gods, goddesses, etc and et al????? What should we do with you, Lucifer?? Are you safe to save - or are you a lost cause?? If you are not safe to save - what should we do with you?? Where can you exist, and how can you exist, in such a manner which will ensure that you don't come back to haunt us - and bite us in the butt??? Who are the million beings in the universe - who are the biggest threat to humanity? I don't know who the good and bad guys and gals really are. It's important to know - isn't it? How do we get to the bottom (and top) of the crud and corruption in the universe in general, and this solar system in particular??? We need to think this through - very, very carefully...

    So - who are Gabriel, Lucifer, and Michael - historically and presently? Amen Ra, Hathor/Isis, and Horus? Are Gabriel and Lucifer really Annunaki? Is Horus representative of Humanity? What if Promethius stole fire from Humanity - and gave it to the Gods? What if Humans created the Annunaki to be a slave-race - rather than the other way around? Regardless of what occurred historically - what should we do presently? Is this all just a fabricated bunch of bs? I'm going to keep passively considering a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution - and just see what develops. And yes - I am stuck on this subject - because it really seems to be central to solving most of the major problems facing this solar system. Without knowing the whole story - my bias is that all truly benevolent beings - human or otherwise - should be able to stay here - and live peacefully. What is the proper relationship between justice and mercy? How do we really determine what the true state of affairs is - here on Earth, throughout the Solar System, and throughout the Universe? The BS seems to be bottomless and endless. Please read 'The God's of Eden' by William Bramley - 'Rule by Secrecy' by Jim Marrs - 'Behold a Pale Horse' by Bill Cooper - and 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White. I'm having a difficult time thinking clearly regarding all of the above - and I'm fearing that the stakes may be very high in this most dangerous game. We seem to be on some sort of a precipice. I don't even want to think about how far we might fall, if we get things wrong. I really don't know who is good or bad. I don't know if I'm good or bad. I'm just sick of the cat and mouse game. How do we avoid making horrible mistakes regarding our predicament? I hope someone is giving this some very serious thought. I wish to be friendly and kind - but could this be a fatal mistake? My bias presently, is to be neutral in all of this - because without proper and solid information, there is no way to make proper decisions about much of anything. I am sold on the concept of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom as a modus operandi for this Solar System - but I'm not really sure how to achieve this seemingly noble goal. I really need some help with all of this. I will continue to distrust everyone and everything - including my inner teacher. I'm a walking warzone - and there are many points of view fighting for the supremacy - within my soul. I think the secret is to just keep asking questions - and to keep listening for the answers. The answers, my friend, are blowing in the wind. I think that doing a lot of reading is a good thing - and I'm trying to do more of that. I'm reading 'The God's of Eden' - and I'm finding it to be both fascinating and terrifying. I want to re-read 'Rule by Secrecy'. I'm re-reading parts of 'The Great Controversy'. I've also been listening to, and reading, a lot of Bill Cooper's material. A multi-source, multi-disciplinary modality is optimal - but it does create tremendous internal conflict. I'm really not looking for peace. I'm just looking for truth and solutions. If one spoke with Lucifer - what should they say? Should they politely enter into a conversation - or should they confront Lucifer with Bible texts in the name of Jesus? I'm thinking that non-committal neutrality is probably a good thing. Lucifer probably knows the Bible better than any theologian. Lucifer might have written most of the Bible. I think I might try to befriend them - without being too friendly. I'd love to convert Lucifer to my Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom point of view - and get the green light for The United States of the Solar System. What would Lucifer say? World Without End. Almond Raw.

    How should we properly understand and appreciate the various nations and races of the world? I just finished looking at some pictures of African royalty ceremonies (I hope I said that right) - and I actually included one of the pictures as my new avatar - but I felt very uneasy doing so - as though I had crossed the line into forbidden territory. Why did I feel this way? The Kali thread is making me feel very nervous. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1019-tibet-kali-and-the-trinity-goddess I have made a couple of posts regarding President Obama (who I like and respect) on this thread - and again, I felt as though I had crossed over into forbidden territory. I think I may need to work on this. I probably need to start researching all of the countries of the world - and gain an appreciation for each and every one of them. I can rant and rave about a so-called Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System - but how would the various peoples of the world feel about this sort of thing? Am I just an uber-alles, elitist, racist, nationalist, capitalist, sexist pig??? Or do I really care about each and every person on Planet Earth? I think I may have a lot of maturing to do. I continue to like this thread - but I continue to dislike myself. This latest crisis highlights my inadequacies. Perhaps I need to spend a lot of time on the United Nations website. http://www.un.org/en/ I started to do this a while back, and then I stopped. I think I need to start again. The U.N. might be as corrupt as hell - but it is still the closest thing to what I am considering that is presently in existence. The Roman Catholic Church should probably also be studied extensively, in connection with this thread - despite all of the glaring historical and contemporary problems. http://www.vatican.va/phome_en.htm Finally, I think I need to read the CFR journal 'Foreign Affairs' on a regular basis - despite the guilt by association issues. http://www.cfr.org/ Check out this related thread on 'The United Nations and the City States'. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1538-the-united-nations-and-the-city-states This thread will be devoted to watching the United Nations, Washington D.C., the Vatican, and the City of London. The intention is neutral observation. Please consider watching these important aspects of how this world (and solar system?) is run. Here is the White House website. http://www.whitehouse.gov/ Here is the City of London website. http://www.cityoflondon.gov.uk/ We probably need to learn the 'Unilateral, Trilateral, Multilateral' language of the PTB. We should be able to intelligently converse with them - on their level. If we wish to make things better - we need to beat these people at their own game - and I mean this in a friendly and constructive way. This is really about getting up to speed with world governance - rather than just cursing the darkness - cursing the people we love to hate - or blaming the Devil. We the People of Earth need to become Mature People if we wish to rule ourselves. Solar System Governance will require the undivided attention of literally millions of people, if we ever expect to make this fly. I'm sure this post is making the monitors go nucking futs! I mean only the best, but yet I know that I am raising red-flags right and left. This is a very strange world. If you don't give a rat's-patootie - you don't get placed on any lists. If you care - and place your concern and interest - in print on the internet - you get placed on lists and monitored by agents of who knows what. Why is this? I can just visualize the monitoring that I am subjected to. I suspect that there is physical, electronic, and supernatural surveillance - and who knows what else? Someone might be watching me in real-time - most of the time. It wouldn't surprise me a bit - and I'm really small-fry. But why am I so paranoid? What's wrong with this picture? Good-luck everyone! The Greys are coming to take me away! Namaste! Hey! Hey!

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 United-nations
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 P122010PS-0190
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 F0007202
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 ViewofLondon
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 UN_Fish_USA
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Princeofpeace
    mudra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Mercuriel. The Nephilim are mysterious and illusive. Who knows who or what really goes bump in the night and runs the world? I'm just presently focusing on a hypothetical Anna-like Queen of Heaven - as being the focal point of solar system administration. I obviously know very, very little about this subject - but I'm tired of being kept in the dark and lied to - so I'm stumbling through this minefield like a bull in a china closet. God help us.

    You have to look within Oxy for if you search for Truth without it will always elude you . You may even find several truths standing in contradiction with one another opening the door to more and more speculation . And when you think you know the next moment you realize you don't .This is how we keep the world alive . If you could only for a moment stop the inner dialogue you may catch a glimpse of a freedom and peace that no mental process will ever reach and gradually begin to understand the world as it is in it's naked state.
    I wrote the following for a friend of mine lately but I realize I wrote it for all of us that get caught on the merry go round .

    Your longing for Mother wrapping you in her wings ... To let yourself sink to the very core of her Heart .
    To tune your soul and body to her soul and body and listen to her soothing song of everlasting peace .
    To let her kiss the darkest corners , inner turmoil, fears and bring them to complete rest .
    Stop the inner dialogue and find your way back to the perfect stand still .
    Lay down the arms , every thought that we hold to define ourselves and live our life with some sense of composure .
    Be completely naked in her womb ...stripped of every word , every idea , every single tremor in the mind .
    Withold nothing , give .. give away every thing so as to hold on to none .
    Let the walls crumble , the dream dissolve , remove the 3D plug .
    A moment of nothing , nothing at all , only trust in her arms .

    When humans become too much , when there is too much noise around , when one does'nt know anymore
    and one feels lost and tired ...Time to go blind , to go deaf , to go mute to this world and find that other world
    ever present , ever silent to this one , ever tranquil , ever beautifull and ever perfect .
    Mother holds you in her infinite Love and takes you there ...
    You close your eyes and hear the sound waves landing on the distant shore , the seagulls flapping their wings ,
    the sun warming your body , the soft breeze caressing your cheeks and blowing in your hair .
    As slowly you let go of it all you discover you can fly and reach the mountains ... the smell of the leaves and fresh earth
    under your feet ..the majesty of long standing trees holding their brothers and sisters over far reaching distances through
    their roots . The fragance of blue and yellow flowers are showing you the way to the hill's crown....Your true eyes allow
    you to see lands never visited before .. The water fall you meet gives you fresh and invigorating water to drink .
    You watch it running through every cell of your now transparent body making it glow with sparkling light .
    As sunset falls you gaze at the night sky filled with stars .
    Everything seems to fit ... nothing to add .. nothing to take away .....You know you reached the river of
    suspended time and you feel deep within a Love so great that it blinds you and you know at the core or your heart Mother has
    taught you once more that the cloth of infinity is what you are made of and where you belong , where you always are ,
    before you dream the world .


    Much love for you
    Hugs

    mudra
    Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. Is it going to take someone like Anna in 'V' to properly promote and institute a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System? Would this be a Supreme Contradiction? If there really is a Queen of Heaven who rules this Solar System - she might really have to sign-off on the concept before it could ever become a reality - and I'm very Sirius. Once again - try reading through this entire thread - and imagine Anna speaking each and every word from the New York Mothership. Further - try playing Classical Sacred Music while engaging in this exercise. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1397-saint-ouen-and-saint-sulpice Siriusly. I'm going to really try to post less and research more. I will be going over and over this thread in the coming months - looking for problems and solutions. I will also be trying to tie all of my threads into this one. Dr. Robert H. Schuller used to say "1. Build Your Base. 2. State Your Case. 3. Don't Erase. 4. Save Your Face." He also used to say "When faced with a mountain, I will not quit. I will keep on striving, until I climb over, find a pass through, tunnel underneath - or simply stay, and turn the mountain into a goldmine - with God's help." You people probably think I'm crazy - but I think the Archangels know exactly what I'm talking about - and I suspect that they are the ones who will have to make this happen - if it's going to happen. What Would the Queen of Heaven Say?? I am of peace. Always.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 V_baccarin_gallery_primary
    What did you think of my last post? I don't know what to think of my last post! I like the best aspects of Anna's style and presentation - but I obviously despise the worst parts of the fictional 'V' phenomenon. Or - how fictional is it - really? I think advanced technology is very cool in one way - and highly dangerous and destructive in another way. I just thought that Anna's presentation, in the context of a mothership, would give this thread an additional dimension - and make it more interesting. I have a feeling that all factions are probably wrong. I don't trust anyone or anything. If one faction is defeated - should I jump up and down, and cheer? Or - with the removal of one faction - does this simply allow other evil factions to proceed without resistance - to finally get their way? What is it going to take for genuine, competent, pragmatic goodness to reign supreme in this solar system? How do we really and truly eliminate the bull$h!t??? I am very, very, very concerned about out of control hybridization experiments (ancient and modern) - and out of control advanced technology (ancient and modern). Humans and Non-Humans would probably stop at nothing to control this madness. I'm losing nearly all hope of things working out well in the near future - or any future - for that matter. Things might appear to be happy and good - from time to time - but I suspect that the underlying and evil power struggles will continue forever. I am very pessimistic tonight. I will continue to play my little administrative mindgame - but that's really all it is. Prepare for the worst.

    On another thread, I learned that Reagan and Gorbachev communicated with Spielberg and Lucas, regarding getting the truth out. In the late 80's - I heard (with my own ears) someone close to Steven Spielberg say that he was a very fearful person. I think something bad happened in the 80's regarding the Alien and UFO thing. I'm thinking that formerly hopeful, trusting, corrupted, and deceived elites found out that they had been had - BIG TIME. During this time - I heard an elite say that 'A Storm is Coming'. I also knew someone who lived in a very exclusive neighborhood, and hobnobbed with the elites - and he was very afraid of the Alien and UFO phenomenon. When Henry Kissenger was finding out about all of the Alien and UFO stuff - he worked around the clock, would speak with no one, and was pretty much in another world (which did not appear to be a good one). I tend to think all of this is a monumental nightmare of a problem. I don't think it's good at all. I feel horribly tense and depressed as I study this phenomenon. Strange things are happening to me (which I will not discuss). I feel like a shot-up bomber that's going down fast. But I still think that the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth needs to be told to the whole damn world - whether we can handle it, or not.

    It's sort of fun to think that some mysterious and powerful agency actually gives a damn about little-old me! I sure hope that I'm not on anyone's fecal-list when the excrement hits the air-conditioning system! People start out, worrying about what people think of them. Then, they stop worrying about what people think. Finally, they realize that no one really gives a rat's @$$! I'm half-joking and half-serious when I speak of rocking back and forth in a corner. The internal conflict generated by considering life, the universe, and everything - combined with a feeling of utter uselessness and helplessness - is quite intense, at times. Wanting everything - while having nothing - is a form of mental illness which I experience each and every day. Some of us nobodies wish to be somebodies - and we engage in self-aggrandizing tempests in internet-teapots - while rocking back and forth in the corner - doing you know what...

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Nazi%20flying%20saucer%20painting
    The following may be off-topic - but I wanted to include it on this thread. I don't know exactly how to classify Kali with regards to angels and demons. There are probably various levels of angelic and demonic - but I don't know - and I'm not sure I really want to know. I just had a really, really horrible thought. Demons raise hell with Humans - but can you even begin to imagine what a Demon vs Demon conflict might be like???!!! I still wish to see as many bad guys and gals become good guys and gals as is humanly or inhumanly possible - but can you even begin to imagine how hard it might be for a Demon to defect - and become an Angel???!!! Is this even possible? I purposely remain naive about a lot of things. I can only handle so much. There's still time to embrace and facilitate a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. The door is open guys and gals - but don't wait too long. John May Lives! Long Live the Fifth Column! One more thing - I woke up a couple of nights ago - and I could've sworn that it sounded like a demonic succubus was attempting to seduce me!! This only lasted for a few seconds - but it sounded quite real! This was the first time anything like this has happened - and it was probably just my imagination. Succubus Interruptus. What Would the Queen of Heaven Say??

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Ms2_72
    I'd still like to really know the whole story regarding Orion, Aldebaran, Sirius A & B, M-42, the Annunaki, the Prince of Sirius, the Queen of Heaven, the Ancient and Modern Genetic Hybridization Program, Ancient and Modern Advanced Technology, Gizeh Intelligence, the Masons, the Nazis, our Reptilian Brain, the True Nature - Origin - Destiny of the Soul, etc, etc. It might make understanding Kali a lot easier. I still suspect that a Sovereign Ruler of the Solar System would be incredibly brilliant and talented - but at some point, they would become disillusioned, despondant, corrupted, reprobate, vindictive, cruel, and even insane - even if they did their best to do the right thing. This is why I keep speaking of retirement - and the replacement of the Secret Government (ruled by the Queen of Heaven?) with a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. Sorry for the repetition - but I will keep testing the theory over and over again. I might seek companionship, once this mess gets resolved - and I get my house back in shape, get my finances straightened out, get my teeth fixed, and get better situated emotionally and spiritually. I would also have to find someone who actually related to my ranting and raving about solar system governance. Also - the male / female stereotypes are highly problematic. Anything is possible, I suppose - but frankly, I don't see this happening for the rest of my life (and probably not even in my next life, if I have one) - so the succubus's (succubi?) are in luck! I just wish they could replace that demonic witch-like voice with something more seductive! Or - better yet - how 'bout a Sexy Cyborg from Another Dimension (or a Moon-Babe)? 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b-z54EP0EhM 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C4zbBEifkrU What Would the Queen of Heaven Say?? Note the Queen of Heaven on the left - and orthodoxymoron on the right - getting rid of Mr. In-Between!
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Paolo_Uccello_047b
    The interest in Solar System Governance appears to be virtually non-existent. Where should this subject be properly discussed and debated - other than Antarctica or the Darkside of the Moon? I really believe that if I openly presented the material in my threads - in person, in public meetings - that I wouldn't last long. But even if that weren't the case - I don't think that would be the time or the place to discuss such controversial subjects. I really don't wish to be a rabble-rouser! I like listening to the Bill Cooper's and Alex Jones's of the world - but I don't wish to be one. Editorially - Yes. Presentationally - No. Is all of the fancy technology in the best of hands - or the worst of hands? I mean well - but I think I'm a Rebel Without a Clue. Should we simply leave everything up to Megalomaniacs Anonymous? Is the New World Order really in everyone's best interest? I would love to read a 20 page eyes-only internal document which lays out the true state of affairs in this solar system - with just the facts - and no bull$h!t whatsoever - in 'The New York Times' perhaps! But this is obviously not going to happen! The general public is derided by the elites for being stupid - but is the general public being educated to be knowledgeable and responsible - especially regarding solar system governance? I'm trying to force myself to think about this - and I'm inviting others to share the journey - with a minimal quantity of BS. I eschew obfuscation - and a couple of other things. But I espouse elucidation - and a couple of dozen things. Questions? Comments? Attacks? Alternatives? One more thing. What Would Raven Say (WWRS)? "F@#%$&*!!(@)(@)!!"???

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Solar-system
    On the 'Red Pill' thread http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t791p795-egyptian-folklore-and-the-red-pill?highlight=red+pill Carol wrote: "Although I did post this elsewhere I think it really goes here as I had this intuitional flash and this is what makes the most sense to me based on what I do know about ET and our planet. As I mentioned earlier, the NWO has stepped up its agenda. I'm convinced that many politicians have been eliminated and replaced with clones. What better way to insure they get through their nefarious NWO global agendas. Of course I do have a wild imagination... based on reality. And my reality is a bit broader based then the average citizen. I know for a fact, based on first hand reports from someone I personally have met and spent time with, that the ET clones had wiped out the original underground and undersea ET bases in Italy of their creators and taken over various corporations. If one wants to delve deeper into how this particular group of ETs (clones) are taking over the planet... just start with reading Mass Contacts by Stefano Breccia http://shop.1asecure.com/prod.cfm?ProdID=370402&StID=5503 He actually brought along the voice recordings of one of the clones. No one would be able to recognize the difference except that perhaps they don't have a soul. Those with "second" sight would know. And there are those with "second" sight are also being hunted down by the shadow government as well so they tend to hide out and stay very low key. The original ETs were very positive, however, their clones turned on them and are without compassion... the clones are much more technologically oriented. Then we have the reptilian agenda that have been here a bit longer then the clones and of course, add to the mix the Greys. The reality is that the war we are really battling is who gets to control our planets resources, including humankind. So the question which begs to be answered is this, "Who really is controlling all of these political agendas?" And I do see the battle lines being drawn - and I do pity politicians as they will be the first targeted by the common man once they realize the truth and look at voting records along with personal bank accounts. A yacht on the high seas or a bunker underground will end up being the only safe places left for these types once the populace revolts. Meanwhile, I take comfort in the reality that there are more of us then them and we still have a slim chance to play this game out to the advantage of the planet and her children in the short time remaining because humankind is ready for its DNA upgrade."

    orthodoxymoronic reponse: This sounds like Humans creating Cylons in 'Battlestar Galactica'. Did ancient Humans create all manner of hybrids - including the Dracs, Greys, and Annunaki - with forbidden technology (possibly obtained from Regressive Interdimensional Reptilians?). Did they obtain and/or invent computers, nukes, antigravity-spacecraft etc. Did they enslave the hybrids, and demand worship? Did the hybrids rebel (led by Lucifer?) - and confiscate most of the forbidden technology? Did the hybrids steal 'Fire from the Gods'? Are the 'aliens' really rebel hybrids - who we created? Does the 'Original Sin' involve all of the above? Have the renegade hybrids been raising hell with us for thousands of years? Are they presently considering exterminating us? If we somehow eliminated or removed the renegade hybrids - would all of the fancy technology be in the best of hands - or the worst of hands? Do we need the hybrids to reign us in? Should my fantasy of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System include hybrids? If most of my questions are answered affirmatively - how should this mess properly be resolved? If reincarnation is a reality - I am very afraid regarding what I might have done, or who I might have been. Progressive Interdimensional Reptilians vs Regressive Interdimensional Reptilians? The Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages?

    I'm not in a very trusting mood these days. Whose hands are the important matter of humanity's future residing in? The same hands who have been handling things for thousands of years? I will continue to attempt to think for myself - and second-guess everyone and everything connected with the destiny of humanity. I will continue to be fearful as I survey the wreckage of the past few thousand years - and the current insanity. All has not been well - and all is not well - and I want to know exactly why. I also wish to be absolutely certain that I am placing my faith in the right 'Lord'. Read 'The Gods of Eden' by William Bramley for a genuinely eye-opening experience. What would the Indian monkey-god 'Hanuman' say?

    If an entity presents itself - and it is clearly not your everyday human - how does one know that they are who they say they are? I continue to think that deception is rampant. Should polite conversation ensue - or should there be an attempted exorcism - or an exit without hesitation? Jesus was polite during his temptation - but he was special - right? I continue to toy with the notion that most of the gods, goddesses, theologies, mythologies, sacred texts, and philosophies - have a common source. I think the human race has been massively messed-with - and that this is ongoing. What really happened on November 8 - on the Presidential trip to India and Asia? I won't be more specific - but that trip seems very strange to me. Regarding the Egyptian folklore - who was ultimately behind all of it? I think most are cunningly devised fables - but what do these fables tell us about their source? What would you do if someone looked you straight in the eye - and said 'I Am Ra'? Would you believe them? I continue to be interested in the nature of the soul present in humans, hybrids, greys, dracs, et al. Do they all have the same type of soul? The whole story regarding hybridization would probably answer most of the really important questions facing us presently. I'm suspecting some really, really ugly ancient conflicts, enslavements, atrocities, etc. - which remain unresolved. Is there a way to quantitatively and qualitatively evaluate karmic-debt? What is the proper relationship between justice and mercy? Will there be Resolution - or will there be Star Wars? Will we live happily ever after - or will we be blasted to the brink of extinction? Who decides? One more thing. Was there a relationship between Amen Ra and Akhenaten? Was/Is there a relationship between Amen Ra and Obamanaten? Is there a relationship between Akhenaten and Obamanaten? How controlled is Obama? Can he still choose to do the right thing? How does this relate to monotheism and controlling/disciplining the human race? Consider the chastenings of the Lord, vengeful deities, retribution, recompense, judgment, purification, etc. All of the above could be very important regarding the desirability and feasability of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. There may be unfinished business - which might need to be resolved - before The United States of the Solar System could become a reality. Is there anyone on Earth who could properly negotiate such a development - to most everyone's satisfaction? Perhaps the Creator God of the Universe will cast the deciding vote - if the gods and goddesses become deadlocked...

    What would be your choice (which type of church, and which type of government) for the following?

    1. World Government?

    2. Solar System Government?

    3. World Church?

    4. Solar System Church?

    Please consider these questions carefully - and tell me what you think. Perhaps I should go door to door - and ask people what they think. Or, maybe I should stand outside the local mall - and ask these questions. I consider the members of this forum to be some of the most awake and aware members of the solar system. I felt the same way about Avalon 1. But there wasn't a lot of interest in this subject there - and there isn't much interest here. I've made some suggestions and speculations - but I mostly wished to discuss the topics - regardless of whether the responses were positive or negative. I actually rather enjoyed getting cussed-out recently - because at least someone had some passion! There seems to be a real vacuum in the area of governance. I initially thought that the debate would be prolific and heated - but just the opposite has been the case. I keep repeating myself, because I am trying to test a hypothesis in as many contexts as I can. I'm seeing the distinct possibility of a global societal meltdown of biblical proportions. I'm trying to imagine various ways to prevent this - including this thread.

    Be Active - Or Abdicate. The Future is in Your Hands. - Bill Cooper

    Ignorance + Apathy = New World Order

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 Paintingjesus
    I'm a walking contradiction. I like the idea of a firmly established minimalist government and church - which are in harmony with each other - and which maximize responsible freedom - on a sustainable long-term basis. Freedom without Responsibility, Structure, or Discipline - leads right back to Tyranny. A Solar System based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution is about as minimalist as it gets. I'm engaging in blasphemous and reprehensible heresy when I wish to replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus - in the Roman Catholic Church. I'm thinking of the RCC as an art-form rather than a theocratic religion. This is very tricky territory. I don't want anyone micro-managing me. No one does. But if you don't have a firmly and elegantly stuctured minimalist church and state in harmony with each other - there will be nothing but headaches and confusion - ultimately ending up in violence, loss of freedom, and tyranny. Again - this is the most intricate and delicate problem imaginable. If a parent doesn't have simple and fair guidelines - which are reasonably enforced - the child is placed in a scary and insecure situation. I wish for the least intrusive church and state situation imaginable. We do need to work with that which presently exists in the world today - and refine it - in an evolutionary, rather than a revolutionary manner. I wish to change everything - without changing anything. Knights in Shining Armor who attempt to turn the world upside down - will end up landing hard on their @$$! Reformers must have a sense of respect and place - to accomplish lasting change - which truly makes the world a better place. The best form of control - is self-control. If one does not wish to be told what to do - they must be responsible. Responsibility is love with backbone - and more than a feeling. I support Constructive Competition - but not Destructive Competition. Competition is an integral part of Freedom. Structured leadership is not necessarily a bad thing - but it often is. Again - this is very tricky territory. Namaste.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 2 17518034_6d9144cd43
    magamud wrote:Your posts are very educational Ortho. Sorry I have to post kindergarten type stuff, but what can you do?

    Obamas secret service?


    Futureworld


    Some space station stuff


    Cleopatra entering Rome is one of my favorite movie scenes.


    Some They Live Fun


    Some they live music


    Very Happy
    THEeXchanger wrote:Dennis Ojiakor says,,,

    "MORAL CODE & ETHICS; my `fore-fathers` said that as kids, they were told not to kill, steal, lie
    or support falsehood.

    They were also meant to understand that hard work is rewarding and honorable.

    They were taught to respect elders and parents alike.

    They were told to live according to their chi, (conscience) in whatever they do.

    They were told that integrity, honesty and sincerity are worthy virtues to be inculcated.

    They were even told that `Chukwu`, (God) is the creator of Earth and giver of all life !!!

    However that there are lesser gods that acts as the medium/intermediaries of contacting this overall God.

    These lesser gods were called `agbara`, otherwise called oracles in English.

    They did not call their tradition a religion even though today,
    it is widely referred to as African or traditional African religion.

    For them, it is a spiritual quest with the God of their understanding thru these lesser gods.

    They never believed that the oracles created man or life but that life is an emanation of `Chukwu-Okike`,
    (God the creator).

    These times were before the coming of the first Europeans to Africa.

    However, trouble started with the second group of European adventurers known as the missionaries!!!.

    Before you can implant your own belief system, you must destroy the character of the old system.

    Christianity and Islam did this to earlier initiatic traditions which till date forms the very foundations
    of their teachings albeit exoterically.

    This was how Africans were told that they were worshiping trees, rivers, rocks, mountains, etc………
    all very tangible things!!!!

    How best and easy is it to prove that these material things are not God or gods and discredit them than to uproot the said tree, blast the rock, level the mountain, dam the river, etc……

    In ancient African occult & initiatic traditions,
    even till date many arcane knowledge still persists which cannot be divulged to the un-initiated.

    All these were discredited just to impose a `new` religion.

    what is the teaching of all world religions from Christianity to Islam to Buddhism to Hinduism to Judaism,
    etc as far as their exoteric teachings are concerned?

    In fact, all `openly` preached religion is concerned with the exoteric aspect of the ancient mystical traditions. And these exoteric teachings are nothing but the teaching of morality and ethics.

    Do not steal means the same injunction whether in African, European, Christian or Buddhist thoughts.
    If all is about morality and ethics as needed in the day to day human interactions the world over,
    why substitute one for another when the all teach the same thing????

    Wait, no. there is a problem after all, How?

    I forgot the purported founders !!!

    So if the names of the people who pioneered the Africa mystery traditions did not pass down to us today,
    did that mean that the morals and ethics which was handed down by them is inferior
    to those imported from avatars and masters of other climes???

    The virtues of good character, morality & ethics is the same the world over irrespective of who
    and where it is handed down to man. In fact, one may not even be an adherent of any religious affiliation
    and still live a virtuous life as far as morals & ethics are concerned.

    Therefore, it seems that religions today is not really about morals & ethics
    but the propagations of the names of the `purported` founders above all other names!!!

    That is where religion is fighting its wars!!!!!!!!!!!!!.

    Even when Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, etc are all saying do not kill,
    each believe that it is only the `truth` when it is quoted from their own `holy` book
    with the closing remark as in Jesus, Mohammed or Buddha`s name.

    Next, the whole world were told how primitive African `religions` were, the killing of twins,
    conducting human sacrifices and selling people as slaves.

    The missionaries did not remember how millions of people lost their lives in Europe
    in the hands of Christendom after accusing them of sorcery, witchcraft, magic, & heresy,
    old & young were not spared. In fact, these killing was the only form of population control
    in Europe for centuries and it was carried out under the instruction and authority of the church!!!!!

    They missionaries did not care to tell the world how Christian clergies carried out executions of infants,
    young and old alike to acquire the elixir of immortality in their various rituals performed for themselves,
    the affluent and the kings.

    Neither did they talk of millions of slaves traded all over Europe and Asia for centuries.

    The many wars of the knights, killings in the name of Christ.

    The Jihads, for the Muslims.

    Today, Africa have no values to call its own.

    Do not steal, kill, or lie are all imported virtues.

    I can’t hear them without someone quoting from one imported `holy` book or the other.

    Nothing is innate to Africans again.

    Everything is imported, of course from abroad, even conscience !!! "

      Current date/time is Thu May 09, 2024 2:23 am